《Rural Female Detective》


 C1

    Was he being kidnapped?


    "AHH!" I got a plane ticket! "


    In the quiet office, Lin Chudong looked at the words "successful booking" and jumped in joy. She finally had enough money to go see Ke Nan.


    However, reality was often cruel. This was probably the reason why extreme happiness gave birth to sorrow.


    "Teacher Lin!"


    When Lin Chudong lost consciousness, he heard someone scream this out, and then, a few figures walked away in front of him, followed by a phone call that was immediately followed by an anxious tone: "Yes, it''s just a small garden, someone has come down from the stairs, quickly send an ambulance here ¡­"


    Lin Chudong slowly sank into darkness until he lost all consciousness.


    "You fox spirit! You shamelessly seduced my man! "Look at me today! I won''t skin you alive and let you seduce someone else''s husband!"


    Who is it?


    Lin Chudong slowly woke up. His head hurt, why was it so noisy?


    She slowly sat up, waking herself up, and when she opened her eyes, Lin Chudong was stunned.


    What was with this hard bed and this dark room? What was with this wind-piercing wall?


    Had she been knocked unconscious and sold to the mountains?


    She carefully thought about what happened before she fainted. It seemed like she fell down the school''s teaching staircase, how could she ¡­ Become like this?


    Lin Chudong did not care about the pain in his head, he anxiously went down the bed to investigate, but there was only a pair of cloth shoes that had been placed a few times by the side of the bed, this was ¡­


    She was now beginning to suspect that she might really have been kidnapped and sold.


    In that instant, when those terrifying thoughts filled his mind, Lin Chudong couldn''t help but shiver. No, she had to escape from this place.


    As she stood on the ground, she realized that the clothes she was wearing also seemed very old, all patched up. Moreover, she ¡­ He seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and even his chest seemed to have shrunk.


    Lin Chudong pulled open his collar to take a look, and discovered that his skin seemed to have become a little whiter ¡­


    As she was thinking about this, the door opened with a bang.


    Lin Chudong grabbed his arm and retreated, his face filled with anger as he stared at the few burly men who barged in, shouting loudly: "What are you doing? I''m telling you, I won''t obey you. I definitely won''t give birth to your child! "


    The expressions of the big men were all different. They changed in a myriad of ways and were extremely wonderful to look at.


    "If you have the ability, then kill me!" she shouted again.


    The leader of the group stared at her blankly for a while, before moving to the side and revealing the middle-aged woman behind him. The woman was dressed in bright red clothes, and her fat body was standing straight towards the door, preventing any immortals from entering.


    Lin Chudong also felt that something was amiss. This woman, why did she look like an ancient person?


    Just as he was thinking, he heard someone crying outside, "Madame Zhao, please let Yao''er go. I never went out of my house, how could I seduce your husband? "Please spare my family, I beg you ¡­"


    The woman''s voice was automatically ignored, the big sized man stared at Lin Chudong and stared at the lady beside him: "Sister-in-law, isn''t this girl scared to death? "Why does she look so much like that crazy, silly little lady from the east side of the village who says she doesn''t want to have children whenever she meets someone ¡­"


    Lin Chudong frowned, he was carefully staring at the enemy in front of her. Suddenly, his head hurt, as if something was quickly injected into her brain, and when she reacted, he felt as if he had gotten another person''s memories.


    As for the woman standing in front of him, she seemed to be the eldest wife of the West Village''s butcher, Zhao. She seemed to have been looking for her mother''s matter, in order for her to marry her foolish son, Gou Dan.


    This made people very angry.


    However ¡­ Why did she have the memories of others!?


    Didn''t I tell you a few days ago? If you insist on not marrying my son, I will reveal the matter of your mother stealing people and see how your widowed and orphaned mother stands in the village. At that time, if I insist on not forgiving her, your mother will be soaking in a pig cage.


    She proudly spoke words that Lin Chudong could barely understand half of what she said. Her greasy body and strange makeup made Lin Chudong extremely disgusted.


    But what was going on with her now? If she had been kidnapped and sold off, how could this person dress up like this, and why did she have the memories of someone else?


    Thinking about it, Lin Chudong felt that this situation was very strange, she had to figure it out.


    She coughed and straightened up. "You want me to marry your son?"


    The fat woman was stunned for a moment before continuing: "Don''t worry, my Lin Family is a big family at the head of the village. You will be married sooner or later and your family will be better off. Your father left early, and your mother''s condition isn''t good either. Don''t you pity your mother the most?


    Lin Chudong nodded his head, thought for a while and said: "What you said makes a lot of sense, but after all, marriage is a huge matter, I need to discuss it with my mother, right? How about I answer you tomorrow? "


    She followed the woman''s words and as expected, the woman was somewhat surprised. She quickly said: "That''s true, then I''ll wait for your reply tomorrow. Don''t try any tricks, you should know what kind of existence our Lin Family is in this Gao Family Village."


    Lin Chudong nodded, and casually pointed to the door: "Then, please go back first."


    The fat woman gave her another long look before she turned around and said, "Let''s go."


    When the people in the courtyard had all left, Lin Chudong let out a long breath. When she walked out the door, he discovered that a woman was kneeling at the entrance.


    For some reason, she blurted out, "Mom!"


    The woman froze for a moment, then cried even louder. "Yao''er, I''ve let you down. I''ve also let down your dead father ¡­"


    The woman was dressed in old clothes, her hair was in a mess, but when she raised her head, Lin Chudong was completely stunned.


    Everyone loved beauty. She quickly stepped forward to help them up, and then probed her with her information.

 C2

    Lin Chudong was a housewife, he was extremely immersed in the culture of anime in the second dimension, so he had a rather big brain. However, despite her brain being so big, she was still unable to react for a short period of time.


    Because from what her mother had said, if there was no surprise, she must have transmigrated ¡­


    But looking at his face that was completely unrecognizable in the dilapidated copper mirror, even if Lin Chudong didn''t believe him nineteen percent, he had no choice but to accept this reality.


    She actually transmigrated, and even went to a family with four walls, so her luck really wasn''t good ¡­


    After her so-called mother''s dictation, she roughly knew a few things.


    Number one: Her original name was Song Yao and she had just turned fifteen this year. She had just lost her father last year and her younger brother was around six years old. Their village was located about fifty kilometers north of Chao Cheng. According to Song''s Mother''s description, she calculated that this era should be the Ming Dynasty recorded in the history books, but since the four nations were established now, it should be the dynasty that had an empty space.


    The second part: Because the widowed and orphaned mother was really good-looking, they were surrounded by rumors from the village. There were rumors about her mother secretly having an affair everywhere, making life especially difficult for them at home.


    The third thing was that Zhao Tu Hu was one of the wealthiest families in the village. He had a wealthy family and was afraid of his wife, but after many years, her wife never came out. The two of them finally got a son after seeking medical advice for a long time. As a result, even though his family was rich, very few people were willing to marry into his family. As a result, Madame Zhao had set his eyes on Song Yao, who had no father to rely on.


    Lin Chudong sat in the courtyard and looked at the willow tree outside his house in a daze.


    She might as well die, she thought. Since she had teleported without a reason, she had no idea how to return. Was she really going to marry that idiot Gou Dan?


    Just as she was thinking this, a woman''s voice suddenly came from behind her, "Yao''er, eat something."


    When she turned her head, Song''s Mother was holding a wooden bowl ready to give it to her.


    However, when she looked into the bowl, she was dumbfounded.


    There was only wild vegetables cooked with clear water in the bowl. He still didn''t know what kind of wild vegetables they were and whether they were poisonous or not.


    "Is that all you guys eat?" she asked.


    When she asked this, the Song''s Mother opened her eyes wide in surprise. "This is your favorite soup, don''t you like it anymore?"


    "Mother knows that you feel wronged. If it wasn''t for little brother, mother wouldn''t let you marry even if she risked her life, but ¡­"


    When Song Yao saw her desperate expression, the memories of her body flashed again and again. She came back to her senses and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t marry anyone. Also, I will definitely let you live a good life.


    Song''s Mother''s heart was in pain and in great pain. He had not expected his daughter, who had always shared the same personality as him, to suddenly say such words. He was stunned and said, "Yao''er, don''t do something stupid ¡­"


    Song Yao opened her mouth to drink the soup, it was light and tasteless, not difficult to drink.


    She raised her head and drank it all, then stood up and said: "Don''t worry, I will absolutely not do anything foolish. First, tell me in detail about the matters of the Zhao Tu Hu''s family."


    "Ah?" Ye Zichen frowned and looked at her, "Don''t you know about their family?"


    Song Yao hurriedly said: "There are some things that I do not know, things that you adults know, right?"


    Song''s Mother looked at Song Yao and sighed after a long while.


    The Madame Zhao found some clues, but no matter how she tried, she could not find out the truth. At that time, everyone in the village knew, and all the good-looking women in the families were even more worried, afraid that they would be misunderstood.


    However, the one who was targeted by the mother yaksha in the end was still the Song''s Mother who had no one to rely on. The reason was also very simple.


    After being called Yao''er for an entire day, Lin Chudong had finally accepted the name Song Yao. Right now, the most important thing to do was to first push the marriage over and then find a way to wear it back.


    Although she loved ancient things, she only liked ancient books and books. After all, as a otaku, without a cell phone, how could she live without a second dimension!


    After barely filling her stomach, she decided to take a stroll around the village to familiarize herself with the enemy''s situation.


    When Song''s Mother saw that she was about to leave, he hesitated to speak, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    This place was truly like a paradise on earth. After walking for a while, Song Yao saw a river that flowed from west to east. The river water was neither deep nor wide, someone was washing clothes by the river, and children were playing around by the river. On the riverbank, the peach blossoms of March were in full bloom. The petals of the peach blossoms were scattered across the surface of the river, forming a flat piece. The spring wind blew, filling the air with the fragrance of the flowers.


    Song Yao took in a deep breath of air and avoided the crowd, walking towards the river''s source. She rarely had the chance to get close to Mother Nature, so she couldn''t help but want to get closer to her.


    After walking for a while, they were left far behind. Song Yao suddenly saw a willow tree that had been looking at the card for a long time. Song Yao was about to walk towards the willow tree when she heard a gulping sound, as if someone fell into the water.


    She was in a hurry to run towards the river when she suddenly saw an old man, covered in fat, jumping into the river with the intention of taking a bath. On the shore was a pure white robe and it seemed like he loved cleanliness.


    It was never good to peep at people bathing, Song Yao left silently and started to stroll around the village.


    The village could not be considered big. There were roughly twenty or thirty households in total. She finished walking the three miles in a short while. Most of the people were the same, crying over piles of firewood, and occasionally there were a few cows tied together in the yard, and in the yard hung clotheslines tied with hemp rope, with some dusty clothes hanging from them.


    One of them was the Zhao Tu Hu''s house that had a meat shop by the door. Their house''s courtyard was larger than the others, not far from the courtyard was a pigsty, and there were many pigs raised inside. The other families all had open courtyards, except for their courtyard walls and gates. Although they were made of wood, the gates were still very imposing.


    Song Yao sighed, it seemed that this village was not too poor, after all, if he was going to sell his meat here, there had to be someone who could afford to buy it.


    It seemed that her family was the poorest.


    The other courtyard that Song Yao was more concerned about was that the courtyard was very small, and could even be considered remote. However, from inside, there came waves of fragrant powder.


    Song Yao sneaked out of the courtyard to peek at the woman who was about the same age as her mother. She was currently peeling the petals, and if Song Yao was not mistaken, it was a peach blossom petal.


    She was startled by the exquisite beauty of this woman, only to discover that she seemed to have been coughing ever since she had looked at her. She must have been sick. Sure enough, with a quick glance, she found that there were medicinal herbs simmering in the yard.


    She looked for a while more and realized that there seemed to be no man in the yard. Could it be that this woman was also a widow?


    Song Yao left the place full of curiosity, but when she reached the intersection, she suddenly bumped into a person.

 C3

    Facing the middle-aged woman in front of him, Song Yao carefully searched his mind, and came to the conclusion that she was a normal woman who liked to gossip.


    Just as she was about to smile back and leave as an excuse, she heard the woman shout in an exaggerated tone, "Oh, isn''t that the fox spirit girl? Why did you come here? Send a letter for your mother? Who is your mother planning to hook up with today? "


    Song Yao was thoroughly angered by her, with one hand, she pulled her hair, and slapped her face.


    "You don''t want face if I give it to you, do you? If you dare to touch me again, give it a try? " Song Yao suddenly attacked, the lady obviously did not react, she covered her face in shock for a moment, then said: "You little girl, how dare you hit me, you truly are going against the heavens, against the heavens!"


    She shouted as she ran away, as if to call for someone.


    Song Yao was not afraid of her, her clothes did not make her look like a rich person either. Her hands were rough, her face was slightly swollen, obviously she was used to hard work, and if she got sick, the only reason she got into trouble was to find peace of mind, to see someone more miserable than her get some consolation from him.


    She smoothed out her hair, this body''s head was very beautiful, with long black hair, it''s facial features could not be considered ugly, just that it was too skinny, it looked a little yellow and skinny, a sickly feeling, it did not look good, but this hair, Song Yao was very satisfied.


    Just as he raised his head and bumped into another person, this person''s body reeked of oily meat and carried a stench of sweat. It was extremely unpleasant.


    After experiencing what had just happened, she was no longer afraid. Sooner or later, she would let these people know that she was not someone who was easy to bully.


    However, what surprised her was that the man didn''t seem to notice her and was rushing on his way. Song Yao stared at his back curiously, but suddenly realized that this man looked like the person who bathed in the river at that time.


    How could he wear such greasy clothes after showering? Besides, there was a clean shirt by his side and the smell of pork was on his body. He was afraid that this wasn''t the shop assistant from the Zhao Family.


    Song Yao returned home with doubts. Just as she was about to sit down and drink some water, a few people suddenly came to the door.


    Song Yao looked up to see, who else could it be other than the woman who was just beaten up?


    A few men were following beside her. ''What do they look like ¡­'' Putting aside the fact that they were quite big, these people were definitely northerners since they were located in the north.


    Seeing all these people, the Song''s Mother''s face turned white, and anxiously threw Song Yao into the house.


    Song Yao shook her head and said: "They are looking for me."


    She stood up and looked at the woman. "What do you want?"


    The reason why she had returned to being a teacher in a small town was because her parents were both teachers. Her mother was a language teacher, while her father was a physical education teacher.


    She had been trained as an athlete ever since she was a child, and she didn''t like it. When she grew up and started being rebellious, she didn''t care about competing with her father. His father had no choice but to give up training her to run long distances and give her a karate class.


    She was very happy with her first victory, so she happily began practicing karate. By the time she was eighteen, she was already in the early stages of the black belt.


    Although these men looked strong, it was obvious that they only knew how to use brute force and had no skills at all. Moreover, two of them looked weak.


    When she was in the previous world, her parents both passed away due to a car accident. At that time, not long after she started junior high school, some boys bullied her and tugged at her hair. She had no parents and had no scruples, risking her life to beat up those people until they no longer dared to mess with her.


    When he grew up, he realized that he still missed that small city a lot, so he gave up on his high salary and returned home. He stayed at home by himself, not talking and not interacting with others, becoming an otaku in the eyes of many.


    Originally, she had wanted to peacefully live her life, but who would have thought that she would have actually transmigrated? Perhaps it was because he wanted her to regain a new life. Thus, he didn''t dare to provoke those things, nor did he dare to fight. At this moment, however, he could do whatever he wanted.


    "Her second uncle Sun, this is ¡­"


    Song''s Mother was the first to speak, filled with fear and unease.


    "Widow Song, I didn''t intentionally cause trouble this time. It was your slut. When have I ever suffered such injustice when she hit me? I must get my revenge."


    The one who replied was the middle-aged woman, she had an arrogant and disdainful look, as though, in her eyes, Song Yao''s family was just like a few ants that could be casually stepped on.


    Song Yao''s brother hid behind her mother with a face full of fear.


    "Aunt, you are also a few decades old, right? Why didn''t you say anything? Could it be that you have a bad brain and have forgotten about what just happened in the blink of an eye? " She touched her hair and said, "My head still hurts. If you didn''t pull my hair first, would I have hit you? If you say that I am your lowly daughter, wouldn''t your hands be the first one to slander me? "


    Her lips moved, and she started to argue with the woman. The woman didn''t expect that this little girl, who was usually obedient like her mother, would be so daring to speak to such people in such a manner.


    She was unable to contain her anger and immediately said to the man beside her in a spoiled manner, "Husband! Look, you have to uphold justice for me! "


    Song Yao felt goosebumps all over because of her words, and ridiculed: "Are you still not out of milk yet? If you make a mistake and you want someone else to make the decision for you, will he be able to do it? "


    "Song Ni, don''t go overboard!" This time, it was his husband who spoke, "Today, you apologised to her and it''s over. I don''t want to bully you orphans and widows with all these people, but if you still don''t know your wrongs, don''t blame us for being impolite."

 C4

    Song Yao took a deep breath, she did not know who was being courteous to him.


    She smiled. "You want to fight, right? Come on, I''m not afraid of you bullying me, how many of you know how to fight? Why do I have to look at all of them? "


    Since she was going to stay here, she couldn''t continue to hide. If this person dared to pull her hair today, who knows what he might do tomorrow?


    She made Song''s Mother and her brother retreat and said, "Did you see that woman''s appearance? If you were like her, we wouldn''t be bullied. "


    The Song''s Mother was taken aback. Song Yao walked forward a few steps: "Are the two of you coming together or just going to come one by one?"


    The one called Second Uncle Sun glanced at Song Yao: "Girl, don''t try to be brave. Us men are more than enough to deal with a little girl like you.


    The man''s attitude clearly softened, but the woman was unhappy. "What do you mean by ''apologize''?" I''ve never been slapped in my life before! "No, this time I must let her have a taste of being slapped!"


    she cried, and it was not too much to say that the word shrew was tailored for her.


    Song Yao was too lazy to speak and directly said: "It''s naturally possible for me to apologize, she was the one who made the first move, if she wanted to apologize, she had to apologize to me as well."


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t not use her fists. Everyone knew that the village was only this big, and it wasn''t good for their relationship to be strained. Moreover, the ruckus in the courtyard had already attracted quite a few villagers.


    Her family had been bullied for too long, and most of these people had come to watch the show. She was clear about this, as was her mother.


    If this time they could change their opinion of her family, it would be good to use their fists.


    "I apologize? What do I apologize for? Why should I apologize? " She turned around and faced the crowd, "Everyone, look at this. The slap mark on my face was caused by this little slut, and it still hurts! "Of all the women in our village, who doesn''t know that her mother is a broken shoe that anyone can wear. But now, even her children have been taught to be so unruly, actually bullying me. I won''t tolerate this any longer!"


    She then turned around to face Song Yao, "Today, I will definitely let you know how powerful I, Li Cui Lian, am. I will let you know that the men in my family are no pushovers, so don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because your mother hooked up with the Zhao Tu Hu!"


    Song Yao scratched her ears: "Aunt Li Cui Lian, you spoke so much, and seemed to have forgotten to say why I wanted to hit you."


    Li Cui Lian paused, then said anxiously: "I was just teasing you for a bit, and yet you reached out and hit me, do you still think you can reason with me?"


    "Teasing?" Song Yao smiled, then suddenly walked in front of Uncle Sun. After staring at him for a few seconds, Song Yao suddenly reached out and pulled open her belt.


    His pants fell off in an instant. This uncle really didn''t care. When he took off his pants, he found that there was nothing inside. The woman next to him screamed and immediately pulled up her husband''s pants. His husband was still dreaming about what had happened.


    The crowd burst into laughter and the woman shouted, "You bitch, what are you doing? How can you do such a vulgar thing?! "


    Song Yao said indifferently: "I was teasing Uncle Sun, can''t you tell?"


    "You, you, you!" She pointed at Song Yao, "You''re shameless!"


    "I''m shameless? Am I as shameless as you? " She grabbed Song''s Mother, whose face was already pale to the point where she did not know what had happened, and looked into his eyes: "What did you say about me when you saw me? You called my mother a fox spirit? Did you see her hook up with a man? Have you ever seen a man in our yard? If there was a man in my house, would you guys still bully him like this?! "


    "You don''t want me to take off his pants? Would she be willing to follow her and call her a fox spirit? " Song Yao loosened his hand, turned his head and said to his brother behind him: "Help mother into the house, then you can come out."


    Her brother was completely scared witless by Song Yao and followed her orders, dumbfounded.


    "You say I''m shameless, isn''t chewing on the root shameless? Wasn''t it shameful to create something out of nothing? Isn''t it shameful to be jealous?! " She had already been emotional enough to experience the pain of being misunderstood and hurt. She had experienced it before when she lost her parents.


    The door creaked open, and his six-year-old brother stood there looking at his incomparably tall sister, clenching his little fist.


    Her words made Li Cui Lian''s face turn red. She didn''t know how to refute it for a long time before saying: "But it''s wrong for you to take off your pants! A girl like you would not be ashamed to do such a thing! "


    Song Yao looked at her and smiled: "With your age, and with half a leg in the coffin, you still don''t know how to write the word shame and how to conduct yourself. I''m only twenty-eight, but you have praised me."


    Her expression did not change as she went back. Li Cui Lian''s eyes reddened from her going back, and she opened her mouth to cry.


    Second Uncle Sun, who was at the side, had his neck still red. He looked at Song Yao, pointed at her and hatefully said: "You little girl, I will definitely educate you on behalf of your father today."


    After she said that, she extended her fist and smashed Song Yao''s head. Song Yao tilted her head, and used her right hand to quickly chop at Song Yao''s neck, then with a flip of her body, he kicked him down to the ground.


    Second Uncle Sun didn''t even have time to react. He only felt as if the ribs in his chest had been kicked to pieces. The pain was unbearable.


    Song Yao looked at him and laughed: "Uncle, do you want to learn karate?"


    Actually, she didn''t use too much strength because she wasn''t used to using this body. Moreover, this body itself was thin and weak, with a very ordinary explosive strength.


    However, she was very clear on the structure of the human body when she practiced previously and knew where the kicks would hurt.


    He raised his head to look at the few people before him and said leisurely, "The medical fees are not cheap, who wants to try again?"


    How could men lose to a little girl? The three men behind the woman rushed forward as soon as they saw this.

 C5

    Song Yao finished off a few men quickly. She guessed right, the three men were all scarecrows, they actually copied women to pull at their faces and hair when they were fighting. Luckily she had dodged quickly and reacted quickly, otherwise, she would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    There were four men lying on the ground. The woman''s face was completely pale. Her lips were trembling, but she could not say a single word.


    She went inside and closed the door.


    In fact, it took a lot of effort. If it was those tough guys with the woman from the Zhao Family, she would never dare to fight them. The reason she dared to fight them was because they were real idiots who only knew how to use brute force.


    During the Zhao Family''s wedding, he could only use wits to force his way through.


    When she thought about it, she took a deep breath and raised her head. Song''s Mother looked at her as if she was looking at a monster.


    Song Yao couldn''t help but tighten her lips. It would be bad if she was discovered, it''s all her fault for liking to be agitated.


    Scratching her head, she suddenly smiled at Song''s Mother and asked: "Mother, do you have any water? I want to drink some."


    Song''s Mother suddenly regained his senses after being shouted at. His body trembled as he quickly got up and said, "I''ll go and get it for you."


    Song Yao nodded and watched her leave. When she glanced over, she saw her six year old brother looking at her. Her big eyes blinked twice, and then suddenly opened her mouth and laughed.


    Song Yao looked at him and laughed. After being stunned for a while, she also laughed.


    She pointed to a nearby wooden stool and told him, "Sit."


    The little brother sat down obediently and looked at Song Yao: "Sis A, you are actually so strong. I have never seen such a strong you before."


    Song Yao picked up her mother''s kernels from the table, stood up and dipped it in some cold water. As she walked by, she helped her brother wipe his pretty face, and said: "People always change.


    The little brother Song Gui nodded his head with all his might: "I have to be as powerful as Sis A, to be able to protect mother after I grow up, mother is too bitter, I have never even seen her smile before."


    He raised his head to look at Song Yao, and said these words in a soft and formal voice. Song Yao couldn''t help but feel a little touched.


    She stretched out her hand to rub her brother''s head. "Don''t worry, big sister will definitely help you pave the way for yourself so that you can become the person you want to be."


    Right after she finished, Song''s Mother brought in a cup of tea. Her eyes were slightly red, obviously she had just been crying.


    "Mom, did I make you angry?"


    Song Yao tried to open her mouth in a probing manner. She herself was surprised why she called her mother so smoothly, probably because she had lost her parents for too long.


    Song''s Mother hurriedly shook her head. "Mother is very happy. Ever since your father left, no one has ever said a word of explanation for mother. Today, I heard ¡­"


    When she said till here, she was choked with sobs. Song Yao immediately grabbed her hand and said: "Don''t be sad, in the future, I and my little brother will protect you well. We won''t let you suffer anymore."


    Tears welled up in Song''s Mother''s eyes. He looked at Song Yao and said, "Mother isn''t afraid of being wronged at all. I''m only afraid of being wronged by the both of you.


    After she finished speaking, she was already sobbing. Amidst the atmosphere, Song Yao''s eyes were also slightly red, and even his little brother who was just happy started crying.


    She came back to her senses in a hurry and tightly held her mother''s hand. "Don''t worry. As long as I stay here for a day, I won''t let you suffer any more. I will let you live a good life. Definitely."


    Song Yao looked at the face in front of him that was completely different from her mother''s, yet she knew that she had finally said the words that she had not had the time to say back then.


    The three of them stopped their emotions and spoke a few more words before Song''s Mother got up. She was about to prepare dinner, but after a while, the sun unexpectedly went down the mountain.


    Song Yao lifted the wooden teacup, and looked at the few dried petals that still floated on top of it.


    She knew that the people who had been beaten would not bother her for the time being. With the days it took to recuperate from her injuries, coupled with the fact that she had lost a lot of face this time, they wouldn''t have come again until she was fully prepared.


    But before they were ready, she had to find a way out.


    Since dinner was a wild vegetable, Song Yao had no choice but to treat it as losing weight. She thought that once sshe earned some silver, he would eat it.


    Maybe because she was too tired from the beating, she quickly fell asleep at night. When she opened her eyes, Song''s Mother had already cooked breakfast and told her brother to wake her up.


    The sun had just come up and it was about seven o''clock. It was early to eat, she thought dreamily.


    However, just as the family sat down and still hadn''t touched their chopsticks, Zhao Tu Hu''s wife brought a group of people into the courtyard. He probably knew about what happened with Song Yao yesterday, so he brought a lot of people today.


    Song Yao was startled for a few seconds, she slowly raised the bowl in her hands and asked Madame Zhao: Do you want to eat together with me?


    Madame Zhao entered the house and sat on the chair, her mouth twitched: "I underestimated you, little girl Song."


    Song Yao laughed mischievously: "Such flowery moves, I can''t compare to those people by your side."


    Who didn''t know how to use a dog''s leg? She was the one who understood the situation the best.


    "Okay, what are your considerations?" Madame Zhao did not plan to delay any longer and directly asked.


    Just as Song Yao was hesitating, she heard Madame Zhao shouting, "Get your son in here!"


    Very quickly, two people appeared at the door. The one walking in front surprised Song Yao, wasn''t that the man who bathed yesterday? Could it be ¡­


    Behind him followed a giggling youth, who was not as obese as her mother. He had a pretty face, but a silly expression, making it easy for people to ignore his looks.


    "My son Gou Dan, take a look." Madame Zhao stared at Song Yao, "After you marry her, I guarantee that you won''t be bullied anymore in the village."


    Song Yao clicked her tongue, but just as she was about to speak, she was slapped on the shoulder. She turned her head to look at the greasy hand on her shoulder, and shivered.


    The owner of the hand looked at her and shouted, "Hey, little Song girl, stop hesitating, who doesn''t know that my Zhao Tu Hu''s Zhao Family is the wealthiest family in Gao Village.


    This familiar smell, Song Yao did not guess wrong, the person who bathed the previous day was actually Zhao Tu Hu.


    She stretched out her hand to pry Zhao Tu Hu''s hand away, but suddenly smelled a strange smell that was pressed all over her body. The combination of the two was really hard to accept.


    She took a few steps back and said to Madame Zhao, "Your son is pretty good-looking, it''s just that ¡­"


    After a moment''s hesitation, she asked, "Are you old enough to get married?"


    Madame Zhao stood up and pulled her son away. "You''re eighteen, check if you don''t believe me."


    Song Yao:...


    In front of Madame Zhao, it was not good for her to decline. She could only look at the giggling youth and size him up carefully.


    It had to be said that the Madame Zhao took good care of this child. He did not smell of pork fat, but instead had a faint fragrance.


    Smells...


    Song Yao suddenly thought of something, turned her head and asked the Madame Zhao: "Madam, has your son been taking medicine for his sickness recently?"


    The Madame Zhao looked at her strangely. "This child doesn''t use medicine, he stopped long ago."


    Song Yao pursed her lips and smiled, then whispered into Madame Zhao''s ears: "Madam, how about we discuss this?"


    "What?"


    Song Yao looked at her: "If you break off my engagement with your son, how about I help you find a woman who is related to your husband?!"

 C6

    Hearing Song Yao''s words, the Madame Zhao''s face suddenly changed. She turned her head and fiercely stared at her man for a good long while.


    "You''ve already suspected it, right? "Is it just that you can''t get the evidence?" Song Yao continued to whisper in her ear, "Don''t tell me you don''t want to exhale?"


    The Madame Zhao was still a little hesitant, but Song Yao continued: "In any case, you won''t be at a disadvantage. If you want to think about it, wouldn''t it mean that not only will you be able to catch them, you also won''t be able to ¡­ Cough, your husband is loyal to you but I still want to marry your son. You won''t lose anything, right? "


    When the Madame Zhao heard her words, it did seem to make a lot of sense.


    "Then I''ll believe you this time, but if you lie to me or lie to me, your family won''t be able to get away with it!"


    "Of course, lying to you has no meaning to me. I am very sensible, and I understand the principle that your arm can''t even reach your thigh. However, you have to listen to me when it comes to the current situation. "


    Song Yao tried to lower her head as much as possible, making the Madame Zhao believe that she had complete confidence in finding out the truth of the Zhao Tu Hu hooking up with a woman outside.


    But in truth, she was also a little unsure in her heart, but now that Madame Zhao was forced under her wing, she could only gamble.


    During the changing spring and summer seasons, the mosquitoes scrambled to run out. The two people who were hiding in the grass were bitten in several bags, and just as Madame Zhao was about to leave, a person suddenly walked in sneakily from the front of the courtyard.


    Song Yao''s heart that had been floating in the air for a long time finally sunk. And her guess was right, Zhao Tu Hu sure knew how to change clothes when she came to this place.


    But clothes can be changed, and the smell is always incomplete.


    When Madame Zhao saw Zhao Tu Hu coming in, his eyes widened. He glared at him in disbelief and subconsciously clenched his fists tightly.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her father had taken in this man, how could he be where he was today, and how could Fang Liu''er be crazy? Wasn''t she famous for having high eyes? How could he fall for a reeking Zhao Tu Hu!


    Seeing that Madame Zhao was about to raise her arms and rush upwards, Song Yao grabbed her and desperately tried to calm her down. Madame Zhao was so angry that her ears turned red, how could she listen to her words.


    Song Yao was forced to speak, "If you rush in now, all of our previous efforts will be for naught!"


    Perhaps the words had woken Madame Zhao up, because Madame Zhao quickly calmed down and let go of her hands.


    "Then what do you think we should do?" She was the same height as Song Yao, but she was also as fat as him.


    "Cough, catch the thief, catch the thief and the thief. If you charge in like this, what would you say if he said he came here to buy perfume powder for you?"


    "Buy fragrant powder?!" I never use those things! " The Madame Zhao was so angry that she almost exploded. Song Yao immediately covered her mouth: I know you don''t need it, but if he said that he wanted to buy you a surprise, women do not like cosmetic powder, what would you say?


    Madame Zhao''s mouth was wide open for a long time, she did not know what to say, and simply did not speak anymore.


    "Once their bodies come into contact with each other, you can rush up and make them have nothing to say. That way, they won''t quibble and you will have the final say when the time comes!"


    Madame Zhao took a deep breath, put her hands on her waist and looked at Song Yao: "Alright, then I''ll listen to you."


    Song Yao nodded, she was now somewhat sympathetic towards the Madame Zhao.


    According to Madame Zhao, Zhao Tu Hu was an orphan who escaped into the wasteland, and he only had one breath left when he collapsed on top of their doorstep. Her father had always believed in Buddha, and the one who believed that saving others was better than creating a seventh stage pagoda was to raise this child.


    Zhao Tu Hu was afraid of being abandoned, so she had always been very diligent, and had always been obedient to Madame Zhao''s father. However, after a long time, she became a bit timid and cowardly, and her family was considered a big family in the village.


    At first, she thought that Zhao Tu Hu would be extremely grateful to her. In the past, when the villagers said that Zhao Tu Hu was involved with a woman outside, she was skeptical of it but suddenly caught hold of it and found it hard to accept.


    Song Yao looked at her generous back, and did not know what to say.


    However, very quickly, the door opened, and Zhao Tu Hu and Fang Liu''er walked out of the house. The two of them said something in a low voice, and Fang Liu''er reached out to grab the flower petals from the shelf, probably intending to take them back.


    Zhao Tu Hu immediately turned around and helped her to take it off the shelf. The woman smiled faintly, his eyes filled with love.


    Song Yao heard the creaking sounds of Madame Zhao''s fists.


    The two of them took the flower petals off the shelf. Just as she was about to enter, the woman twisted her leg and all the flower petals in the basket fell onto the ground. Zhao Tu Hu immediately put down the things in his hands and leaned forward to ask something anxiously.


    Song Yao lifted Madame Zhao and Madame Zhao came out from the bushes and stood right in front of the two.


    Madame Zhao looked at Zhao Tu Hu, his face had a murderous look.


    Immediately after, before Song Yao could even react, a Pig Slaughtering Knife came out of nowhere and rushed towards Zhao Tu Hu: "Zhao Dacheng! I''ll f * cking kill you, you heartless bastard! "


    Song Yao was startled for a few seconds, and quickly pounced to stop her: "Calm down! Calm down! At least let him explain! , think twice before you kill anyone! "


    "What are you thinking!" Zhao Dacheng, have you ever reported me like this? You never held me like this when I hurt my waist! How dare you hold another woman now! Don''t you have a conscience! Are you still alive? You are not worthy! "I''ll kill you right now, at most I''ll just lose my life. I definitely won''t let you off!"


    As soon as she finished her sentence, she swung the knife in her direction. She was obviously so angry that she lost her mind.


    Song Yao pushed the two stunned people away and reached out to grab her blade: "Madame Zhao, calm down! You and Zhao Tu Hu are both dead, what about your son? He needs your care! "


    Song Yao took the chance and grabbed the blade in her hand, "If you really want to talk to her, you can kill her. Listen to me, calm down first and talk slowly."


    The Madame Zhao slowly calmed down, causing Song Yao''s soul to fly out of her body.


    She hadn''t thought that an ordinary rape would almost turn into a murder. This was just too terrifying.


    Just as she heaved a sigh of relief, she heard Madame Zhao say, "Zhao Dacheng, since Song Ni''er had said that, I will let you off on behalf of my son! But, if you don''t tell me everything that''s happened today, will I let you, this dog, and this dog, get away with it! "

 C7

    Zhao Dacheng was probably used to being bullied by Madame Zhao, but as for the matter, he didn''t dare say a single word, and his mouth opened and closed for a long time without being able to spit out a single word.


    On the other hand, the woman said leisurely, "Elder sister, why are you angry? Brother Zhao only came to help me. I''ve been sick recently and I''m not feeling well."


    "You want the evidence?!" Madame Zhao took a step forward and stood in front of Fang Liu''er: "I saw it with my own eyes, but you don''t care about my proof. If you don''t care about your face, you wouldn''t know shame!"


    Song Yao did not expect the lady to still refuse to admit defeat after reaching such a step, she took two steps forward and said: "If you want evidence, then what Zhao Tu Hu is wearing, isn''t that evidence?" She paused for a moment, then took out a bundle from behind her back and threw it in front of the two of them: "Are you familiar with this set of clothes, Zhao Tu Hu?"


    "This ¡­"


    The Zhao Tu Hu could not speak, so Song Yao continued to speak, "If you randomly go to the city and find a person who makes powder to smell it, you would be able to smell the light fragrance of the flowers under the thick meat on your clothes, right? Furthermore, this sleeve also has the taste of a Chinese medicine. Madame Zhao said that no one in your family drinks medicine, why would you take the chance that Aunt Fang has been drinking medicine recently? "


    Fang Liu''er''s expression did not change. "This medicine could also be something Brother Zhao is sick and stealthily stewed for yourself to drink. As for the flower''s fragrance, Brother Zhao would naturally come to my place to help."


    Song Yao continued: As far as I know, Zhao Tu Hu has not shown any signs of illness lately, and if he was sick, Madame Zhao would have investigated, and if he was sick, why would he come and help you? Furthermore, the Madame Zhao treats you well, has treated you like her sister, if the two of you are innocent, why would he need to hide and do things stealthily? "


    Fang Liu''er was at a loss for words. She did not know how to explain herself.


    Song Yao continued to speak: "Madame Zhao has been worrying about my son''s marriage all day, for her son''s sake, her husband, her child''s father is actually here helping a ''sick woman,'' do you think that is appropriate?"


    Fang Liu''er was about to speak when Zhao Dacheng suddenly opened his mouth: "Enough! "Now that things have come to this, I don''t want to hide it anymore. Pear Blossom, I am indeed sorry for your ill intentions, but I wanted to leave you a long time ago. I just don''t know how to start anymore."


    "Wow!" Madame Zhao''s face changed, her expression turning sinister, "So you had already taken a fancy to this widow?! How could I, Zhao Lihua, be inferior to her! Have you forgotten the kindness our Zhao Family has shown you all these years? Back then, my father saved you instead of a pig! "


    "Enough!" Zhao Dacheng suddenly roared loudly, "I would rather your father had not saved me!"


    Seeing this, Song Yao basically understood everything. Zhao Dacheng had been suppressed for a long time, so Fang Liu''er was gentle and considerate. As a man, he naturally liked to get along with Fang Liu''er.


    How familiar it was. Previously, Song Yao had scolded people about the cheating on her Weibo three to four times, and a large crowd of people below had analyzed it all. Women were too weak and weak, and men who looked down on women would also feel pressured if they were too strong.


    But in such a small village, divorce was undoubtedly a big matter. Who knew what Madame Zhao would decide to do.


    Sure enough, the Madame Zhao was gasping for breath. She pointed at Zhao Dacheng with one hand and with the other hand at Zhao Dacheng''s waist as she said fiercely: "Zhao Dacheng, I''ll tell you this, my father will save you. Why do you think this woman is with you? It''s because you have money, and you rely on our Zhao Family to earn that money! "


    "Zhao Lihua! All these years, if I hadn''t worked so hard, would Zhao family''s butcher shop be open for so long? How bad-tempered are you? How many people had she offended? If it wasn''t for me, would they still be able to continue coming here to sell their meat?! "


    It was probably the first time Zhao Dacheng had talked to Madame Zhao like this, but Madame Zhao was actually also a little unable to react for a while, and was unable to speak for a long time.


    "That''s enough, Pear Blossom. I am indeed grateful to your family, but I have nothing to say now that things have come to this point. If you and I part ways, just pretend that I''m not here anymore."


    Madame Zhao only realized then, "Zhao Dacheng, you''re dreaming! Don''t even think about getting rid of me for the rest of your life. Even if I argue with you every day, I won''t let the two of you live a good life! "


    Seeing that the Madame Zhao had almost lost control of her emotions, Song Yao promptly pulled her back, "Madame Zhao, you should calm down first. We can talk after you have thought this through. He''s not worthy of you at all. "


    Zhao Lihua was fuming, but after hearing what Song Yao said, her eyes reddened and tears fell. She took a few deep breaths, then said: "I''ll give you one more day to think about it. If you want to end this relationship with her, then I''ll treat it as if it never happened, and if you insist on leaving with her, then you have to give me an explanation. I''m not someone who can be easily bullied."


    Just as Song Yao was about to let out a sigh of relief, she heard Zhao Dacheng say: "Don''t even think about it! "I''ll answer you right away. This time, even if I have to die, I will break this engagement with you. I''ve been wronged for so long, and since we''ve come to this point, I don''t need to hide anymore. I''m done with this marriage!"


    Seeing that Madame Zhao was about to explode, Song Yao interrupted, "You have suffered for so long, who isn''t? Why are you saying these words here, if it wasn''t for the Madame Zhao who fought for it forcefully, could your Zhao Family''s meat shop still continue to operate? The Zhao Family has saved your life and raised you for a long time, yet in the end, they said something else.


    Zhao Dacheng was not an unreasonable person, probably because of his deep grudges towards Zhao Lihua, upon seeing this kind of thing, he became a little flustered and helpless, this kind of situation was also normal, but the idea that came from the bottom of his heart, was still enough to make Song Yao feel disgusted.


    Zhao Dacheng did not speak further, and continued: "Then let''s do it this way. Tomorrow afternoon, we will wait for your explanation in the Zhao Family."


    After he finished speaking, Song Yao pulled Madame Zhao and left. Madame Zhao''s legs were heavy, she moved for a while, then suddenly stopped and said slowly with her back facing Zhao Dacheng: "At the beginning, it was I who was blind and chose you, the one my father wanted to betroth me to to other people."


    Song Yao''s heart trembled, she never thought that such a woman would have such a personality.

 C8

    Song Yao brought Madame Zhao back to her own home.


    When Song''s Mother saw Madame Zhao, she naturally shrank back. However, when she saw Madame Zhao''s sorrowful expression, she asked with tears on her face, "What happened?"


    Song Yao had indeed not thought that her initial understanding of the two of them was only that the Madame Zhao was a tough old man who lacked intelligence and only had strength. The Zhao Tu Hu was a naive, naive, good-for-nothing wife who changed her fear whenever she knew her wrongs, so she had thought that the end result of this matter would be Zhao Dacheng shamelessly apologizing to the Madame Zhao and then making peace after a period of time.


    Furthermore, Madame Zhao forcing her to marry her silly son at the start also made Song Yao feel that you deserved it, but now that things had gotten to this point, she really hadn''t thought about it.


    The Madame Zhao did not speak, nor did she accept the kernels.


    At this time, Song Yao finally realized that this woman was simply not someone who could only rely on strength and not emotions.


    Song''s Mother brought some water out and placed it to the side. He looked at Song Yao and the other two, and wanted to say something but he didn''t know what to say.


    Song Gui tugged on the corner of her mother''s clothes. He was probably used to seeing the ferocious look on the woman in front of him, he still retained the fear of a child and cowered behind her mother.


    Song Yao pulled her over, looked at him and said, "Xiao Gui ¡­"


    She had heard her little brother''s name from her mother: "Gui". At that time, she didn''t think that "Xiao Gui" and "Little Brat" matched each other well, and was happy in her heart, that this child would definitely grow up to have fun because of this name.


    Her expression turned serious as she continued, "Xiao Gui, help me go to Aunt Zhao''s house. If you can find Brother Zhao, then bring him here. Tell him that his mother is here, so that he won''t be anxious."


    Song Gui sneaked a peek at Madame Zhao, his expression a little fearful, and did not immediately reply.


    Song Yao rubbed his hair: You are a real man, in the future, everything that you do is just a matter of protecting your family and country, for such a small matter, there is no need to be afraid, relax, Aunt Zhao does not eat people, Sis A will protect you!


    Song Gui opened his eyes wide, revealing a black gem-like eye. His eyelashes were long, his face was pale white, he was only about six years old, looked soft and weak, like a ball.


    Song Yao pinched his face again: This is the first mission Sis A gave you, if you complete it well, Sis A will definitely reward you.


    Song Gui clenched his fist, and only after a while did he let out a sound of agreement, and ran out of the courtyard towards the Zhao Tu Hu.


    After Song Gui left, Song Yao then spoke out, "Take care of your matters properly, in the next few days ¡­ Leave Gou Dan at our house, he is after all a child''s mind, if I see you guys arguing, it will definitely not be good for him. "


    It was very quiet, and there was no sound for a long time.


    Song Yao sighed, just as he was about to stand up and let her calm down, he heard her say, "His name is Zhao Baili."


    Song Yao''s body trembled as she turned her head to the side. After pondering for a moment, she asked, "Your son?"


    "A hundred years is his name. I hope he will live a hundred years, but he was born very slowly. The other children can crawl and talk, but he can''t even stand. When I was three years old, I had a fever that made me stupid. I felt very guilty because I didn''t take good care of him. "


    Song Yao turned around and sat down. She wanted to speak, but she heard Zhao Lihua say: "The fortune-teller said that this child''s fate is bad, so if he wants to change his name, he needs to take a cheap name. Everyone says that cheap names are easy to adopt, which is why he has the name Gou Dan. "After he took that name, there were indeed no more disasters. I had originally thought that if he were to marry, I would be able to rest in peace. Who would have known ¡­"


    She did not continue.


    Song Yao sighed: "So that''s how it is."


    Madame Zhao muttered: "I never thought that he would have this kind of thought. I thought that he would somewhat have some feelings for me, but now it seems that I was just thinking too much."


    Song Yao shook her head: "There must be feelings, but people will always change. The words he said to hurt you were just an excuse, she was the one who sought comfort, she was the one who felt that she could not stand up to you, thus she used these to comfort herself. In a couple, if any one changes their mind, the other''s weakness will be infinitely magnified, and so will everyone, which is nothing. The main point is still to see what you think, but I feel that if such a person were to reconcile with you again, it would really degrade you.


    Hearing this, Madame Zhao suddenly raised her head and glanced at Song Yao, which carried a strange emotion within, and said slowly: "You are the first one to say this to me. Everyone in the village say that I am despotic and vulgar, Zhao Dacheng having a wife like me is really the misfortune of eight lifetimes, only you can say this ¡­"


    Song Yao laughed, "They are not you, so I naturally do not know what you are thinking in your heart. You are not wrong in this matter, so you do not have to worry about too much, I also know that your heart is hurt.


    Madame Zhao was startled, she paused for a while and said: "Little girl Song, you ¡­"


    She then raised her head and looked at Song''s Mother. "Your young lady, why did you suddenly ¡­"


    Song''s Mother sat down on the side and looked at Song Yao, then said slowly: "I think what Yao''er said is correct. You have to think about this matter, but I ¡­ I have always thought that you were very powerful. If I was half as strong as you, my family wouldn''t be bullied. "


    When Madame Zhao heard this, her face flushed red. She stumbled for a bit before saying: "I have let you down with the past."


    Song''s Mother shook his head: "I don''t care about the things from the past, how else can I live? On the other hand, you, unlike me, really have to think about this matter carefully. "


    "Yes." Madame Zhao replied, "I will think about it, and I will think about it for my child."


    When Song Yao heard this, she patted her shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, in the future, I will let Xiao Gui treat Gou Dan as his own brother. If it''s a hundred years old, both Xiao Gui and I will be responsible for his matters.


    Madame Zhao was startled and muttered, "You ¡­"


    Song Yao laughed: "So you have to keep your word, the marriage between me and Gou Dan can be forgiven, right?"


    Madame Zhao was originally very grateful, but when she heard this, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. After a while, she said: "Of course, although I am strong and vulgar, but I am also not unreasonable. The only unreasonable thing is, I might just be forcing you and my son to get married, but I don''t have any other choice.


    Song Yao shook her head: "Don''t worry, that won''t happen. We are already friends right? Your son is my son ¡­ "My friend, I will take care of him for you. Don''t worry!"


    Madame Zhao nodded, and the sound of two people''s footsteps came over from the courtyard.


    Song Gui''s tone carried happiness and credit, "Sis A, I''ve brought Big Brother Gou Dan over."

 C9

    Seeing that her son could not take it anymore, Madame Zhao hugged her son and started to cry.


    Even though Gou Dan was being carried by her, she still carried a silly smile on her beautiful face. For some reason, Song Yao felt a little uncomfortable inside.


    Looking at the mother and son pair''s backs, Song Yao''s heart was filled with all sorts of emotions.


    Turning his head, he coincidentally met with Song''s Mother''s puzzled gaze. Song Yao rolled his eyes in embarrassment and drank all the water in the bowl that was on the table.


    Song''s Mother seemed to hesitate slightly, but she still asked, "Yao''er, don''t blame your mother for speaking too much. It''s just that you''re not the same person as before, you can tell your mother anything."


    Song Yao''s heart tightened. She had been too engrossed in her thoughts and had even forgotten to put on an act on the surface. However, she did not intend to keep up an act for too long in the beginning.


    "Mother, I''m fine. I just experienced a life-and-death battle, so I saw through a few things. If I am unable to protect myself properly and fight for my own benefits, then I will definitely be bullied by others and will not be able to raise my head up for the rest of my life. "


    Song''s Mother was startled for a moment, and then said: "Mother had thought about what you had said, but in the past you would never say such words, and how did you send those men away that day? Mother doesn''t remember you ever learning these things ¡­ "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Song Yao turned her head, embarrassed on her face, only after a while did she say: "I actually didn''t learn anything, I just felt that I couldn''t just admit defeat, so I casually kicked a few times, but unexpectedly they ran away."


    She spoke such nonsense in all seriousness, but Song Yao didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Song Gui came over from behind Song''s Mother and caught hold of the hem of Song Yao''s clothes, "Sis A, you said that there would be a reward."


    Her grapes like black eyes looked at Song Yao with hope. Song Yao tripped, she had casually said it before, and this time she was done for.


    She thought for a while before she bent down and asked Song Gui, "What do you want?"


    The expression on Song Gui''s face immediately brightened, and the corner of his mouth revealed two little tiger teeth, "In a few days the market will be in the city, I want the candied fruits."


    Song Yao understood, it was indeed a glutton.


    She nodded. She couldn''t stay in the village forever. She had to enter the city to see if there was any way to get rich and also to see if there were any talented people. She still wanted to go back.


    She happily promised Song Gui, but when she saw Song''s Mother''s troubled and sad expression, there was no doubt that it was because she didn''t have money.


    Just as he was about to console the Song''s Mother, he heard Song Gui say, "Sis A, I also want a reward!"


    Before Song Yao could ask what it was, she was cut off by Song''s Mother: "Xiao Gui, why are you so ignorant, do you not know the situation in our family? How can you make things difficult for Sis A, Sis A ¡­ "


    Song Gui was originally a scary person, but after being shouted at by her like that, his entire body shivered, and he started rubbing his feet against Song Yao''s legs.


    Song Yao interrupted the Song''s Mother, "Mother, why are you saying these words? Let''s listen to what he wants first. Besides, he''s still young, how can she know that? You see how scared he is. How can a boy be like this? "Later on, we will designate those who are to be bullied."


    Song Gui wiped his tears away as he looked at Song Yao.


    Song''s Mother opened her mouth wanting to say more, but Song Yao shook her head while holding her hand, "Go and busy yourself, we are siblings, let us talk."


    Seeing that, the Song''s Mother sighed and returned to the hut.


    "What do you want?" Song Yao asked.


    Song Gui sniffed and said: "I feel that Sis A is very powerful. I want to learn Sis A''s martial arts, and I can protect my mother in the future. My mother was being bullied earlier, but I did not help her."


    He blinked hard, not wanting to cry.


    Song Yao''s heart softened as she heard his words. She reached out to stroke his head and said, "I will teach you, but I will only do one thing. You have to use all of your strength to become strong, do you understand?"


    Song Gui firmly nodded with his small fist clenched. Song Yao pinched his face: "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to the city to buy you food in a few days!"


    Song Gui nodded, he really, really wanted to eat the sweet gourd. A year ago, his father brought one back for him, but he hadn''t eaten it since.


    The bed was very hard, Song Yao was not used to sleeping, she had to sleep through most of the night, but when she woke up at dawn, she was awoken by a loud noise. When she climbed up to the window, she saw that it was Song''s Mother splitting firewood in the morning.


    Ah ¡­ She felt both sorry and helpless for her laziness. She had thought that she could sleep in peace!


    After struggling for a bit, he still got up and took the axe from Song''s Mother''s hands, and started chopping firewood like it was nothing.


    When she was young, she learned a lot from her grandfather''s house. He was diligent, often dragging her into the fields. She had gotten used to living in the countryside.


    Looks like the road ahead is long.


    After breakfast, Song''s Mother went back to the fields. It was the season for wheat to be sowed now, so Song Yao actually wanted to go with her. Song''s Mother said that she had been sick for a long time last time, so it was better for her to rest.


    Furthermore, Song Yao was still a little concerned about Zhao Lihua, so she did not force him. But after today, she would definitely go to the fields tomorrow.


    It was still early when she finished her breakfast. She arranged the firewood neatly in front of the door and also washed everything she could use at home. Before she could finish, she saw that the east side of the village had already become lively.


    In the end, Song Gui was still a child. He couldn''t hold back his curiosity, and ran off to watch the commotion, and after a while he ran back hurriedly: "Sis A, Aunt Zhao and Uncle Zhao are fighting!"


    After Song Yao heard the things in her hands being thrown away, she immediately ran over. If she really hit someone hard, she would be in deep sin.


    When they arrived, they saw that it was not just a fight, but a one-sided fight. Zhao Tu Hu was pressed down to the ground and his face was covered with blood, Zhao Lihua felt that it was not enough and casually picked up a pile of stones and raised his hand to smash it.


    Song Yao blocked her in time, "Calm down!"


    Zhao Lihua lifted his head and saw that it was Song Yao. Her tone carried grievance and sadness, "Little Yao, did you know? He actually chose that bitch! "I can''t take this lying down!"


    Song Yao sighed: "I already said, leaving him is your fortune, losing you is his misfortune. Since he has made this choice, why must you force it? Moreover, if you really make a name for yourself now, let''s not talk about getting sued, the spectators will only be happier, and the relatives will be happy, what''s the use? "


    She took the stone from Zhao Lihua''s hand, "You still have dozens of years of time, why are you still in his hands? Let him go, don''t let him be a joke."


    Zhao Lihua looked at the man huddled up on the ground and snorted, "Don''t regret it!"


    She turned and entered the courtyard, Song Yao followed behind, the surrounding people dispersed, Zhao Dacheng covered his face with blood as he took one last look at the courtyard he had lived in for many years, then turned and left.

 C10

    "Dun Zi, bring me that jar of Nu Er Hong you bought last time from the backyard!"


    She sat down at the stone table in the courtyard, and the waiter obediently went to find her a drink.


    "I''ll teach you!" Zhao Lihua said.


    "Alright." Song Yao agreed readily. She wanted to taste what it tasted like to be a girl. She had always heard of it, but had never tasted it before.


    The wine cup was brought up. It was not a big jar, but the wine was very intoxicating.


    Song Yao poured wine for Zhao Lihua: "Drinking it to clear a thousand worries, you will be even better in the future!"


    Song Yao and Zhao Lihua could be considered as friends who had lost each other in a fight. At the same time, Tian Ya had lost someone, so this jar of wine, could only serve as a toast to fate.


    Zhao Lihua''s heart was in a mess as she downed the wine. She had the aura of a big sister in the Jianghu Sect, but she was not one. In just a few bowls, her face had already flushed red and tears streamed down her cheeks.


    Song Yao only drank one bowl, the alcohol was indeed a little strong, after drinking too much she caused her stomach to hurt, and then she got the shop assistant called Dun Zi to take the wine and secretly change it to a jar of water.


    At the end, Zhao Lihua could not even tell if it was wine or water, and only drank one cup after another. Looking at her, Song Yao realized that this woman was actually not ugly, but had very comfortable facial features. Eyebrows...


    The fat on her body made it hard for people to associate her with a beauty.


    Zhao Lihua was completely drunk, she patted Song Yao''s shoulders and said, "I thank you, little girl Yao, but you and I didn''t know that he, Zhao Dacheng, actually despised me so much. I was foolish enough to think that he would thank me and see my hard work and sadness, but ¡­"


    After she said too much pain and suffering, Song Yao could only pat her back and say some comforting words, but he did not know what to say.


    Seeing that Zhao Lihua had gone to sleep, Song Yao turned around and returned home. When she returned home, Song''s Mother was already back from the fields, and had finished what she had not done.


    Song Yao was not drunk, but she smelled of alcohol, causing Song''s Mother''s eyes to be filled with confusion and doubt.


    She didn''t want to explain, so she just said, "Mom, I''m going to lie down for a while. I''ll go with you to the fields after dinner."


    Song''s Mother saw that she was still half drunk and half awake, so she did not say much.


    Even though he said that it was just cooking, it was actually just a soup made from wild vegetables in the field. The better part was that there was probably still some black flour left over from last year, Song''s Mother had made some small steamed buns and kept them there.


    With the current situation, eating noodles was already good enough, Song Yao would not fight anymore.


    After a simple lunch, Song Yao was already completely awake. This time she didn''t listen to Song''s Mother''s words, and instead carried the hoe and the Song''s Mother into the fields.


    Her field was right next to the foot of the mountain, and it wasn''t very big, as if there were two or three other places with her land, but the soil wasn''t very good, and many of them had yellow mud on them. When it didn''t rain, it looked like it would be covered with yellow mud, making the harvest worrisome.


    This field was connected to a mountain, and below it was a field belonging to someone else. Coincidentally, it was time for them to leave the field, so there was someone in the field below.


    Song Yao saw that the Song''s Mother did not have any intention to greet them, so she did not pay any attention to it. She looked around the field, and since it was the right time to grow wheat, most people would use cows in their homes. However, none of them did, so she could only use her hoe to dig up the soil, sprinkle the wheat seed in, and then cover it with the soil.


    The proportion of loess in this area was too high. It was not suitable for growing wheat, and it would lack water. It all depended on the heavens.


    Song Yao''s heart was filled with disappointment. She still wanted to work hard to get rich, this kind of soil would still depend on how hard she worked.


    She sighed with emotion and looked around the forest to see if there were any wild chickens and rabbits. Who knew that wild rabbits and wild chickens were not found, but she found an unexpected treasure.


    When Song Yao first saw it, she didn''t believe it much. She walked over to take a closer look at the leaf and realized that it was actually a medicinal herb that she was familiar with.


    When she was young, her grandfather often brought her to the mountains to gather medicinal herbs, which were the herbs she was most familiar with at that time. They were known as "Cang Shi", with long, flat, jagged leaves that could be cut and cut, and very long hair. At that time, her grandfather would dry the herbs and cut off the hairs on the roots, which would sell for a lot of money!


    She took a few steps forward and discovered that there was this type of medicinal herb all over the place. It was as if she had discovered a treasury! It was probably because the people in the village did not know that this thing was a medicinal herb yet, so no one had any intention to take it. However, since Song Yao had seen it, she would definitely not let the money she had get fly away!


    She ran out excitedly. Just as she was about to share this matter with Song''s Mother, she realised that Song''s Mother had his head lowered and was sighing non-stop.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked.


    The Song''s Mother hesitated and shook her head. Seeing her like that, Song Yao frowned.


    But very quickly, she understood why. It was because Song''s Mother always looked towards the side of their house and gave a sigh. Song Yao followed her gaze and saw someone who seemed to be blind.


    There was a small, gentle slope that separated the fields from the fields, and for this reason it looked a little like a terraced field. The bottom of their field was their field, and the slope was theirs.


    However, the owner of the field was actually digging the slope shamelessly.


    ''s family was above and below, so it was very obvious that he was stealing Song Yao''s family''s land.


    With a single glance, it was obvious that Song Yao was looking at the man who was drenched in sweat while carrying the hoe. He smiled: "Uncle, are your eyes not good enough for me?"


    That person raised his head and looked at him. Because he had been working hard all year round, his skin was dark, and his body was strong and sturdy. However, there was some doubt in his eyes, "Oh, it''s the Song Family''s girl. "Go help your mother. Don''t stop me. I still have a lot of work to do."


    Song Yao squatted down, and looked down at him from above: "Uncle Aiyo, don''t say it like that, I think your eyes have problems, you have to be careful, or else if you are blind you will be dead."


    "Hey, girl, what are you saying? How did my eyes have problems? How did your mother raise you? It doesn''t matter if you''re young or old, you''re so rude! "


    "How my mother raised me is my mother''s business, and it has nothing to do with you. But don''t you know what''s wrong with your eyes? If there''s nothing wrong with your eyes, why have you been digging our land? Uncle, I''m afraid you''re already blind! "


    Her words were serious. Song''s Mother quickly walked over and pulled her back, apologizing to the man: "The child is young and doesn''t understand much. His uncle can''t care less about the child.

 C11

    Song''s Mother turned around and was about to pull Song Yao back.


    Of course, Song Yao was unwilling to just leave like that. She stood there without moving, and said expressionlessly: "Mother, didn''t you always tell me that as a person, one must be kind? What''s the matter with you? This uncle is obviously blind, and you still don''t want me to remind him, do you want him to be completely blind to the point where she''s hopeless? "


    She walked up to the man and held out her hand. "After digging so much, you can at least make a pot of wheat. It would probably be the price of a steamed bun. Just give me the money and it''ll be fine."


    The moment Song Yao said this, the man started laughing out loud, "Oh, Old Song family. Look at your daughter, she''s asking for money from me!"


    After he finished speaking, he touched his chin and looked at Song Yao, "Girl, your temper is quite explosive, but seeing that your family doesn''t even have any men, I have to mercifully give you some money, but you have to kneel down and kowtow to me ¡­ ¡­ "AHH!" What are you doing! "Let go!"


    Song Yao had already grabbed his wrist and twisted it to hear the sound of bones cracking.


    "I just want back what I deserve. It doesn''t matter if I don''t have a man or not, women are not easy to bully!"


    "Aiyo, aiyo!" Someone come quickly, someone come! That''s incredible, the old Song family''s women are bullying us! "


    His voice was already bright, and he let out a loud roar. This was the time when everyone was still in the field. With this shout, the surrounding workers all gathered around to watch the commotion.


    When everyone was here, Song Yao released him. Originally, Song Yao wanted to explain to everyone, but in the end, this person sued the evildoer first, turning white into black and white and giving everyone a random explanation. At that moment, Song Yao felt like she couldn''t even wash away the feeling of jumping into the Yellow River.


    Just as the crowd was discussing and pointed at her as saying that she was uncultured, Song Yao directly slapped the person with the foulest mouth.


    The person was stunned for a few seconds and was about to reach out to grab her, but she grabbed his wrist, causing him to scream in pain.


    "Can''t you see that his pouting has already dug up half the land in our house? Don''t you know what a field means to a family? Besides, what happened between our families is our business. If you keep spitting out feces, the next time I will not slap you in the face. If I beat you up so badly next time, do you believe that I won''t be able to get out of bed? "


    That person was stunned, he had probably never seen such a vicious master other than Zhao Lihua!


    She let go of the man. "Gentlemen, if you have any opinions or suggestions, you can just say that calling me a son of a bitch will only make me feel like you''ve really ruined such a good place! The soil under my feet or the new soil that I just dug up, they are all farming for a living, you guys can''t not know what''s going on! "What do you think? Do you still want to listen to what he has to say? Do I bully him for no reason?"


    The woman he beat up reacted after a while, covering her face and saying harshly, "Even if this is new soil, no one has seen him digging your land. Maybe this is new soil from someone else''s land, right?"


    After she finished speaking, everyone fell silent for a moment. The owner of the land was the first to react, "That''s right, I dug your house just because you said I dug it? Did anyone see it? Is there? Is there? "


    Song Yao glared at him but did not make a sound.


    Only she and her mother could see that they were not destined to have an advantage.


    Her silence caused the audience to jump up in joy, and everyone began to discuss among themselves.


    However, the evidence was right in front of their eyes, and they just did not want to admit it.


    Besides being angry, Song Yao had a plan in her heart. She stared at the owners of the land: "Since you are all blind, then I will take the loss, but don''t be proud, sooner or later you will pay me back for this matter!"


    After she finished speaking, she intended to turn around and leave, but was stopped by the woman behind her, "Since this matter was not done by Uncle Gao, you damned girl, you are just spouting nonsense. Song Family''s wife, how do you think we should handle this? "


    Just as she finished speaking, Song Yao had already grabbed her by the collar, "You want to fight? Do you remember how I beat up those Sun family men until they were still lying in bed? "I''ll give it a try if anyone wants to, but getting your teeth beaten up by a little girl like me is not a very honorable thing to do."


    After she finished speaking, someone in the crowd said, "Come on, let''s continue messing around to prevent others from saying that we are bullying a little girl. You, as an adult, don''t remember his words anymore, don''t bother about him. Everyone is dispersing. Everyone, disperse. "


    After the man said this, everyone scattered and left, leaving behind only Gauguin man and the woman in Song Yao''s hands.


    The woman glared at Song Yao, "I do not believe that you orphans and widows can do anything, I will not end this matter with you!"


    Gauguin man said in a timely manner, "That''s right, my business is not over yet! Forget about today! "


    Song Yao followed Song''s Mother back to her house. Seeing the look of reproach and guilt in the Song''s Mother''s eyes, Song Yao also felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    She knew that this kind of impulse would make it hard for Song''s Mother to do, but to just swallow it down would be a good thing, right?


    Song''s Mother didn''t say anything in the end.


    But on the second day, early in the morning, before Song Yao could even wake up, she heard something going on at the door.


    Pretending to be surprised, Gauguin man opened the door and started shouting, "You little bitch! Did you do it! Is it you?! "


    Song Yao had a surprised face, "Aiyo, Uncle Gao, what happened to you so early in the morning? Why are you so angry? Your family was stolen? "


    "You shameless little bitch! Did you dig our land? "


    "Aiya!" Song Yao exclaimed, "Your family''s land was also dug up? What''s going on? "


    "Still pretending! It must be you! You little bitch who doesn''t have a father to teach you! "


    Song Yao could no longer pretend as well. She looked into Gauguin man''s eyes, "Did you see that I did it? Besides, your house belongs to the Zhang Family. I did not take advantage of your house by digging here. Don''t you forget, yesterday Aunt Zhang said that he would not let me go. Making wedding clothes for someone else? "


    Gauguin man was startled, then Song Yao continued: "Why would Aunt Zhang help you? As far as I know, your two families have had a lot of trouble with each other because of the land, right? This time, when Aunt Zhang helped you, her thoughts were worth thinking about, Uncle Gao. "


    Gauguin man was startled, then Song Yao continued to speak: "Uncle Gao, not only are your eyes useless, your brain doesn''t seem to be as good as well?"

 C12

    Song Yao did indeed go to the ground last night to dig, but what surprised her was that she heard the sounds of digging from a distance.


    Stealthily walking closer to take a look, she discovered that the lady who was standing in the crowd earlier in the day helping the Gauguin man with his red mouth and white teeth was currently working hard to carry the hoe and dig for his home.


    She stood there motionlessly, her hands clasped behind her back as she watched the sky leisurely. Although Gauguin man did not cause any more trouble, she still refused to leave. Song Yao sighed: "Seems like you are still unwilling to believe my words. Since you suspect me, then you should at least take out some evidence, right? For example, who saw it? Or do you have anything to prove that I did it? "


    "I ¡­" Gauguin man was speechless.


    Song Yao continued to speak: "Uncle Gao, since you know that you are taking advantage of our family, don''t you think that others are always at a disadvantage? You''ve been taking advantage of it for a long time, and one day it will come back to you, won''t it? "


    "I won''t talk to you anymore. If you continue to cause a ruckus in front of our house, I''ll have to ask the Village Chief to uphold justice. Although he is busy, he seems to be quite upright. Why don''t we go over to the Village Chief''s place?"


    After Gauguin man heard Song Yao''s words, he gritted his teeth for a long time before finally saying, "Little girl Song, just you wait! Even if this wasn''t done by you, it has nothing to do with you. "


    But I advise you to not hit my family''s land again. Otherwise, I am afraid that no matter how much land our family loses, my Zhang family''s aunt will have more land. Your family''s land is more fertile than mine, oh, think about it carefully. Also, if you were to really lose my home, it will definitely alarm the village head. At that time, the village head will be reallocated to the village, and you will be in for a lot of trouble! "" No, no.


    "You!" Gauguin man said bitterly, "Just you wait! I don''t believe that no one will treat you! "


    Song Yao rolled her eyes, seeing him leave the courtyard, she stretched and said: "Ah, it''s so comfortable! Today''s sun. "


    Song''s Mother let out a long breath and worriedly said, "Yao''er ¡­"


    Song Yao turned around and looked at her: "Don''t worry, he won''t look for trouble with us anymore. He has her own problems to deal with."


    The Song''s Mother sighed, he did not say anything else, and turned to enter the kitchen.


    After Song Yao finished washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she sat in the yard drinking tea. The problem had been solved, and now there was only how to get rich.


    Thinking of this, huge patches of herbal medicine appeared in her mind. After thinking for a bit, she decided to start with this item.


    Indeed, farming and even eating was a problem.


    These lands were all borrowed from the family. Not only did they have to pay rent, but they also had to pay countless taxes all year round. There was almost nothing that could be found in his pockets.


    Just thinking about it, Song Yao felt that the twenty-first century was actually pretty good. At the very least, the farmers'' incomes were too low so they didn''t have to pay taxes. Here, even if the farmers were to starve to death, the taxes would have to be paid by no small amount.


    She sighed. A peach tree was blooming at the entrance of the courtyard, and there were a few ancient willow trees beside it. Without these annoying things, it would have been a really good scenery.


    Song Yao laid on the stone table blankly for a while, when suddenly Song''s Mother told her to make another pot of tea.


    Although she said that it was tea, it was just tea foam exchanged at the market. Song''s Mother liked flowers, so the petals of the peach tree at the entrance were already dried by her earlier, waiting for the tea to brew.


    The smell of the river was strange, Song Yao was happy that the tea could cover his smell.


    She picked up the teapot and poured the tea down the short slope towards the peach tree.


    In that instant when something flew towards Song Yao, she was startled for a moment, and hurriedly turned her head to dodge. The thing brushed past her temple and caused her ear to hurt slightly, and when she tried to touch it, it was already bleeding.


    The thing stabbed into the wall with a ding, Song Yao stared blankly at it for a while.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from behind him. Song Yao turned his head in a daze and saw three people standing there.


    She could tell at a glance that the one in the middle whose head was drenched with tea was definitely her master. He was dressed in black clothes, had a purplish gold crown on his head, a white jade and purple tasseled pendant around his waist, and black thin boots with complicated patterns on them.


    The two people beside him were both dressed in dark red robes. Their long hair was tied up in long bundles, and they had swords hanging from their waists. Their faces were full of killing intent.


    Before she could say anything, the person on the left was already preparing to draw his sword and walk towards her.


    "Ah, sorry! "I really don''t know if there''s anyone beneath the tree. Let me help you clean it!"


    She quickly arrived at the man''s side and frantically touched him, feeling that something was off.


    The man''s face didn''t change, but he coldly elbowed her, his eyes showing a faint trace of impatience.


    Song Yao''s eyes turned, and asked anxiously: "The three of you are here, are you looking for someone?"


    Once he said that, Song Yao clearly felt that master was startled, and then the person on the left spoke: "It''s your turn to ask! "You are the one who is bold, sinful ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he was stopped by that person, "How did you know that we were looking for someone?"


    Song Yao took out the embroidered handkerchief given to her by the Song''s Mother Fortress, and as if there was no one around, he extended her hand to help the man wipe her hair. The man subconsciously retreated, but heard Song Yao ask: "What''s your name?"


    "How dare you!" The man on the left again.


    Song Yao said helplessly: "Firstly, I know everyone in the village, and I don''t know anyone else. Naturally, I''m not from this village. Secondly, just now I poured tea under the tree because there was usually no one passing by. Yet you were standing there, and it was very likely that you were resting. The dart was heading towards the intersection, which means that at least one of you three have already reached the intersection of our courtyard. Someone is coming to our house when you''re resting, it''s obvious that they want to ask about something, isn''t it? Third, there were only two types of information. One was about the location and the other was about the people. You guys have high statuses and have never fled for your lives. You must have known where you came from, so all that''s left is to find people, right? "


    "Why can''t I be looking for something?" the man on the left asked.


    Song Yao said indifferently: "This is not a treasure hunt, something normal, does it need your master to come personally?"


    "You!" The sword on the left is drawn, "Who are you, how... How do you know my master''s identity? "


    Song Yao shook his head, "Tsk tsk tsk ¡­ Your reckless appearance is a waste of your good dart technique. "


    "Since the girl knows what we''re here for, take me to meet someone I want to see." The man in black spoke with a sinister tone, as if he was giving an order, yet at the same time, he was speaking words of prayer.


    Song Yao was startled, "I don''t even know your name, how would I know who you are looking for?! "You think too highly of me?"

 C13

    The courtyard became as silent as night, the appearance of the Song''s Mother broke the silence.


    She had been cooking in the kitchen, and did not hear anything from the courtyard. Just as she was about to call Song Yao to eat, she saw three people suddenly appear in the courtyard. She was shocked, but at the same time, afraid that Song Yao might be harmed.


    Song Yao turned her head and saw her mother, she casually threw the kernels in his hands away and looked towards Song''s Mother: "Mother, they''re looking for someone, I wonder who they''re looking for."


    In this village, there should be people that the Song''s Mother does not know, Song Yao thought.


    "Oh, they''re looking for someone." Song''s Mother said. After thinking about it, he felt that according to these three people''s attire, there would not be anyone in the village that they were looking for.


    After thinking for a moment, Song''s Mother still said: "Did the three of you find the wrong place? I don''t know anyone in this village who would know people as valuable as you three."


    When she said that, even Song Yao was a little surprised.


    could tell that Song Yao had seen through them because of their appearances, she had already deduced that the man was wearing a top-quality jade on her waist, she was not sure, but she did not expect that the village woman who lived in a big mountain could also see through them.


    The two red-clothed people looked at each other, then looked at the face of the person in the middle. That person remained silent for a long time without saying anything.


    The atmosphere became awkward and Song Yao broke the silence, "Sigh! I say, as the head of the gang, you ask others and yet, you don''t even say a word, how are you going to find me? "


    She walked to the person sitting in the middle and thought for a moment before asking, "If you don''t want to talk about who you''re looking for, you should at least talk about your name. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even know how to talk to you."


    Still silence.


    "Hey!" Song Yao''s patience was running out, she was still waiting for breakfast, "If you don''t speak, I''ll kick you out, we still have to eat."


    "My surname is Chu." The man in the middle suddenly spoke up.


    Song Yao could feel the fury of the two men beside him, but she didn''t dare to flare up because of the man in the middle. One of her rage was written on her face, while the other was placed on the sword in his hands.


    After finally getting a response, Song Yao said: "A Chu ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he had already said "dare". Song Yao was slightly angry at her height. She was clearly standing, but that man could actually effortlessly look down on her. This made her very angry.


    "What are you shouting for? Do you have a request for me now? How could A Chu be so bold, how nice to listen to? Is it A Chu? "


    Song Yao turned and looked at the man, waiting for his reply.


    His body was still wet. His hair had been wet and darkened. His skin had become even whiter. He was indeed a person who lived like a prince.


    He frowned, as if he was thinking about something. Perhaps, he was thinking, "Is A Chu very nice to listen to?"


    Thinking about it, Song Yao then continued: "A Chu, since you have told me your name, quickly tell me who you are looking for. I''m hungry. "By the way, I don''t think you''ve found the wrong place. Of the two people beside you, although one of them is simple-minded, the other one is extremely intelligent."


    The person standing on the right side of the arena, from start to finish, did not even glance at Song Yao. When Song Yao said this, he shifted her gaze towards Song Yao.


    Seeing how cautious the three of them were, the person they were looking for must be a very important person. They probably did not expect that, although they were mother and daughter, each one of them was not like the other farmer in the village, who even wanted to find a random farmer to ask about Song Yao''s family.


    So, they were hesitating. They were hesitating whether they should reveal the identity of the person they were looking for, because once they were able to discover their identities, it was very clear that the person they were looking for would also be in danger.


    If anyone knew about this, then the journey would be a waste.


    Seeing that the three of them were still silent, Song Yao sighed, shook her head, and directly ignored them, calling out to her little brother, the three of them started to eat breakfast in the courtyard.


    He had originally wanted the three of them to leave by themselves when he saw that they were ignoring him, but he hadn''t expected that no one would move after such a long time.


    As the Song''s Mother was kind, there was nothing unnecessary about the food. He could only pour three cups of tea to the three of them, but none of them had any intention of drinking it.


    As he was eating, a loud noise suddenly came from the middle of the village. Song Gui was still young after all, so she curiously sold her short legs and ran over to join in the fun.


    After a while, he ran back, "Sis A, Uncle Gao and Aunt Zhang are arguing, they''re about to get into a fight, everyone come out to watch the show."


    Probably because he was bullied by the two clans previously, the little fellow was overjoyed upon seeing the two clans fighting with one another.


    Song Yao frowned, and patted his head: "Why are you so happy when people are fighting? This is not a good thing. " Song Gui felt wronged, "But they bullied their mother!"


    Song Yao laughed through her tears: "Then you should also be laughing secretly, with this many people here and your laughter, if someone else saw it, then it would become your weakness in the future."


    Song Gui did not understand.


    The red clothed man on the left snorted and said, "He''s so young, do you understand? "You''re ridiculous."


    Song Yao shook her head, "Don''t underestimate a child. As long as they hear it, there will be a day where they will understand. They are afraid that you think that he doesn''t understand and won''t tell him."


    That person was stunned and did not say anything for a long time.


    However, Song Gui suddenly asked, "Then when I encounter such things in the future, I can''t laugh right? However, they said that they were going to seek the Village Chief for judgement. As they are all bullies, how is the Village Chief going to judge them? "


    Song Yao patted his head, "The village chief has his reasons."


    However, she turned around and asked Song''s Mother, "Mother, is the Village Chief a good person? I haven''t seen him in a long time, and the village doesn''t seem to be in harmony either.


    "Of course, the Village Head is a good person!" The Song''s Mother''s tone suddenly became stern and forceful. Song Yao was startled, and immediately replied: "Don''t be agitated, I''m just asking, but this village chief lives in seclusion, no matter what happens, Blind Bai is a good person."


    The Song''s Mother did not speak further. When Song Yao turned his head again, he realised that the three people in the courtyard had suddenly disappeared.


    Song Yao and Song Gui returned to the table to eat once more. As they listened to the unceasing ruckus in the middle of the village, the sounds fluctuated between high and low, far and close. Only after a long while did they calm down.


    As Song Yao drank the wild vegetable soup, she could not help but wonder who the village chief was, why did these people look for him, and why did the Song''s Mother treat the village chief with such an attitude?


    As he thought of this, he felt that his head was big. Just as he was about to clean up the dishes, he suddenly saw a group of people from the village crowd towards his house.

 C14

    More than a dozen people suddenly rushed into the courtyard. The courtyard which was not big to begin with was getting more and more cramped.


    Song Yao was facing the leading Gauguin man as well as his Aunt Zhang who was so angry that he was crying.


    Song Yao pondered for a moment, her eyes turned, and revealed an awkward expression: "But, Uncle Gao, I ¡­"


    "Little Song!" Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Aunt Zhang, "You can''t let him lead you by the nose. Although Aunt Zhang did argue with you before, but you should know that our child has always been bedridden. How could a woman like me dig out such a big piece of land from his home? "Someone is obviously framing me. Girl Song, you better not tell lies with your eyes wide open!"


    After Song Yao heard this, she frowned, "Aunt Zhang, what you have said is true. If someone framed me, wouldn''t I be the first person to be suspected? After all, I had clashed with Uncle Gao not too long ago, so your accusation ¡­"


    "Little Song, I didn''t mean that. What I mean is that there might be someone who wants to catch the thief and intentionally take advantage of him!"


    Once she said those words, the Uncle Gao immediately erupted with fury. The anger she had suppressed earlier seemed to have all rushed at her, "Zhang Caiyun! Don''t push yourself too far, it''s you I''ve seen all morning! "


    Once he said that, Zhang Caiyun immediately retorted, "You saw me? Who can testify? "Since you saw me, why didn''t you come over immediately to argue with me? Instead, you came over to argue with me after eating breakfast. It can be seen that you''re lying!"


    "You! Nonsense! I didn''t look for you because I''m not sure who it was, but it was still dark when you ran into the locust forest and disappeared. I was afraid that I might have wronged you, so I went to every house in the village, only to discover that there were a few leaves from the locust tree in your courtyard.


    "What a joke!" There are so many people sneaking into the locust forest every day, I walk a few times a day, maybe it''s because I got infected yesterday! "


    "You! "Forcefully forcing logic!"


    Uncle Gao was so angry that his face turned red, but he did not dare to hit his woman in front of everyone.


    Zhang Caiyun who had the upper hand could not help but feel pleased with herself, revealing a satisfied look, she looked at Gao Dachuan provocatively.


    Song Yao patted her sleeves, feeling a headache. She had never thought that the pot would be thrown back, and she felt as if ¡­ There was nothing to say.


    Thinking for a moment, he said, "Uncle Gao, I''m sorry, but I''m not too clear about this matter. You also said that other than two people, anything that no one else saw could not be counted. At that time, I was only telling you that the person who benefited the most was Aunt Zhang, and that does not mean that I saw it with my own eyes!"


    When she said these words, Gao Dachuan immediately opened his eyes wide and looked at her in disbelief. Seeing that, Song Yao suspected that she had told him that she had seen it before. Thinking about it, she felt that she had never mentioned it before.


    She shook her head and turned back to Zhang Caiyun, sighing: "Aunt Zhang, you are the one being right. Back then, you insisted that if no one saw you it would not count, otherwise, how much of a injustice would you have to suffer today!"


    Zhang Caiyun''s eyes were about to burst into tears: "That''s right, in this village, which one of us isn''t bullying me? If I have a man, then I don''t have one.


    Song Yao patted her shoulder, "Don''t be angry, I can bear witness for you. I remember you went home with my mother last night, and those locust leaves might have been planted at that time, you probably never went back to the fields again, it''s Uncle Gao''s wish man!"


    Gao Dachuan, his veins were popping out from his forehead, "Young lady Song! "You!"


    Zhang Caiyun continued to speak proudly: "Of course, after last night''s music when I went back home, I was always at home and did not go out. It was only when he came knocking and shouted at my door that I started to dream."


    Song Yao looked at Gao Dachuan innocently, "Uncle Gao, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that you said it first and I can''t fake it either."


    Zhang Caiyun smiled widely as she grabbed Song Yao''s arm, "I never thought that you would be such a rational and reasonable child. Aunt Zhang likes you more and more."


    Song Yao laughed: "Sure, sure. I''ll accept Aunt Zhang''s praise."


    She calmly pushed Zhang Caiyun''s hand away, looked at Gao Dachuan who was so angry that his face turned green, walked over and patted his shoulder to comfort him: "Uncle Gao, at least your body is strong, why bother about Aunt Zhang, it''s just a little bit, why hurt your neighbor, you can''t be so petty!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Zhang Caiyun continued, "That''s right, a grown man has only dug a corner of your land.


    Song Yao pursed her lips and laughed, then heard a sound from the roof.


    "This is strange. Yesterday, I picked up my mother and brought her home. When I passed by, I discovered that she only managed to get two points. Why did it become a corner now? This corner should be around half an acre, right?" Aunt Zhang, how did you know that a corner of the ground was actually dug out? "


    Uncle Gao, who was fuming, suddenly reacted when he heard this and said happily: "That''s right. Since you didn''t come back home after last night, how do you know that it''s not that my house is missing two points, it''s that you''re missing a corner?"


    Aunt Zhang was startled and stuttered: "I was wrong ¡­"


    Uncle Gao laughed: "You remembered wrong! Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that a farmer should remember the size of the land by mistake? "


    "I... I was just casually saying that two points is still a corner of the equation! Isn''t it? " She hurriedly turned to the onlookers for help, but anyone with a brain would know what the truth of the matter was.


    Zhang Caiyun was still unconvinced, "I ¡­ I heard it from someone else! "


    Gao Dachuan walked closer to her: "Didn''t you hear about it after having a good dream? "When did you hear it from someone?"


    "I ¡­"


    Facing the gazes and pressure from all four directions, Zhang Caiyun no longer had the arrogance she had a moment ago. Instead, she collapsed on the ground and started to wail.


    Song Yao sighed, and said to the crowd: "Don''t all aunties need to go to the fields? The sun is already high in the sky, so shouldn''t we still be able to stay here? "


    When everyone heard her words, they also muttered a few words and left.


    Gao Dachuan''s face was full of joy as he came to thank Song Yao. Song Yao did not accept his thanks, but only said: "If there are too many things, you will definitely die. There are some matters, and there will always be retribution."


    Gao Dachuan''s face turned red and white as he replied, lowering his head and saying "yes".


    Gao Dachuan pulled Zhang Caiyun with him to go to the village chief''s place to discuss the matter, but Zhang Caiyun just lied on the ground and refused to get up.


    Song Yao squatted on the ground and looked at her: "Aunt Zhang, I have never thought of bullying you, but you and my mother are actually supporting the whole family with one hand, I admire you greatly, I hope you can continue to be strong like this.


    After she finished, she helped Zhang Caiyun up: "Although we don''t have any men in our family, if you have any difficulties in the future, our family will definitely help you.


    Zhang Caiyun slowly quieted down and followed Gao Dachuan''s footsteps. When she arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, she said: "Sister Song, I apologize to you in the past."


    Song''s Mother shook her head, and the mother and daughter pair watched the two of them leave.


    The courtyard immediately quietened down. Song Yao poured herself a cup of tea and said indifferently: "Is the roof so comfortable? Why aren''t you coming down? "

 C15

    Just as Song Yao finished speaking, a red figure stood in front of him.


    She held the teacup in her hand. After staring blankly for a moment, she suddenly coughed and spat out a mouthful of tea onto the table.


    With much difficulty, Song Yao managed to catch her breath. Seeing that he looked a little disgusted, she unhappily asked: "What is that appearance of a girl at home? Weak Liu Fu Feng? Crying all the time? Be timid and let others bully you? "


    The man paused, "That''s not what I meant."


    Song Yao stood up. According to her observation, although this man had a lot of words, was impulsive and a little masculine, but she had a upright personality and should not be a bad guy.


    "What''s your name?" Why are you looking for the village head? To collect our village or something? "


    "Hmm?" The man was a little doubtful, "Seizure of the village? How could this be? "


    Seems like it wasn''t, Song Yao continued to ask: "You haven''t told me your name yet?"


    "Fu Qing." The man did not continue to evade and said his name.


    Song Yao extended a hand, "My name is Song Yao, now we are friends."


    Fu Qing looked at the hand she extended, and his brows furrowed slightly. "This is ¡­ "What for?"


    Song Yao impatiently pulled his hand: "We are friends. After shaking hands, we are good friends, if you are in trouble, I will help you, but if I am in trouble, you can''t refuse."


    Fu Qing''s neck to ears flushed completely red, and even his face was dyed red. He hurriedly flung Song Yao''s hands away. "Men and women shouldn''t be so intimate with each other, what are you doing!?"


    "Huh?" Song Yao was startled by his sudden action, and then suddenly laughed out loud. Wasn''t this man a little too cute?


    "Fine, fine, fine. Don''t be intimate with me. I''ve let you down. I''ve taken advantage of you. I apologize to you." Song Yao bent over and begged for forgiveness in front of the man, and when he looked up, the man''s face was completely red. The alternating seasons of March and April were like a cooked shrimp.


    "You ¡­ You... "I ¡­"


    He never thought that this person would be so embarrassed that he could not even speak properly. Song Yao was simply about to be played to death, how could he be so cute!


    "What is it?" Song Yao looked up at him, revealing an innocent coaxing expression, "What do you want to say?"


    Fu Qing felt that this was probably the most awkward time of his life.


    Since Master went to see someone, and Brother Xie followed to protect Master, and because the three of them had some suspicions about Song Yao''s family, they asked him to come and check again. If there was anything wrong, she could just directly use the sword in his hand to solve it.


    Who would have known that right after he returned, he would see a major drama in the small village, and did not pay attention to the noise made on the roof. It was not a loud noise to begin with, but who would have thought that it would be discovered by Song Yao.


    The girl was quite clever and quite secretive.


    He had originally wanted to probe further, but he hadn''t thought that he would be taken advantage of before he''d succeeded. He would definitely be laughed to death when he went back to tell his third brother about it.


    "Hey!" Hero Fu? Young Master Fu? Lord Fu? "


    "Hey!" Song Yao suddenly moved closer to Fu Qing''s face. She jumped in shock and took a step back, just in time to be supported by the people behind him.


    Fu Qing quickly turned his head, "Thank you brother!"


    As if he found a backer, he hurried back and forth between the people behind him, "Is Master done yet? If that''s the case, shouldn''t we also leave this place? "


    Xie Yang grabbed him and placed him by his side, "Miss, our master is looking for you."


    Song Yao was startled, "Looking for me?"


    Before she could react, her body had already left the ground. When she came back to her senses, she had already been carried forward at a speed she had never achieved before.


    Breaking free was impossible, he could only barely see a figure chasing after him, and in the distance, Song''s Mother was shouting.


    When Song Yao arrived, she could not help but vomit.


    He had just eaten breakfast, and with such a violent shake, he felt worse.


    She looked at Lord Chu, who was sitting in the yard, with a pale face. She held onto the wall with much difficulty and asked, "What, what do you want to do?"


    There was silence in response.


    Song Yao slowed down and barely managed to straighten her body and leaned against the wall as she looked at the four people in the courtyard. Wait, I don''t think she has ever seen this courtyard before, is she out of the village? So fast?


    Thinking about it, Song Yao''s heart tensed up, there were willow trees all around him, and it felt like there were mountains and forests everywhere, causing an ominous feeling to arise in her heart.


    "Fu Qing, what''s going on? I didn''t offend you, did I? "


    Fu Qing stood beside Chu Gongzi and did not even raise his head. He did not even take a deep breath, as if Song Yao was not calling him at all.


    Seeing that he did not make a sound, Song Yao turned his gaze towards Chu Gongzi, thought for a while and said: "A Chu, don''t tell me you still hate me for throwing your water? If you really think you can''t forgive me, then you can just dump me! "


    She revealed a frightened expression and hugged herself tightly, saying, "Otherwise, why would the four of you men block a little girl like me in this desolate mountain range? This ¡­"


    Just as he finished speaking, the fourth person standing in the courtyard started laughing out loud, he walked in front of Song Yao: "I never thought that Little Wan would give birth to a daughter like you. If it wasn''t for the fact that you look 70% similar to your mother, I really wouldn''t have recognized you."


    "My mother? You know my mother? " Song Yao suddenly asked.


    That person stroked his beard and laughed, "You are extremely familiar."


    After he finished speaking, Chu Gongzi was also stunned. He asked curiously: "Sir, do you know this lady?"


    The old man shook his head. "I don''t know this girl. I only know her mother."


    The Chu Gongzi was silent for a moment before saying: "Since that''s the case, then mister, do you think that she can''t be left alive?"


    The old man turned his head and looked at Chu Gongzi in surprise. Then, his expression changed and he stopped joking around: "She is just a peasant girl. Could it be that Chu Gongzi wants to start a massacre here? "


    Chu Gongzi slightly paused, pressed his body and said: "I would not dare."


    The old man calmed his anger down and helped Song Yao to sit down. After a while, he brought her a cup of water and Song Yao gratefully took it from her. Why do you know my mother? "Who are you?"


    The old man caressed her hair with a tender gaze, reminding Song Yao of his own grandfather.


    "Your mother and I know each other. This is a matter of the past, there is no need to bring it up again. As for this place, this place belongs to the Gao Family Village. As for me, I am the Village Chief of this village. "


    "Huh?" Song Yao spat out a mouthful of water, "The village chief and my mother know each other?"


    The few people in the courtyard were stunned. Song Yao stood up angrily: "Since you know my mother and you are also the village chief, why did you watch as my mother was bullied and not uphold justice for her? You''re not qualified to be the Village Head, are you? "


    "How dare you!" This time, it was Fu Qing''s voice that carried a faint hint of anxiety.


    Song Yao regained her senses after hearing this roar, she paused for a while and then said seriously: "I think you should give way, otherwise, the people of Gao Family Village will never be able to live in harmony, and will become destitute and destitute."


    These words stunned the four of them. They didn''t know how to react in such a short time.

 C16

    It was clear that the old man had not thought about it. This little girl''s attitude had changed a few times in just a short while.


    He was both surprised and amused. He thought of how gentle and virtuous Wang-wang had been when she had served beside him for so long. When he had left for the village, the only thing he could not let go of was the little girl.


    With furrowed brows, the old man looked at Song Yao. This girl did not look like a newborn baby at all, but her face looked like it couldn''t be wrong.


    It made sense. A year ago, when his husband had died from illness, the three of them should have been more powerful.


    However, he was still a bit puzzled, so he asked, "You said Little Wan was bullied? Then why didn''t she come to me? Why didn''t you come to find me? "


    Song Yao was startled, the village chief was someone that her mother had never mentioned before. She had lost a part of her memories and the things that she knew were intermittent, why did she think of coming here to seek help?


    However, even though this was the case, as the Village Chief, he did not bother to do anything and insisted on having people come and look for him. What sort of logic was this?


    "This is not an excuse, is it? As the head of the village, shouldn''t you help the villagers settle their disputes and get rich? How come you can''t see them all the time? Besides, how will you manage the villagers if you live in such a secluded place? Is this not your fault? "


    "I ¡­"


    "If you can''t do it, naturally, you will be able to do it. Why do you need to take this title and not do it? Wasn''t this delaying the villagers? "And ¡­"


    "Enough."


    Song Yao''s accusation was heartlessly interrupted by A Chu, who was standing behind her. "Sir, you have matters to attend to, and are only a few villagers, how can you be worthy of Teacher''s attention and discipline?"


    Song Yao was greatly angered by his words, "Ha, I never thought that someone like you, who seems to have a good family background and can read good books, would actually say something like that? Let me ask you, what is the big thing and what is the small thing? "


    "Song Yao, shut up!" It was Fu Qing again, "You can''t be rude, quickly apologize to young master!"


    Song Yao originally wanted to continue, but seeing Fu Qing''s extremely troubled expression, she wanted to say something and swallowed her words.


    After glancing at the few of them, she opened her mouth and said, "Forget it, Summer Bug cannot speak of ice. Is there anything else you need? If there''s nothing else, I''m going to leave. I don''t have such a good life as you guys. One is born well while the other is a hermit. Of course, I am not wrong, I will never apologize! "


    Seeing that the four of them did not make a sound, A Chu''s face became even darker. Song Yao turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by the man surnamed Xie.


    "I hope that young lady can keep the matter of us finding the Teacher Xu a secret. If the matter were to be leaked, young lady might end up in a lawsuit. Young lady is smart, I hope young lady is aware of the situation."


    His voice was very cold. Although he said it was a warning, it actually sounded more like a threat. Song Yao looked at him and said: "I''m not interested in these things. As long as no one forces me to do it, I will definitely not do anything unnecessary."


    She turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by the village chief. His face showed a hint of affection: "I never thought that Little Wen would bring up such a character of a girl, I will remember what you said. When I finish this favor, I will definitely uphold justice for all of you!"


    After Song Yao heard this, he also felt that she had become more radical. She turned around and said, "Then I''ll be waiting for you. Don''t disappoint my mother and me."


    Elder Xu nodded his head and smiled, "Don''t be angry. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Last time, you looked like you were only ten. It''s been a long time."


    Song Yao was surprised: "Do you not go out often? How come it''s been so long? "


    Elder Xu shook his head helplessly. "There''s nothing I can do. If I take over this matter, I must give the person who entrusted a good answer. I do not dare to tarry even a moment longer."


    Song Yao was curious, "What happened? "So busy?"


    Elder Xu said mysteriously, "This is a secret."


    Song Yao:... All right ¡­


    After experiencing this incident, she knew that these people must have caught her to keep this matter a secret. It seemed like this old mister wasn''t just the head of the village, and they were keeping this matter a secret. This matter shouldn''t be simple.


    However, it was none of her business. She looked around the courtyard. It was elegantly decorated. In modern times, it would probably be considered a small villa.


    The two sides of the courtyard were filled with willow trees. In the morning, when there was fog and wind, it would be comparable to a fairyland.


    She looked around, her gaze drawn to a wooden frame to the right of the yard.


    The shelves had five floors, each about half a meter high. Small wooden basins of different sizes were placed on top of them. Most of the pots were filled with soil, and only a few contained water.


    She was extremely curious, so she went to take a look. Just as she picked up the water basin, her neck suddenly felt a chill. So it was that Xie man''s sword.


    "Put it down!" He was concise.


    The old man reacted, his expression turning serious. Taking the thing from Song Yao''s hands, he said in a serious tone: "Little girl, not everything can be touched."


    Song Yao paused, "It''s just a seed, what''s there to be so serious about? I think there are a lot of water, aren''t you afraid it will rot?"


    All four were startled, and then Old Mr. Xu asked: "Do you know what kind of seed this is? How can you speak nonsense? "


    "Corn ¡­" Song Yao said.


    Seeing that they were all staring at her with a strange expression, she said awkwardly: "Is it really that strange to know this? Corn, isn''t that what everyone is growing? "What''s so special about that ¡­"


    At this point, she suddenly thought of something. It seemed like everyone was planting wheat ¡­


    Besides, corn is not the word of the age.


    "It shouldn''t be corn. It should be called corn."


    She tried to speak, but the knife in her neck moved another inch. There was a slight pain, and blood was already flowing.


    "For real?" Song Yao''s heart tensed, she easily blocked the sword, and used her elbow to attack Xie Yang''s face. Originally, she was caught off guard, but who knew that Xie Yang''s reaction would be so fast.


    "You actually have the skill?" It was Fu Qing''s voice.


    Song Yao was not as skilled as the others, and admitted her defeat: "But a three-legged cat, is not as powerful as the two of you. However, if you want to kill me, you have to give me a reason. I only said the name of this thing, why are all of you reacting in such a way? "


    Old Master Xu was stunned for a moment, and then he reached out to take the sword from her shoulder, and asked: "How did you find out about this? We are the only ones who know about this in the entire kingdom, how could you know? "


    Song Yao:...


    Oh, because I''m from the future, she couldn''t say.


    After thinking about it, Song Yao still said, "I saw it in a book ¡­"


    "A book? Where''s the book? "Which book?"


    It was actually A Chu''s voice.

 C17

    The four of them looked at Song Yao, and Song Yao thought for a while and said, "Previously, when I went to the city, I accidentally found a book in a bookstore. I don''t remember the name."


    As expected, all four of them shot looks of disbelief at her.


    Fu Qing and Xie Yang looked at each other for a moment before Song Yao continued, "Uncle Xu, I think you should reduce the amount of water you have. If there''s too much of it, it might spoil, and it''ll be harder for it to sprout."


    Teacher Xu looked at her, thought for a bit, and asked her in a serious tone: "Girl, this is no small matter, you better not lie to me, if anything happens, neither you nor I can afford to take responsibility."


    Song Yao:...


    "Is it that serious? Could it be that this is your new seed, Uncle Xu, and you are an agronomist? "


    Elder Xu pursed his lips in silence. After a while, he said, "I really do have some doubts as to whether you are Xiao Wen''s child or not. I''ll visit your house later and it has indeed been a long time. You can go back first."


    Being able to walk as Song Yao wished, he immediately said: "Alright, alright, alright, then I''ll wait for you at home with my mother, I''ll be leaving first."


    She turned around, intending to leave. She glanced around before saying, "I don''t seem to know the way. Can you ¡­"


    Fu Qing stood out and said: "Master, I''ll send her off for a while."


    Chu Gongzi did not say anything. Old Master Xu opened his mouth and said: "Go, do not hurt her."


    Fu Qing looked at Chu Gongzi, who nodded his head but did not say a word.


    Song Yao knew that compared to Fu Qing, this Chu fellow truly wanted to kill her.


    Not wanting to stay in the same place as this Chu, Song Yao dragged Fu Qing and ran. After running a few steps, she was pulled by Fu Qing, "You went in the wrong direction."


    Song Yao: "Oh ¡­"


    With Fu Qing leading the way, the two of them were not as fast as when they came. Fu Qing also did not look as relaxed as before.


    Song Yao had originally wanted to talk to him, but after thinking about it, talking too much would end in a loss. Right now, she had not completely figured out the identities of these few people, and had even lied to him just now.


    So, along the way, he didn''t say anything. When they were almost to his doorstep, Fu Qing finally said: "I didn''t expect you to calm down."


    Song Yao: "... "How noisy am I?"


    Fu Qing frowned: "Even though you and I have only met for the first time, you are different from all the girls I have met, so I do not wish for us to meet again."


    "Why?" Song Yao was confused.


    Fu Qing turned around and prepared to leave, "We will just need to walk around the corner, we are not suitable to be friends, let''s stop here."


    "Why?" "Why did you say that you would leave half of it to me? You and I have no enmity between us, why can''t we be friends, and why can''t we meet again?"


    Fu Qing had already taken a few steps while holding onto his sword, hearing that, he stopped, and said after a while: "Because if we meet again, it will definitely be me who will be the one to kill you."


    Song Yao was startled, and while she was still in a daze, Fu Qing''s figure had already disappeared.


    When Song Yao returned home, she was extremely afraid. It was only the name of the seed, was it worth it to be so taboo?


    Did she have to run ahead of time? In case he was implicating his family?


    After being questioned by Song''s Mother three or four times, Song Yao was a little annoyed. He couldn''t tell his mother about this matter, he could only make her worry.


    Therefore, she only said a few words, "The village chief will be here in a while" and left the house. The Song''s Mother was surprised and went to find someone else, but she had already walked far away.


    The village was not big, and she did not want to meet people, so she decided to walk towards the river bank.


    As the cold wind blew, Song Yao felt a little cool and her consciousness cleared up as well. Standing by the river, he thought about what she should do next.


    From what Fu Qing said, it proved that the impact of this matter was not small. However, she could not understand why it would affect Yun Che so much, so she could not even think of a way to remedy the situation.


    The more they walked along the river bank, the more they didn''t want to go home. Thus, they sat by the river bank in a daze. Unknowingly, they had arrived at the western horizon. The way back to the 21st century had not been found, the way to get rich had not been tried, and now it was time to think of a way to escape.


    Living is tiring, even in ancient times.


    Glancing at the slanting sun, she thought her mother would be worried if she didn''t go home, so she got up to leave.


    After patting the dirt on his butt, Song Yao had only walked a few steps when he suddenly saw a person lying motionlessly on the riverside.


    Song Yao immediately felt her legs go weak. After all, this was the first time she had seen someone die, and this person had also died here unknowingly, so why didn''t she realise it just now?


    He stood there motionlessly for a while, wanting to move his feet to save her. However, his legs wouldn''t obey his commands no matter what. He just stood there, unable to move no matter how much sweat he sweated.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, the "dead person" suddenly moved. Song Yao was so scared that he immediately jumped up, and his legs could also suddenly move.


    She was ready to run away. After all, the sky was about to turn dark and it was normal for ghosts to appear at this time. However, she was truly afraid of ghosts!


    "Save me ¡­"


    Song Yao, who was running a few steps away, suddenly heard the words of the person lying on the ground. She thought she was hallucinating and stopped to listen carefully.


    The man moved his finger and said weakly, "Help ¡­"


    Song Yao stared at him for a while, then tentatively walked over to his side. Seeing that he did not make a move, she reached out her hands to check his breath, to think that she did not die!


    Song Yao was overjoyed, she flipped over the man and fainted with a groan.


    Song Yao called out to him for a while, but she did not reply. She checked her nose again and again to make sure that he had fainted, then got up to bring him home.


    However, that man was really too heavy, and she had to get someone to help her. Otherwise, she definitely wouldn''t be able to save him. However, if she were to leave and was afraid that another accident would happen to that man, what would happen if she was beaten to death by someone who was brave enough to walk by?


    After thinking about it for a while, she felt that she was in a difficult situation. Suddenly, a person walked out from the forest beside the river.


    Song Yao wanted to call him over, but she wasn''t sure if he would help.


    Just as he was hesitating, he heard Gao Dachuan ask: "Isn''t this little girl Song? What''s wrong with you? "Who is this person?"


    Song Yao directly said: It''s the Uncle Gao, I do not know who he is, but he floated here from who knows where, and seems to have fainted, can you help me bring him to my house?


    In truth, she was not sure that Gao Dachuan would help her, but Gao Dachuan actually threw away the head in his hand, and picked up the head: "Let''s go, help me hold onto my head."


    Song Yao was a little surprised, before she could even speak, he heard him say again: "Why is this man wearing armor, it makes my shoulder hurt, could it be that she is a member of the defense camp?"

 C18

    Song Yao took Gao Dachuan''s words to heart. Although Uncle Gao was joking, it was true that it made some sense.


    The armor he wore was a light "mountain shaped" armor. It was normally worn by commander-in-chiefs or generals. If it was an ordinary soldier, they wouldn''t wear such a precious item.


    Doubtful, Song Yao followed Gao Dachuan home. On the surface, Song''s Mother had a rare look of happiness, but after seeing that Song Yao and Gao Dachuan did not only come back together, Gao Dachuan actually brought someone back, which made her frown.


    After thanking Gao Dachuan and sending him off, Song Yao then explained to Song''s Mother while she checked on the situation.


    Although the Song''s Mother felt it was strange, he was not a person who did not save anyone after hearing the explanation, and did not blame Song Yao. Instead, he helped to settle the person down properly.


    Song Yao looked at his situation and realised he was just too tired. She did not know how long she had floated in the water and it was fortunate that she had good stamina so he could last until now.


    He had wanted to take off his clothes and hang them outside to dry, but the man refused to let go even when he was asleep, pulling on his clothes tightly as if he was afraid that someone else would snatch them away.


    Song Yao did not force him, and placed him in Song Gui''s usual room, allowing him and Song Gui to sleep together.


    On the second day, when Song Yao woke up, the person was still not awake. Song''s Mother had prepared breakfast, and just as the three of them were preparing to eat, Song Gui went into the house to grab something to eat, only to see that the person had already opened her eyes and was looking at the door.


    In the end, Song Gui was still young and was shocked. He hurriedly came out to find Song Yao, who put down the bowl in her hands and excitedly ran into the house.


    She was really curious about this man.


    However, just as she rushed into the room, the man''s sword was already aimed at her neck. In the blink of an eye, the man had already gotten off the bed and was only a step away from her.


    "You ¡­"


    "Who are you?"


    The two of them spoke up at the same time. Song Yao felt the chill on her neck and acknowledged it: "Do you want to know my name?"


    The sword moved closer to her neck. "I advise you not to speak nonsense."


    Song Yao clicked her tongue, "My name is Song Yao, I''m your savior. This is Gao Family Village, you floated here from the river, I coincidentally bumped into you, and brought you home. However, looking at the situation now, I can tell you without concealing anything. I regret it. "


    That person did not expect that she would say this. He was slightly stunned, but he still did not withdraw his sword.


    "I''ve answered your question, now it''s your turn to answer mine." Song Yao continued, although she had always been compromising with him, the man knew that this girl was actually not afraid of him at all.


    After looking around, the man sheathed his sword. "You said you saved me. How can I believe you?"


    Song Yao almost rolled his eyes, "If you don''t believe me, then don''t stay in my house anymore. Leave quickly, my family doesn''t have any extra food for you to eat, and I don''t have any more beds for you to sleep on."


    Men: "..."


    The two remained silent for a while. Finally, the man opened his mouth and asked, "What do you want to ask?"


    Song Yao looked at him, and then reached out to grab his sword. The man was unable to react in time, and barely managed to pull back, but was caught by Song Yao with her hand.


    In the next second, the sword was placed on the man''s neck.


    The man looked at her, impassive.


    Only then did Song Yao carefully look at his face.


    His appearance could not be considered ugly, but it could also be considered as a sign of his appearance. Even his despondency could not hide the arrogance he had on his body, and even though his appearance was one of gentleness and kindness, just from those few moves, Song Yao knew that he was someone not to be trifled with.


    "I want to ask you, is it really so comfortable to hold a sword to someone''s neck?!"


    The man was startled for a moment, then suddenly laughed. Although it was only a light laugh, Song Yao had forgotten to be angry.


    This person looked gentle and kind, with an arrogant and dainty nature. However, when he smiled, his face was filled with happiness, as though a peach blossom had bloomed in March. For a moment, one couldn''t help but stare.


    His smile was quickly retracted, but Song Yao was still in a daze.


    The sword returned to its owner, and the tense atmosphere had completely disappeared.


    Song Yao''s face inexplicably flushed red, and she asked: What''s your name?


    The man hesitated before replying, "Xiao Palace''s Falcon."


    In Song Yao''s heart, this name sounded a little complicated. Forget it, this was not the main point.


    "Are you leaving? Where are we going? I can walk you to the village entrance. "


    Xiao Palace Falcon stared blankly, its eyes drooping as it pondered for a moment. Suddenly, its legs gave way, and it fell backwards.


    Song Yao was startled and quickly reached out her hand to pull on it. In the end, she overestimated her strength, so how could she move an eight foot tall man?


    Xiao Palace Falcon also pretended to fall down, but when he saw that the woman had pulled them down, he did it a little more truthfully. Unexpectedly, both of them overestimated their abilities, and Song Yao was so stunned that he was dragged by the Falcon and the two of them laid on the ground together.


    Song Yao pressed him down and directly kissed his face in a daze.


    Song''s Mother rushed over upon hearing the commotion, "Yao''er, what''s wrong? "You ¡­"


    Song Yao looked at Xiao Palace Falcon: "I feel a little awkward, how about you?"


    Xiao Palace Falcon supported her, his ears tinged with a hint of red: "Although it''s awkward, it''s not the most important."


    Song Yao crawled up from his body.


    Xiao Palace Falcon laid flat on the ground and said in a barely audible voice, "I twisted my waist."


    Song Yao:...


    Seeing that the two of them were separated, Song''s Mother came over and asked: "What happened? Why did you all fall to the ground? What happened to this young master? Hurry and get up, the ground is cold. "


    Song Yao: "He likes to sleep on the floor."


    Song''s Mother: "Ah?"


    Song Yao: "I''m fine, Mother is busy, leave this place to me."


    This man wouldn''t want anyone else to know about him twisting his waist, she thought.


    Of course, she also didn''t really want to admit that although she had been using coarse grain recently, it had somehow become a lot heavier. Xiao Palace''s falcon had twisted its body so much that she might have smashed it.


    Seeing that she was serious, the Song''s Mother did not say anything more. "Don''t forget to visit the Village Chief these few days. He did not see you yesterday, and said that you must make a trip soon."


    How could Song Yao still listen to what the Song''s Mother said at this time?


    "Can you get up on your own?" Song Yao looked down at him from above.


    Xiao Palace Falcon had an expression on his face.


    Song Yao grinned, squatted down, and carefully looked him over from head to toe. She said with a beaming smile: "Do you need me to save you now?"


    Xiao Palace Falcon: ¡­


    He seemed to have encountered a problem.


    Song Yao counted with her fingers, "Let me see. Previously, I saved you by the river, and now you ask me to save you.


    Xiao Palace Falcon: "What do you mean?"


    Song Yao reached out to pinch his face, meaning: "What are you paying me back?"

 C19

    Song Yao pinched Xiao Palace Falcon''s face, teasing him so that he couldn''t move too much, smiling like a cunning fox.


    Xiao Palace Falcon had no time to dodge, barely managing to grab hold of her hand and asked: "What do you want me to use in exchange?"


    Song Yao struggled free from his grasp and stood up, "What do you want in exchange, let me think."


    She gave Xiao Palace Falcon a fierce look. Xiao Palace Falcon looked at her from head to toe, and said in all seriousness: "You''re not ugly, it''s just that your body isn''t that good. You don''t have what you deserve.


    Song Yao: "You should just continue lying down."


    "Don''t... "Hai."


    After Song Yao left the room, Xiao Palace''s Falcon laid on the ground, looking like a little white rabbit who had been wronged in despair.


    Song Yao went out and continued to sit at the table to eat. Song''s Mother asked her: How is that person, why did she not invite people out to eat?


    Song Yao said: "He said he''s not hungry and is still sleeping, so we don''t have to bother about him."


    Song''s Mother nodded, he was about to say more, but Song Gui was already shouting at the door: "Mother, big brother is still lying on the ground, he doesn''t seem to be able to move."


    Xiao Palace Falcon: ¡­


    Song Yao:...


    When Song''s Mother and Song Gui helped Xiao Palace''s Falcon onto the bed, Song Yao unwillingly brought in a bowl of water.


    He placed the water basin on the table beside him. "Wash it yourself. I''ll bring you the rice after you wash it."


    Xiao Palace Falcon rarely gave her a thanks, which made Song Yao a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Palace Falcon, on the other hand, settled down peacefully in Song Yao''s house due to her waist.


    Furthermore, Xiao Palace Falcon also needed to apply some medicine on its waist to alleviate the pain. This was yet another expenditure.


    Just like that, seven days passed. Song Yao felt that she could no longer sit still and wait for death.


    In truth, Song Gui wasn''t able to help much, since he was still young. Bringing him along with Song Yao was just helping to strengthen his courage.


    The Xiao siblings fought in the forest for an entire afternoon with brilliant achievements. When they returned home, they became natives. Xiao Palace''s Falcon held his waist as he laughed at them, nearly causing them a second sprain on his waist.


    After organizing the ingredients, Song Yao decided to make a trip to the city and asked about the route to enter the city. She drew a simple map, but when she found out that it was only an oxcart, Song Yao''s heart crumbled.


    After all, if she were to walk while carrying the medicinal plants on her back, she would definitely die of exhaustion. However, she had never thought about what kind of existence an ox-cart was.


    But Song Yao had no other choice. When the herbs were dried, he would run over to Zhao Lihua''s house to borrow an ox cart.


    Because of what happened previously, Zhao Lihua gave the car to her without hesitation and saved her the money to rent it, saying that it would be like yours in the future, you can use it as you wish, don''t mention it.


    Song Yao thanked hshe immediately, and before she left, he even cut two taels of fresh pork for her to bring home as an offering.


    This scared Song Yao. Two taels of meat required a lot of money, but she didn''t have a single cent right now.


    Zhao Lihua hugged her shoulders, "If I don''t ask you for money, what kind of relationship do we have? Don''t be so polite with me, just take it as my thanks."


    Song Yao pursed her lips and laughed, then sighed: "Looks like I really didn''t see the wrong person."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Whether this smile was a favor or a grudge, they would be friends from now on.


    Song Yao returned home in high spirits, just in time to see Xiao Palace Falcon exercising his body. He seemed to be completely fine, just that he was not willing to leave, even if it meant death.


    Their gazes met, and one rolled his eyes while the other snorted coldly.


    "How shameless!"


    "You ugly bastard!"


    The two of them spoke at the same time, and the atmosphere immediately became tense.


    "I''m warning you, use mine to sleep now and wear mine with mine. Pfft, wear mine with my dad''s, you better be a bit more correct in your attitude! "Be more respectful to me!"


    Song Yao was the first to speak, making the first move.


    "I won''t." Xiao Palace Falcon didn''t show any fear as she charged over expressionlessly.


    "You!"


    Song Yao was so angry that she almost died. When she turned her head, she saw Song''s Mother and Song Gui laughing.


    "Mom, I''m going to kick him out." Song Yao could not bear it anymore!


    "Alright, stop messing around with little kids. How''s it going with the car?"


    Just as Song''s Mother finished speaking, Song Gui went up to Song Yao and asked: "Sis A, what are you holding, it smells like meat."


    Only then did Song Yao react and placed the meat on the table, "This meat was given to us by Aunt Rivulet, Mother, just watch and do it yourself. In the afternoon, we can change our lives."


    The Song''s Mother was startled, but before Song Gui had a chance to be happy, Xiao Palace''s Falcon''s voice had already traveled over from behind Song Yao: "Ah, you finally don''t have to eat anymore soup, you can finally eat meat!"


    Xiao Palace''s Falcon unhurriedly caught hold of her elbow. With a twist of his palm, Song Yao felt the pain and swung his left hand backwards, clenching his fist. Boom!


    The two of them walked from the east side of the courtyard to the west side.


    Song''s Mother held up his meat and looked at Song Yao with a slightly nervous expression. "Yao''er, did you promise your Aunt Riko something? How could she give you something so precious for no reason at all? "


    Song Yao was startled, only after a while did she react: "What are you thinking, didn''t I help her last time? She said she thanked you for it. "


    Song''s Mother was still skeptical: "Really?"


    "Naturally."


    Just as Song Yao finished speaking, Xiao Palace''s Falcon''s voice rang out: "You''re thinking too much, I don''t think Song Yao has anything worth people exchanging their meat for, so I''ll believe in her for now, eating meat on both sides is always better."


    "Shut up!" Song Yao was about to explode from his anger!


    "No, I have to say something else."


    "You''re not allowed to say it!"


    "No, I have to say it!"


    "Speak your ass!"


    "Even if it''s my head, I have to say it!"


    "What are you going to say then!"


    "¡­"


    "Yao''er, don''t be like this. Don''t scare Young Master Xiao." Song''s Mother stood at the side and was a little worried. She felt that ever since the last time this child escaped from death, he had become completely different from before.


    After hearing what Song''s Mother had said, Song Yao calmed himself down and asked, "What do you want to say?"


    Xiao Palace''s Falcon replied, "I''ll go into the city with you tomorrow."


    Song Yao was startled: "You want to leave?"


    Xiao Palace Falcon''s expression froze: "How do you know that I''m leaving and not helping you?"


    Song Yao rolled his eyes, "I''m afraid that you are stalling for time by staying here? It''s about time. You should go home and ''startle'' them, of course? "


    Xiao Palace''s Falcon looked at her. "How do you know?"


    Song Yao smiled slyly, "I also know that you are definitely a general, but I don''t know how big of a general you are. When you were serving in the Guard Army Camp, you were probably framed and ended up in trouble last time, and I''m not too sure about it myself, but I can now confirm that your identity is definitely honorable. After all, not everyone can settle down in the capital, right?"


    Xiao Palace Falcon''s expression changed as he stared at her and asked, "Just who are you?"

 C20

    Song Yao clicked her tongue. Recently, she seemed to have been hearing these words a lot.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Palace Falcon was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not someone from your circle. I know that this is just a guess from your performance."


    She reached out to take down the Xiao Palace Falcon''s clothes that were drying in the air, "This armor cannot be worn by anyone other than the general. The clothes on the inside have a special texture, it looks like silk, not silk. The calluses on your hands can be seen, but your body is as white as jade. Other than the wounds from last time, there were no other injuries.


    "The only people who can wear armor and appear here are the people of the garrison. After all, other than the imperial court, all the other generals are dressed casually." "So your identity is either a Commander or Vice Commander, and you should once again be a Young General. But look at you, you''re a delicate and tender one, I heard someone say that most of the general level officers in the Guardian Battalion have risen from the lowest level to the highest level, with only one exception."


    Xiao Palace Falcon looked at her, his eyes filled with ill intent.


    Song Yao smiled, "Are you afraid?"


    Xiao Palace Falcon avoided her gaze, "If you hadn''t saved my life, you would have already been a corpse."


    "Oh, oh, oh," Song Yao replied, "You shouldn''t have thought like that, you should have thought that if I didn''t save you, you would have long fallen to the bottom of the river, and would have become a corpse even earlier than I did."


    Xiao Palace''s Falcon was amused by her, and slightly curled his lips. "You''re really lucky."


    Song Yao''s expression did not change, "These words should be given to you."


    "Then I''ll accept it. However, I am indeed surprised that you are able to determine my identity with these things."


    Song Yao waved her hand: "Don''t speak nonsense, who knows your identity. All I know is that your name is Xiao Palace Falcon, you are a ¡­"


    She was silent for a moment. "Shameless man!"


    "You''re the first to complain, I still haven''t said anything about you stealing glances at my body, and my innocence has been tainted by you!"


    "Do you think I want to? If not for the fact that I was worried that you would catch a cold so that I could change your clothes, do I need to go through with it? You sure are shameless! "


    "You are the one who is shameless!"


    "You are shameless!"


    Song Gui walked behind Song Yao and said, "Sis A, if you continue arguing, I will return the meat back to you."


    "Ai?" Song Yao was surprised, "Why?"


    When she turned around, Song''s Mother was anxiously looking at the meat. Seeing her gaze turn towards him, he said, "Yao''er, I think we should return the items to her. It''s too precious, it''s as much as our rations for half a year.


    The attitude Zhao Lihua had towards her in the past had caused her to feel a sense of sadness even after so long had passed. However, she could not believe that this person had suddenly changed her attitude and was even giving meat to her family.


    Xiao Palace''s Falcon looked at Song''s Mother''s terrified expression and his heart trembled. He had indeed never thought about it before, it was only two taels of meat, but in this place, it was actually a gift that no one dared to take.


    Song Yao said helplessly: "Mother, don''t worry, she definitely won''t ask for more silver. Even if she wants more silver, I will give it to her. Look at how skinny Xiao Gui is.


    Song''s Mother looked at her son, feeling extremely guilty. However, the unease in her eyes was clearly seen by Song Yao.


    Song Yao sighed: "Mother, you don''t need to think too much, Aunt Pear Flower is no longer the same as before, our family is no longer the same as before. Don''t worry, I will definitely let you live a good life, in the future, not just 2 taels of meat, I will buy all 2 jin of meat for you!"


    Song Gui was encouraged by her bold words and said excitedly: "Sis A, when the time comes, I want to eat two candied fruits!"


    "No problem!" Song Yao promised him.


    "Ok Ok ~ Ok ~" Song Gui ran off happily to play, leaving the three adults in the courtyard looking at each other in dismay.


    Song Yao: "Even though it''s a bit silly and a bit awkward, you still have to have dreams right?"


    Xiao Palace Falcon: "Pfft."


    Song Yao glared at him: This is for our family, you are not allowed to eat it!


    Xiao Palace Falcon, "Impossible."


    Song Yao: "Shameless!"


    Xiao Palace Falcon: "Shameless!"


    Song''s Mother: "Sigh, forget it, children will get their blessings."


    The Song''s Mother finally accepted the two taels of pork. Since the Song Family rarely improved their food, their mouths were filled with oil and the courtyard was bustling with noise and excitement.


    On the second day, Song Yao brought Song Gui and Xiao Palace''s Falcon and set off on an ox cart.


    Fifty miles was not a long distance. It would only take four and a half hours to walk to reach there. If it was an ox-cart, it would probably take around half an hour.


    Outside the city, Xiao Palace''s Falcon alighted, saying that he wanted to part ways here.


    Song Yao told him to scram quickly, but surprisingly he did not face Song Yao head on. His face was covered by the hat, so Song Yao could not see his expression clearly.


    She quickly waved her hand. "Don''t meet me again, you annoying bastard."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and his figure had already disappeared.


    Song Yao was stunned for a moment, then suddenly laughed at herself. She was actually reluctant to part with such a person, it was probably because she was too lonely, the only condiment in her life, was gone.


    As he rushed into the city, Song Yao was immediately attracted by all sorts of small toys. He couldn''t remember anything about Xiao Palace Falcons.


    After going around and around to find a medicine store, Song Yao parked her car in a remote area and brought Song Gui in.


    There were quite a lot of people in the hall, it took Song Yao a while to see the shopkeeper sitting at the counter, seemingly writing something down.


    Song Yao walked over and said, "Shopkeeper, how about we start a business?"


    The shopkeeper glanced at her from his notebook, then lowered his head and said, "This is a pharmacy, we''re not talking about business."


    Song Yao looked around, then asked: "Where did you buy all these medicinal ingredients?"


    The shopkeeper looked at her and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Song Yao laughed: "I have a few divine arts here, how about I sell them to you at a lower price than the market price?"


    The shopkeeper looked at her in silence for a while, then suddenly said, "Come with me."


    Seeing that there was hope, Song Yao followed him into the backyard.


    There was a pear tree in the middle of the yard, and its petals had not yet fallen clean. The pear tree fell onto the stone table under the tree, and the yard was filled with the scent of flowers.


    The two boxes intertwined, appearing exceptionally unique.


    The shopkeeper told them to wait here and came out after a while. He asked the siblings to sit down in the yard and then asked, "This is a matter of disrupting the market, are you sure you want to do this? If someone finds out, you won''t be able to work in this business anymore. "


    Song Yao smiled slightly, "Naturally, I''m not giving it to you for free. I have conditions."

 C21

    Song Yao had thought about it long ago. She did not even think about making money for this deal, she was here to investigate. If she was lucky, she could negotiate a trade, but if she was unlucky, she could also see the general situation.


    However, from the looks of it, she was quite lucky. After all, she was already surprised to be able to sit here.


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the shopkeeper and asked, "How is it?"


    The shopkeeper took a sip of the tea in his hand and said, "Lady, you sure know how to scheme. Isn''t it just that your tone is a bit too arrogant?"


    Song Yao laughed: "It''s just a business matter, how are you going to do it if you have the guts?"


    The shopkeeper looked at her, his fingers slowly drumming on the table as he spoke, "I''ve seen the medicinal herbs you prepared. Are you an expert?"


    Song Yao waved her hand: "Not really, just like a cat or tiger, this is the first time doing this kind of business."


    "Oh?" The shopkeeper was confused and said, "Then do you know that the amount of medicine we store in our pharmacy is not as small as you think it is? How can a girl like you handle the amount of medicine we take in? If we leave everything to you, who would be responsible for the risks?"


    Song Yao smiled slightly: "That''s easy, you and I will write down each other''s conditions in black and white, including your monthly demand for medicinal ingredients, if I don''t reach it, I will pay you double for it, and similarly, if you go against our agreement, such as buying other people''s medicinal ingredients, then you will also have to pay me double for them, what do you say?"


    The shopkeeper paused, "But how can I trust you for this one man business?"


    Song Yao continued to speak: "That is true, how about this, we will go for a period of three months, and if you and I cooperate happily in three months, then we will continue to interact, and if it is the opposite, we will end it here, what about it?"


    The shopkeeper looked at her. After a long pause, he said, "I''ll take your medicinal plant today and let the accountant calculate the amount with you. It''s just this condition that I have to consider ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, a servant suddenly went into the rear courtyard and whispered a few words into the shopkeeper''s ears. The shopkeeper then got up and left the table, and told Song Yao to continue waiting while she left.


    Song Yao''s forehead was full of sweat. She had never done business before, and had always followed her own methods whenever she thought about it, right? She didn''t know either, so she might as well try doing it first.


    Song Gui''s stomach started to growl untimely, after being stunned for a moment, he suddenly realized that it was already noon.


    She ruffled Song Gui''s hair: "Hungry?"


    Song Gui nodded, Song Yao comforted him and said: "Don''t be anxious, in a while, you will have more silver, whatever you want to eat, Sis A will buy for you."


    "Really? Sis A! "


    "Of course, what do you want to eat?"


    "You want to eat steamed buns, Yang Spring Noodles, candied fruits, and ¡­"


    Song Yao listened as he continuously wanted to eat. She had a headache, this child probably thought that she could really earn a lot of money, but in reality, selling it for 20 gold coins was already considered a lot. However, eating a bun was still possible.


    The siblings were thinking, when they saw the shopkeeper walk in with beads of sweat on his forehead. He first greeted Song Yao and then hurriedly said: "I was blind and did not know Miss''s identity.


    After he finished speaking, he shouted towards the door, "Once the things are done, bring them in."


    Just as Song Yao was in a daze, a person suddenly walked into the courtyard. That person held onto a few pieces of grass paper and placed it steadily in front of the shopkeeper.


    "This is in accordance with the agreement that you said earlier. I''ve already signed the contract and pressed the fingerprint on it. You just need to press the fingerprint on our contract and it will be done."


    Seeing his terrified look, Song Yao thought for a while, then asked: "Did someone find you to help me?"


    "No, no. I was blind to not recognize Mount Tai. I did not recognize you at first glance. No one told me that no one had told me."


    Song Yao found it funny and joked: "What are you afraid of? I don''t eat people, and like I said, we have a three-month period. If there''s anything wrong with it, what should I do? "


    "Yes, yes, yes. This humble one was inconsiderate. I shall wait for you to consider everything before signing this contract."


    Seeing that this person agreed to anything she said, Song Yao could guess with his toes that this was something Xiao Palace''s Falcon had hired. However, to be able to change this shopkeeper''s attitude so much, Xiao Palace''s Falcon must have a lot of power.


    Song Yao stood up and said: "Since that''s the case, then after you settle today''s medicinal ingredients, I will leave first. I will come again to deliver the medicinal ingredients on the fifteenth of this month, what do you think?"


    "No problem, no problem." The manager replied as he sent someone to get the silver.


    When the silver ingot was placed in Song Yao''s palm, Song Yao almost threw it out, "Shopkeeper, what is the meaning of this? Those medicinal plants of mine sell for 20 gold coins and that''s 5 taels of silver, isn''t it? What are you thinking about? "


    The shopkeeper was even more flustered than she was, "Aiya, Miss, don''t make things difficult for us. Hurry up and accept it. No matter how many there are, we won''t be able to afford it."


    Song Yao was startled, "Did the higher ups ask you to give me that much?"


    The storekeeper remained silent, lowering his head as if he had done something wrong.


    Song Yao sighed, kept the silver and said: "Fine, he owes me anyway. "Tell the higher-ups that I thank him, but we''ll settle the score once we take the silver. From now on, we don''t owe each other anything and don''t come looking for me anymore. I get annoyed whenever I see him."


    The shopkeeper cried out, "Aiya! Lady, you can''t say such things. We don''t dare to pass these words to you. Please don''t make things difficult for us."


    "Don''t worry, he''ll definitely be very happy to hear it. If you don''t believe me, then go ahead and try. Many thanks boss, I''ll be taking my leave first."


    Song Yao thanked him for his good intentions and asked him to take care of the ox-cart while she and Song Gui went out to look for food.


    Carrying five silver coins, Song Yao immediately swelled up and pulled Song Gui towards the best restaurant.


    Song Gui at the door refused to go in, afraid that Sis A would sell him here for a meal.


    In the end, Song Yao could only choose a noodle stall by the side and bring Song Gui there to eat Yang Chun Noodles.


    After eating two bowls, Song Gui finally raised his head to show that he was full, and hit his small stomach in annoyance.


    He looked around for a while, then suddenly stood up and walked towards a girl at the table not far away. Song Yao heard him call out happily, "Big Sister Feng, it''s you!"

 C22

    Song Gui happily ran over to acknowledge his, Song Yao saw the girl''s attire and was afraid that she would throw off his sleeve and scold him.


    However, to Song Yao''s surprise, the lady did not push Song Gui away. Instead, she caressed her brother''s head and asked him: "Did you come with Aunt? Have you eaten? "If you haven''t eaten yet, I still have some spare money. You should go eat a bowl of rice."


    Song Gui pointed behind her, his mouth still holding the noodles, and used his free left hand to wave at her.


    After finishing the food in her mouth, she laughed and greeted, "phoenix girl, it''s you."


    The girl was obviously stunned for a moment before revealing a puzzled expression.


    Song Yao was a little embarrassed, she really couldn''t remember this lady''s condition. Other than the matter of and Song''s Mother, her other memories were rather blurry, especially this woman, who could not remember a single bit.


    Thus, her universal greeting was very strange.


    "Yao''er, you ¡­ "Why ¡­"


    She blinked her eyes, and very quickly, her eyes turned red. Song Yao stared blankly, her heart inexplicably becoming flustered, could it be that she had done something too excessive to this girl? Why did he cry the moment he saw her?


    Song Yao looked at Song Gui, trying to get some information from him. However, Song Gui seemed to not know what was going on between the two of them, since he was a child, and appeared to be even more confused than Song Yao.


    Seeing the beautiful lady crying at him, Song Yao''s guilt rose immediately. He hurriedly took out the kernels that the Song''s Mother had given her and handed it to her, saying: "Don''t cry anymore, we''ll be in trouble if we use makeup later."


    Seeing the lady''s dressing, Song Yao could immediately tell what she was doing. Her entire body was surrounded by a thick dust aura, but her appearance was very straight, her makeup looked very elegant, but the clothes she wore were indeed made out of the dust of the world, the color was red and purple, her style was half revealed, and the fragrance was pungent.


    On the other hand, she couldn''t quite understand how Song Yao had become such a good friend with such a person before. Furthermore, Song Gui and Song''s Mother knew each other, so it was clear that the two were extremely good friends.


    The girl wiped her tears and extended her hand to hold Song Yao''s hand: "But I never thought that I would actually be able to see you again ¡­ I thought... "You have already become the daughter-in-law of the Zhao Family."


    She sniffed with her nose, "Now it seems like there is nothing left to do. I am truly happy for you. I am afraid that you will end up like me, walking in the wrong direction, and actually end up like this."


    It was obvious that she was someone who had done rough work before. Now that she had fallen to such a state, without even needing to state it clearly, she could already tell that it had happened one, two, three times.


    Probably because the owner of this body had an extremely deep affection for this girl, Song Yao could not help but be moved. He extended his hand and held hers: "You don''t have to worry about me, I have been doing well, but you, how have you been?"


    The girl was startled. She took back her hand and hid it inside her sleeve, as if she was afraid of dirtying Song Yao''s hand. "I''m fine."


    Just as he finished his sentence, a waiter hurried over. "My lady, please follow me back. The madam changed her mind and did not go to the temple to burn incense. She suddenly came back to see if you were still in a temper!"


    Hearing that, the lady in front of him changed her expression, she started to panic, and quickly said her goodbyes to Song Yao, then turned and left.


    After walking a few steps, she turned her head to look at Song Yao, as if they had never met again.


    Song Yao''s regretful eyes were startled, she wanted to say something, but the young lady had already left in a hurry, leaving only the corner of her red clothes, which floated away.


    With an empty heart, she paid the money for the noodles and was about to leave, but she didn''t expect the boss of the noodles to talk to her.


    "Sigh, you must be old friends with phoenix girl? Even though you don''t dress well, people are free. It was a pity, the phoenix girl had a good heart and was a good person. It was just that their fate was not good, offending a Li family member, and now they had fallen to this stage. "After sneaking out this time, I don''t know how I''ll get beaten up by that old procuress when I go back. That person ¡­ he just doesn''t treat the girls as human anymore."


    After Song Yao heard this, she quickly said: "You said she will be beaten? Why? "Why would she take the risk of being beaten up and come out to eat noodles?"


    "Ah, the phoenix girl is doing this to repay my kindness."


    Song Yao was startled, then heard him say: "phoenix girl initially had a family member who was forced to death, and only had a way to sell her body, but she refused, and was tormented by others until she couldn''t eat a single mouthful. I can''t see, I cooked her a bowl of noodles. Who knew that I would also be targeted in the future? Not only was my stall smashed, even my house was destroyed. Only then did phoenix girl compromise and enter the brothel. "


    Song Yao was stunned for a long time, but did not know how to react. She then heard from the man: "phoenix girl is beautiful, and is different from other girls. There are many people who like her, and every few days she would secretly come here to eat noodles.


    Hearing this, Song Yao frowned, she thought for a while, then asked: "Since she was scolded normally, why did you say just now that she would be beaten today?"


    The noodle stall owner sighed, "I heard that General Gongsun who went missing a few days ago came back today, and someone from up there wanted to welcome him. The boss of the noodle stall sighed," Because I heard that General Gongsun had returned today, and someone from up there wanted to welcome him.


    "M ¡­" Sun... General Gongsun? " Song Yao asked in surprise. The noodle stall owner looked at her doubtfully and nodded his head.


    His speed was so fast? Go to the brothel as soon as you recover? Were the higher-ups really thinking differently from the commoners?


    But when he thought about it carefully, Xiao Palace''s Falcon probably wanted to say something like this to those people, whether they were in the open or in the dark, to say that this lord has come back!


    This method is indeed...


    Awesome.


    Thinking about this, Song Yao''s mood changed. She asked for directions to the brothels, then brought Song Gui there.


    Song Gui kept reminding her along the way that her mother said that children could not go to that place, and her mother also said that girls could not go to that place either.


    Song Yao pulled him to stand in front of the candy seller, and he immediately shut up.


    Bringing the Song Gui who was eating candied fruits, Song Yao found that brothel called Drunken Fragrance Pavilion.


    As expected, the name of the brothel could not be separated from the words'' Drunken Wine ''and'' Incense ''. Thinking of this, she tidied her clothes and walked towards the door.


    Just as he was about to cross the threshold, someone suddenly pulled him back. Immediately afterwards, he heard a servant''s voice say, "Young Master is here ¡­"


    Song Yao turned her body in shock, her gaze meeting the incoming person''s gaze.


    It was actually A Chu!


    Song Yao wailed in her heart, there''s no way out!

 C23

    Song Yao was pulled into the crowd, but she did not know how A Chu saw her. The two looked at each other, one was filled with a noble aura, the other was battered and exhausted.


    But it was only this one glance, as A Chu shifted her gaze away from her and walked into the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion''s door.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly heard someone call out, "The Marquis has arrived!"


    Hearing this, Song Yao could not help but shake her head, these upper class people, each one of them was more unreliable than the last.


    She pulled Song Gui to an alley entrance and leaned against the wall as she thought about it. Then, she asked Song Gui, "Tell me, what should we do now?"


    Song Gui clicked his tongue, "Sis A, are you asking me?"


    Song Yao nodded, "Or else? Is there anyone else here? "


    The kid seemed to frown as he thought about it. Then, he shook his head.


    "I don''t have any ideas, I''m still young, don''t give me that much pressure."


    Song Yao:...


    She crossed her arms as she stood by the wall. After thinking about it carefully, she said, "You think that now that important figures have arrived, will your Big Sister Feng still be beaten?"


    Song Gui shook his head: "I''m not sure, but I feel like the tower is very busy right now, and can''t care about the Big Sister Feng."


    "I can''t care about that, the people inside are not in the mood to see Big Sister Feng, the person I want to see inside is you."


    Song Yao''s body froze. It was only after a long while that she finally turned around and found Fu Qing standing behind her, looking at her.


    "AHH!" Song Yao saw that Fu Qing''s face was dark, and suddenly retreated a step to protect Song Gui.


    "Fu Qing? Why do you look like a ghost? "


    She said unhappily, "There''s not even the slightest sound. This is so scary ¡­"


    Patting his chest, Song Yao frowned and asked: "But wait, what did you say just now? The person you want to see inside is me? "


    With that, she was pushed away by Fu Qing who held her by the collar, "Don''t say anymore, Master is waiting, if we delay it any longer, you and I will not be able to bear it."


    Song Yao was in a terrible situation, holding onto Song Gui with one hand, her face was flushed red and she could not say a single word.


    Only after entering the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion did Fu Qing release her hand, covering his chest to catch her breath. Just as he calmed down, the person in front of his met her gaze, and spat out a mouthful of wine.


    Song Yao even had thoughts of dying, to have Xiao Palace Falcon see her in such a pathetic state!


    "Why?" It was actually A Chu who asked Xiao Palace''s Falcon this way.


    "Nothing, I was just amused by her funny look. But how could there be such a girl in such a place? Is the boss here unable to open this flowerbed? " Xiao Palace Falcon casually teased as he straightened his clothes.


    A Chu laughed, she extended her hand and grabbed the cup in front of him, then raised her head and downed it all. Her gaze turned to Song Yao as she said slowly: "Miss Song, we meet again."


    Song Yao''s expression twitched a little. She didn''t want to meet him at all!


    "Ah ¡­" A Chu, you... What are you looking for me for? "


    "Pfft!"


    It was the Xiao Palace Falcon again, this time the wine in his mouth not only hit the table, but also the Chu Gongzi''s sleeves.


    The servant by the side hastily used the kernels to wipe them, but was blocked by the Chu Gongzi.


    He wore a purplish red robe that revealed his white jade gown. At his waist, there was a blue embroidered jade belt. At his waist, there was a purple jade pendant.


    His every move was elegant and elegant.


    "Indeed, a man relies on his clothes and horses to saddle his horse. This kind of cleaning up makes him look like a human being." Song Yao looked at him and muttered.


    Fu Qing, who was standing beside him, heard this very clearly. The expression in his eyes changed slightly, but he did not reveal it on his face.


    "What did you call him?" Xiao Palace''s Falcon, who had finally finished packing with great difficulty, finally met Song Yao.


    Seeing that his eyes were looking so evil, Song Yao knew that his way of addressing her was wrong, and immediately apologized: "Sorry, Chu Gongzi, I, as a village girl, have never seen such a scene before. I was so scared that I started to mutter incoherently.


    Although her words sounded cowardly and weak, Xiao Palace''s Falcon and Chu Gongzi didn''t see any signs of fear in her eyes.


    This woman had too many secrets.


    "Since this lady wants to apologize, I can''t just do it verbally. I have to do it personally." Chu Gongzi said again.


    "Huh?" Song Yao asked curiously, she was just being polite, why did she suddenly change the direction of the dye workshop? She was just here to join in on the fun. It was one thing for her to be dragged into the crowd for no reason, but she was also brought here to lose face for no reason. Now, she even had to apologize.


    "Ah!" In exchange for Fu Qing''s'' presumptuous'' words, Song Yao was woken up by the shouting, and anxiously tried to salvage the situation: "I wonder how Chu Gongzi wants me to apologize?"


    She protected Song Gui behind her, and secretly thought of a way to escape, but even now, she was still a little confused, not understanding how she suddenly fell into such a predicament.


    A servant holding a wine cup extended his hand out in front of her, accompanied by A Chu''s cold voice, "Drink it."


    Song Yao looked at the wine cup in front of him, her gaze turning as she asked: "Will I be able to leave after drinking this wine cup?"


    Chu Gongzi faced the wine pot, and did not look at her. He only sipped the wine in his hand and said indifferently: "After finishing this cup, if Miss Song is still able to stand up, this ¡­ Young Master will let you go. "


    Song Yao actually wanted to ask, on what basis? But under the circumstances, she knew it wasn''t a wise decision.


    The moment she entered, she discovered that this building had already been completely emptied. Other than the two of them, there were no other guests upstairs or downstairs. She did not know if the so-called "Master Hou" had heard wrongly or had left early.


    In any case, the hall downstairs was empty, surrounded by screens, creating a space for the two of them. The side facing the door was open, as if it was waiting for someone.


    Aside from the two of them and the two attendants who served them, there were two rows of guards standing on two sides of the screen. The one on the Chu Gongzi''s side was the one with the surname ''Xie'', and the one on the Xiao Palace Falcon''s side was a purple-robed guard with a blade.


    With such a grand demeanor, Song Yao didn''t dare to meet him head on when she wasn''t clear about the actual situation. However, she was clear that since this Chu Gongzi could say such a thing, then this goblet of wine must definitely not be simple.


    After taking a deep breath, Song Yao thought for a while and said: "I will agree to it, Young Master. I just hope that Young Master can agree to one thing."


    "How dare you!" It was Fu Qing again.


    Chu Gongzi reached out his hand to stop Fu Qing from speaking further, and said indifferently: "Speak."


    Song Yao said: "I am the one who offended Chu Gongzi, it has nothing to do with the child behind me, if I finish drinking and pour, I hope that young master will not make things difficult for my little brother, if I lose consciousness, I hope young master can find someone to send my little brother home, so Mother will not worry."


    Chu Gongzi paused for a moment as he picked up the wine cup, then said: "I agree."


    Song Yao smiled, shsheextended her hand and received the wine from the servants, and just as she was about to drink, he heard Xiao Palace Falcon say: "Wait."

 C24

    Xiao Palace Falcon''s words caused Song Yao and Chu Gongzi to be stunned. Chu Gongzi was the first to react, "What?"


    Xiao Palace Falcon looked at Song Yao with disdain, "Why do you need to let a village girl affect our mood? Let her go so that it won''t get in your way."


    Song Yao looked up and met his gaze. She was shocked to find that there was an additional sense of amusement in his eyes, which made her blush inexplicably.


    She hastily opened her eyes and missed the smile that flashed across Chu Gongzi''s eyes.


    He sat down at the table and said slowly, "I don''t think this girl is an ordinary person. I''ve seen her twice and she has surprised me twice."


    Song Yao:...


    Didn''t I just pour you a cup of tea? Do you need to remember for so long?


    "Oh?" Now it was Xiao Palace Falcon''s turn to be surprised. "Hall ¡­" Brother Chu, have you met this lady before? "


    "Yeah." Chu Gongzi replied, "Didn''t Ming Yu also know her? "Why are you pretending?"


    Xiao Palace Falcon''s expression changed, but he refused to admit it verbally: "Brother Chu, why are you making this up? I don''t have the opportunity to get to know this kind of lady." He purposely emphasized the word "like this", making Song Yao clench his teeth in anger.


    "Lying in front of me, is not a wise choice. Ming Yu, are you sure you don''t want to admit it?"


    Xiao Palace Falcon tightly gripped the wine cup in his hand and did not make a sound for a long while.


    Song Yao could not bear to watch any longer, "Why are you two hiding this? It''s not like I did not want to go out of my way. Chu Gongzi, this man and I ¡­ " She paused for a moment before continuing, "The Sir Ming Yu you speak of is indeed someone you know, but the two of us are rivals in life and death, and even if he is unwilling to admit it, it is within my expectations. To be honest, even when I saw him eyes, I felt that I had been the savior of eight lifetimes."


    "You!" Xiao Palace''s Falcon was angered by her so much that he slammed his hand on the table, clenching the wine cup in his hand once again. "Truly shameless!"


    "I don''t know shame?" Song Yao coldly snorted, "No matter how ignorant I am, I am not as shameless as you! In this matter of being shameless, you are the first, and no one is second! "


    Xiao Palace Falcon abruptly stood up, "Don''t think that I don''t care, I just don''t want to hit women!"


    Song Yao clenched her fists, and released the sound of bones cracking. "If you want to fight, I will accompany you, don''t think that women don''t know how to fight!"


    Xiao Palace''s Falcon''s robes fluttered in the wind as if he wanted to fight, but Song Yao stopped him, "If you want to fight, go out and fight. I can''t afford to pay if the things here are broken!"


    "Since you are a woman, I will do as you say!"


    As the two of them left the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion, Song Gui followed Song Yao out of the brothel.


    The two of them fought and retreated, it was rare for Song Yao to become serious, but his martial arts were too strange, Xiao Palace''s Falcon could not find her route, he only defended and did not attack.


    Very quickly, the two of them went from Drunken Fragrance Pavilion to the city gate. Fu Qing stood on top of the city gate tower to spectate the battle.


    Xiao Palace''s Falcon caught her fist and quickly said: "I''ll give you another palm. You use this opportunity to leave the city, Xiao Gui and your oxcart will be sent to you."


    Song Yao nodded, and said as well: "I originally said that we would settle the debt, but now it seems that I owe you another one."


    Xiao Palace Falcon turned his body and brushed past her elbow, "If you don''t let me see you again, I''ll thank the heavens and earth. Don''t ever come back to repay this favor."


    Song Yao:...


    "Oh right, why have I never seen your forging technique before? Who is your master?"


    Song Yao punched him in the stomach, "Is this the time to talk about this? Be careful, if you are defeated by me, your reputation will be ruined. "


    Xiao Palace''s Falcon made a "tsk" sound, "If I didn''t have something important to do, I would make you beg for mercy on your knees and call me father!"


    "You''re not that honored to have such an excellent daughter like me. Bye bye!"


    Song Yao borrowed the force of his palm and retreated, taking the opportunity to exit the city gate.


    Fu Qing''s face became even more unsightly, he glanced at Song Yao''s back, and then disappeared in a flash.


    Rong Chu finished the wine in his cup and heard Fu Qing say, "You are right. Master Hou did indeed take mercy and let that girl go."


    The wine cup that was placed on the table made a loud noise, "Find someone to follow her, we''ll send her back every three days. Your Highness needs to know what happened between her and Ming Yu."


    Fu Qing responded with an ''En''. Just as he was about to leave, he heard Rong Chu say again: "I have to say, don''t appear or take my life."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Fu Qing who had suddenly become relaxed and said, "Are you worried for her?"


    Fu Qing was startled, his face suddenly flushed red, and he stumbled: "Subordinate ¡­ "I don''t dare."


    Rong Chu laughed, "Go down."


    Fu Qing nodded and left the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion, only to realize that he was covered in sweat.


    After Xiao Palace Falcon came back, he pretended to admit his mistake and said that he had been careless and let them escape. Rong Chu did not pursue the matter further, the two of them avoided the topic and did not continue.


    Halfway there, Song Yao met Xiao Gui and the oxcart that were already waiting for her. When Xiao Gui saw her crying, she was obviously frightened.


    She comforted Song Gui for a while before he finally calmed down.


    Because they didn''t have time to buy anything in the city, the two of them only went to a small town to bring presents to the Song''s Mother.


    At this time, the sky was about to turn dark, and the summer evening sky had started to rain again. Song Yao had no choice but to find an inn to stay at for the time being.


    The two entered the tavern and asked for two light dishes. Song Gui was a foodie, the shock and unhappiness from earlier was gone, he was eating happily.


    Song Yao was happy to see this, so she advised him to eat more slowly while she gave him food.


    She really did like this little brother of hers. Back in the other world, she had been alone for many years. Now that she had a family to accompany, she was truly happy.


    Just as he felt blissful, a eager and pleasant female voice suddenly came from behind, "Stop!"


    Song Yao turned around to see a young lady chasing after a man. Just as the rain stopped, her footsteps stepping on the water made an ear-piercing sound.


    With the mindset of not meddling in other people''s business, Song Yao thought that it was an interlude, but before long, the girl entered the tavern.


    Her right hand held onto the sword, her pretty face was cold. After patrolling around the first floor of the inn, she headed straight for Song Yao.


    She placed the sword on the table, looked at Song Yao and asked: "Can we sit together with you?"


    Song Yao was stunned for a moment before nodding her head.


    The young lady was not courteous at all, she pointed at Song Yao''s half bowl of rice and asked: "Are you still going to eat?"


    Song Yao shook her head as if she was struck dumb.


    The girl did not hold back, directly picking up her chopsticks from the bowl and eating it by herself.

 C25

    Song Yao had seen tap water before, but she had never seen such a pretty girl that didn''t think of herself as an outsider at all.


    After finishing her meal, the girl looked up at her and said, "My purse has been stolen. I''ve been hungry all day. "I''ll lend you a bowl of rice. When I earn more money in the future, I''ll return it to you."


    Song Yao:...


    The three of them were in company, and the girl said she would stay in her room for the night, with a chair.


    Song Yao naturally did not allow her to do this, and gave her a room.


    The rain was not heavy, causing sounds of pitter patter, but Song Yao was still unsettled. It was not convenient to start now, so she was afraid that the Song''s Mother might be worried, but she had no way to notify her.


    He woke up early in the morning and finished his breakfast, wanting to return home quickly. The young lady happened to be following her, and as the two bid farewell at the entrance of the inn, Song Yao found out that the young lady''s name was Zhou Miao.


    The two of them agreed to meet at the inn ten days later. At that time, Zhou Miao would return her the money for her room and the money for her meals.


    Song Yao did not take it seriously either, but just as she was about to leave, she suddenly heard Zhou Miao shout, "Little thief! Halt, don''t run! "


    When Song Yao turned around, she realized Zhou Miao had already followed the thief into the alley. She stood there and looked at it a few times, then said to Song Gui, "Let''s go."


    Song Gui was still half asleep, and let out a "En", the two of them got on the car, and after walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped the oxcart, and then got off the car. He exhorted Song Gui a little, and then in a flash, they entered an alley.


    Song Yao passed through the narrow alleyway and looked left and right. There were not many people in the early morning, and there were basically no one in the alleyway. She did not have the hearing as good as Xiao Palace Falcon and Fu Qing, and her karate skills were not as good as their martial arts.


    Thus, after a moment of consideration, Song Yao chose a dark alley and walked in.


    After exiting the alley, she heard the sound of hurried footsteps, it was not far from her, the corner of her mouth revealed a smile, Song Yao stood at the entrance, waiting for the person to fall into her trap.


    Actually, it was also thanks to the fact that there were not many alleys here, and only three narrow and small alleys remained outside of the large and overcrowded alleyways. Normally, those that hid away would hide in more remote places, not to mention, he was sure that Zhou Miao wasn''t familiar with the terrain here, which was why she was so daring.


    The alley wasn''t big. Two people blocking the way was enough.


    After a while, a bandit with the word ''thief'' written on his face rushed towards Song Yao, and in the end, Zhou Miao was also a person with a sword. Although she was unfamiliar with the place, he did not lose it, and when she saw Song Yao in front, she became overjoyed, and her footsteps slowed down.


    The thief did not understand why he was suddenly stopped, and by the time he could react, Song Yao had already knocked him down.


    Immediately after, Zhou Miao had already unsheathed his sword, the sword tip pointing straight at his neck.


    "Give me back my purse!"


    She stared at the man on the ground, her eyes angry.


    The people on the ground curled up into a ball, looking even more scared.


    "Miss, what do you have to say for yourself? What are you doing?"


    Zhou Miao was startled, Song Yao was also confused, could it be that this man wanted to go back on her words?


    "Stop pretending!" Give me back my money bag, and I won''t bother with you anymore, and leave your pathetic life! "


    "What are you talking about? Where did I steal your purse?" I am a serious businessman, how could I do such a thing? "


    Song Yao was amused by him, and laughed: "You are truly speaking nonsense, you did not do anything shameful, why are you running?"


    Zhou Miao passed the sword over, "Let me ask you one more time, where is my money pouch?!"


    The man suddenly got up and kneeled down towards Zhou Miao: "Miss, please spare me! I really didn''t steal your purse, I only ran because you were chasing me. I usually offend a lot of people when I do business, so I thought that some enemy had come to take revenge. I really didn''t take your purse! "


    Zhou Miao was startled, but she was also a bit uncertain, so she asked Zhou Miao in a low voice, "Are you sure it''s him?"


    Zhou Miao looked at her, and the expression in her eyes changed from the absolute confirmation to uncertainty.


    Maybe he really caught the wrong person? After all, it had been three days since he had been stolen.


    The two of them were still in a daze, when Song Yao casually asked, "You said you were doing business? What kind of business is it? "


    The man''s eyes drifted unsteadily, as if he was thinking about what he did. Seeing him like that, Song Yao started to have points in his heart.


    The man thought for a while before stuttering, "This little one does a small business, it''s a bakery seller. Usually, it''s because the price is too low that many of us ¡­"


    "Oh?"


    Song Yao bent down and supported him with her arms: "Men have gold under their knees. They kneel to the heavens and kneel to their parents, and do not kneel to others. You do not have to do this, I think we misunderstood you."


    The man who was holding onto her hands stood up with a joyous expression, but Song Yao suddenly relaxed his grip. The man who was holding onto empty air suddenly threw himself forward with his hands and landed on the ground.


    The sound of bones being misplaced came from his wrist. Accompanied by the man''s wails, Song Yao crouched down and looked at him, saying, "You''re lying, aren''t you? The person who makes the sesame seed cake usually kneads the dough, so the strength of his wrist must be very strong. I didn''t put it too high just now, and people with strength in their wrist wouldn''t be unable to support even half of their body.


    She opened the man''s hand and gently caressed his fingers. While she caressed it, she laughed, "The first two joints of your fingers seem to have turned into dead meat. You aren''t as sensitive to pain or other feelings caused by external objects as you were before, right?"


    continued to speak: "In your line of work, if you want to steal things on the streets, the only requirement is that you guys be quick. The person who stole the items on Zhou Miao''s hands was obviously faster than him by a lot, you shouldn''t have any innate skills, right?"


    Her words caused Zhou Miao to be startled, "Training? "How do I train it?"


    Song Yao said indifferently: "Use hot water or hot oil."


    Zhou Miao was still confused, Song Yao continued to speak: "When you put copper coins or iron in hot water or hot oil, when you extend your hand to grab it, it will automatically increase the speed because of the pain, and when you do not feel any pain, it will naturally work."


    Zhou Miao suddenly realised something big. She squatted down and looked at the thief''s hand carefully, but she was even angrier now, her sword pointed straight at his neck, "What else do you have to say?"


    That person lowered his head, and after a while, he began to cry.


    Song Yao and Zhou Miao were shocked by him, Zhou Miao immediately used her sword to cut his neck, the man became terrified, she immediately stopped crying and begged for mercy: "Sorry, female hero, I can return the money to you, but ¡­."


    "What?" Zhou Miao asked.


    "But I''ve already used up all the money inside ¡­"


    Zhou Miao was startled for a few seconds, she raised her sword to slash, but was stopped by Song Yao.

 C26

    "Do you want to go to jail or pay with your life?" Song Yao grabbed Zhou Miao''s hand, "Calm down."


    Zhou Miao snorted, then kept his sword: "I actually only wanted to scare him, I killed him because I was afraid of dirtying my sword, furthermore, what I cared about was not the money inside, it''s good as long as this money bag can come back."


    Zhou Miao clapped his hands, "Alright, I will send him off now, will you accompany me?"


    Song Yao shook her head, "No, I have to hurry back home. My mother is still waiting for news from my brother and I, I don''t want to worry her."


    Zhou Miao nodded his head, "Thank you very much this time, if we don''t make it here in ten days, remember to find me at a teahouse in the capital called" jade smoke ", I will definitely be there."


    Song Yao smiled, "If fate wills it, we will naturally meet again. There''s no need to force it.


    Zhou Miao was startled by her reaction, but then she understood and said: "Then we will meet again."


    Song Yao turned around to look for Song Gui. The two of them followed the muddy mountain road back home.


    Song''s Mother had been waiting at the village entrance for a long time. He hadn''t slept last night, so he was not in the mood to do farm work.


    When he saw the two of them, Song''s Mother hurriedly went forward and looked around to see if there was anything wrong with them.


    Song Yao got Song Gui to give the things she brought to the Song''s Mother, and she himself returned the ox-cart to Zhao Lihua.


    Zhao Lihua was busy preparing the meat, the moment he saw her, she immediately handed the matter over to the servant, and went up to welcome her.


    Song Yao thanked her and then took out the peanut candy she bought in town yesterday and gave it to Zhao Lihua.


    Song Yao laughed: Isn''t it better to treat people with respect than friends? Auntie, why are you being so courteous? Our future date will still be long, won''t it? "


    Zhao Lihua laughed out loud, and accepted her candy, following that, Song Yao told her about the medicinal ingredients.


    She planned to buy the herbs together with Zhao Lihua before selling them to the medicine store.


    She had no funds, so she wanted Zhao Lihua to invest some in it so that she could split the profits evenly and send the goods to her.


    At first, Zhao Lihua didn''t really understand, but after she explained in detail, she finally realized that she was a rural woman. When she heard that she wanted to pay him, she immediately felt troubled.


    She only had one foolish son, and now that her husband was separated from her, the huge pork shop was completely dependent on her. She couldn''t afford to make any mistakes, especially with the money. After all, this was probably the only thing she would be able to take care of her son in a hundred years.


    Song Yao could understand her, so he didn''t force her. She only said to let her think it over, and at the same time, make her agree to her request.


    Zhao Lihua nodded her head in agreement, Song Yao bought another two taels of meat, paid them well, and then returned home.


    Song''s Mother had already prepared lunch, when he saw her enter, he anxiously asked her, what was with the two pieces of rice? Where did she get so much money?


    ''s mother looked surprised and a little happy, causing Song Yao to feel a strong sense of self-satisfaction.


    She sat down and placed the meat in her hands on the table, "Don''t worry, I didn''t steal nor steal nor snatch anything for you. She sat down and placed the meat in her hands on the table," Don''t worry, I didn''t steal nor snatch anything for you.


    After being stunned for a short moment, Song''s Mother asked again: "Was it from Young Master Xiao?"


    Song Yao was a little unhappy, "How is that yours? He''s been living with us for so long, and that''s what he''s supposed to give us. "


    After Song''s Mother heard this, he sighed and did not say anything else.


    Seeing the worry and unease on her face, Song Yao stood up and said, "Mother, you always love to think too much. We didn''t do anything heartless, so what are you afraid of? Now, I want to eat meat. Can you cook it for me? "


    After being comforted by her like this, Song''s Mother didn''t think anymore about it. Since Young Master Xiao had already left from his left and right side, it would be difficult for their family to meet that person.


    When the Song''s Mother finished stir-frying the meat, the entire courtyard of the Song Family was filled with a rich fragrance. Song Yao bought some lard from the village, and when the fragrance of the oil wafted out, the entire courtyard was filled with the smell of meat.


    Looking for Zhao Lihua, who had come up to the door, was making him salivate.


    Song Yao was a little embarrassed. In fact, she also had lard from Zhao Lihua, but it was a little more expensive than the ones in the town, so she bought it from the town. The price of the pork was about the same, but Zhao Lihua''s was even fresher so she came back to buy it.


    The Song''s Mother politely invited Zhao Lihua, but Zhao Lihua didn''t bother to be polite. She held a bowl of meat in her hands and ate while cheering for him. Finally, Song Gui fought with him over the meat and cried loudly in the end.


    It was only then that Zhao Lihua realised that she really shouldn''t have done this, but although she was good at doing business, she was bad at cooking, and Zhao Dacheng had been cooking at home every time, so after Zhao Dacheng left, she would eat them.


    Now that he had eaten a good meal all at once, he started to eat heartily, as if it were his own home.


    Song Gui''s crying caused her to suddenly come to his senses, and he quickly put down his chopsticks, apologizing awkwardly.


    Song Yao was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. As if knowing that it was shameful, Zhao Lihua dragged Song Yao out the door, and only after walking to the courtyard did she say. "Alright, I''ll agree to it.


    was amused by her overbearing attitude. He nodded and said: "Then I''ll have to trouble you to inform the villagers. My words are useless, they won''t be able to earn money."


    Zhao Lihua agreed immediately, and then said: "All of these are no problem, but Aunt, can I ask you for a favor?"


    Song Yao was a little confused, but still said: "Speak, I will do whatever you can."


    Zhao Lihua seemed to be slightly embarrassed, and only said after a while: "Can my Gou Dan and I come to your house for dinner in the future?"


    Song Yao:?


    After considering the words for a while, Song Yao said: "Aunt ¡­ My mother only cooks this meat, and at other times, she is just a wild vegetable. Are you sure you are used to eating with Little Brother Gou Dan? "


    Zhao Lihua exclaimed, "What are you thinking? "We''re eating at your house, so we''ll definitely bring you food. I admire your mother''s culinary skills, to be able to make meat taste so good. I made it ¡­"


    Song Yao understood the meaning behind her words and laughed out loud: "Sure, as long as you bring the food here, I will make Mother help."


    Zhao Lihua was overjoyed: "Then it''s a deal, I''ll go inform everyone now."


    Song Yao nodded and watched Zhao Lihua leave the courtyard.


    The voice of the Song''s Mother came from behind him. "Yao''er, what did you hide from Mother this time?"

 C27

    Faced with Song''s Mother''s questioning, Song Yao thought about it but still did not tell her the truth, in case she made any unnecessary worries.


    Seeing that she could not get anything out of him, Song''s Mother decided to just do it, for now she could no longer control her daughter. Furthermore, for some reason, ever since the last time she went to hell, her entire body had emitted a kind of strength that she had never felt before.


    She had always thought that Song Yao was the same person as her, but now, it was obvious that she wasn''t.


    Zhao Lihua''s courtyard didn''t have any extra space to use to dry the medicinal herbs, thus all the medicinal ingredients that were collected were sent to Song Yao. Song Yao was extremely busy, and it was all thanks to Song Gui running errands for her that she was able to get some free time.


    She never thought that things would go so smoothly, but maybe Zhao Lihua had always been a rich and powerful representative in the village.


    Although Song''s Mother was confused, he did not stop them.


    Zhao Lihua ate dinner at Song Yao''s home everyday, and over time, Song Gui and Zhao Gou Dan had played quite well. Although Gou Dan was silly, he was extremely obedient.


    The days finally started to move according to Song Yao''s plan. When she had some savings, Song Yao planned to move to the capital and do some big business so that it would be inconvenient to stay in the village.


    However, after asking about the price of the house in Beijing, she decided against it for the time being.


    When the medicinal ingredients were about to be purchased, the appointed day between her and the shopkeeper had also arrived. Just as she and Zhao Lihua was about to pack up their bags, an unexpected guest suddenly arrived.


    It was Zhao Dacheng.


    Carrying two sacks full of medicinal herbs, he entered the courtyard covered in sweat.


    Seeing Zhao Lihua, he was obviously startled for a moment, then carried the gunny sack and was about to turn around and leave.


    Song Yao did not speak. Song''s Mother hesitated but she did not speak either. Song Gui and Gou Dan were taking an afternoon nap.


    However, it was Zhao Lihua who suddenly shouted, "Stop!"


    Zhao Dacheng stood there blankly as if it was rooted to the ground.


    "Isn''t it selling potions?" Why are you running? " Zhao Lihua muttered as she turned to look at Song Yao, "Give him a scale."


    Song Yao did not refuse and accepted the pills. When Zhao Lihua passed over the money, she smiled: "Look at you, you have never made yourself look like this before. Since when have you ever let me down like this?


    Zhao Dacheng took the money and said, "I am very grateful to your family, but I also have my dignity."


    These words caused Zhao Lihua to be startled, but she quickly recovered her normal smile, and said: "Then you better guard your dignity properly."


    When Zhao Dacheng left, Zhao Lihua was busy working again, as if what happened just now did not exist.


    Song Yao looked at her for a while. Even though her face was still a little sour, she felt more at ease.


    Because it was the first time that there were so many medicinal ingredients being transported, Song Gui was unable to help. Thus, Zhao Lihua divided the meat shop to the servants to take care of, and followed Song Yao into the city.


    This time, they saved themselves the trouble of finding their way, and did not waste any time on the road. The two of them got up in the morning and left. It was already noon when they arrived.


    Zhao Lihua, covered in fat, stood at the entrance of the medicine store. Let him out! "


    Before Song Yao could get down from the carriage, she heard her shout and almost fell off the carriage.


    The medicine store staff thought that someone was looking for trouble, so they brought a few people with them and came out with sticks.


    Song Yao:...


    When Zhao Lihua saw that the medicine store owner was acting so arrogantly, he immediately became angry and pulled up his sleeves to rush forward.


    grabbed him, "Calm down! "Don''t be impulsive, let me do it."


    Zhao Lihua did not fight either, she only wanted to be imposing, so that she would not be bullied by others. However, she did not know that in a place like the capital, there were some people who specially beat up people with a "imposing manner" like her.


    Seeing Song Yao say this, she thought that this girl had a bright mind, and should not do anything bad, so she took two steps back.


    Song Yao cupped her fists and said: "Little brother, I am looking for your shopkeeper. Please inform him that the business person is here."


    Seeing that Song Yao did not have a temper as bad as Zhao Lihua, the shopkeeper had confirmed that if anyone came to find him in the near future, he had to inform Song Yao immediately.


    Thinking about this, he nodded and said, "Please wait for a moment, I''ll go get the shopkeeper."


    Song Yao replied with a "En". Unwillingly, she said: "Isn''t it just opening a medicine store? You even need someone to invite you? Such arrogance. "


    Song Yao thought for a while and said: "Probably because it''s in the capital, that''s why it is like this?"


    Zhao Lihua still wanted to say something, but the shopkeeper had already came out with his back bent, "Aiya, esteemed guest, we are welcoming you in the distance, Miss Song, please come inside."


    Song Yao shook her head: "Innkeeper, there is no need to be polite, there is no need to sit. Last time, if the agreement was not broken, I would ask for shopkeeper to come and inspect the ingredients first.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly said, "The agreement will naturally be effective. Since Miss is in a hurry, I''ll send someone to immediately accept it."


    Song Yao laughed: "Oh right, shopkeeper, I have already paid off the money that the man owed me previously, but this time, you cannot return it back on his behalf, if not I will complain to him, you will be in trouble."


    The shopkeeper hurriedly replied and sighed in his heart. It was really hard to be a person.


    After settling the bill, the total sum was only slightly more than two taels of silver. After deducting the capital, he could probably earn a tael of silver. Even so, it was not a small amount if they were to split the money equally.


    Zhao Lihua asked her what she wanted to eat. After a while, she still could not say it, so she went to the pavilion and thought it was expensive. There were too many other ways, so she didn''t have a choice for a while.


    After thinking about it, Song Yao used her memories to find the noodle stall where she met Lou Lingfeng.


    The noodle stall owner was in the midst of cooking noodles and there were only two people who were eating noodles. When Song Yao met his eyes, he cried out, "Aiyah!" and said, "I''m a friend of the phoenix girl!"


    Song Yao nodded, she ordered two bowls of noodles and sat down at the table to talk to him, "Has phoenix girl come today?"


    He looked around, then went over to her and whispered, "Miss, don''t you know something has happened to phoenix girl?"


    "Something happened?" Song Yao was startled, "Were you beaten up too badly by the Lady Boss of the Drunken Immortal Tavern?"


    The noodle stall owner sighed, "It would be good if he was punished, but this time it''s different. phoenix girl has gotten into big trouble."


    "A big matter?" Song Yao was suspicious.


    The noodle stall owner rubbed his eyes and said, "phoenix girl has killed someone ¡­"

 C28

    When the noodle stall owner said this, he spoke in a low voice, so Song Yao couldn''t hear him clearly.


    Just as she was about to ask again, the owner brought two bowls of broth to her table.


    Song Yao had not even drunk the broth in her bowl yet, when she heard the stall owner''s words, her hand trembled, and the bowl tilted, spilling all over her hand.


    She didn''t have time to care if she was scalded or not, and grabbed the hand of the noodle stall owner, "Is that true? How could this happen? "


    Seeing that her reaction was huge, the boss felt that this girl must have a good relationship with the phoenix girl. He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, thinking that since the phoenix girl had friends, then at least someone would be able to take care of the funeral.


    His family was not used to him interacting with phoenix girl the most, he was just worrying that when the time came, no one would bury phoenix girl''s corpse.


    He sighed and said, "I heard it was a customer that she served. I think she can''t take it anymore. She was too bitter and didn''t want to live for a long time."


    Song Yao didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt extremely stifled and uncomfortable in her heart. It was probably because the consciousness this body itself existed in affected her.


    The memory of the girl''s appearance made her unable to imagine that such a woman could kill someone.


    She grabbed the boss, wanting to know more about the situation, but the boss was only a seller after all, so most of the things he heard were things he only knew, but he didn''t know the specifics.


    Song Yao thought for a long time, then decided not to eat anymore and headed straight for the Drunken Immortal Inn.


    Zhao Lihua was starving, yet, seeing that Song Yao was walking so fast, she did not even have time to chase after him.


    When Song Yao arrived at the Drunken Immortal Tavern, it was completely different from the first time she saw it.


    The last time he came, it was very quiet, so he didn''t dare to breathe out loud. This time, all the dust and dust in the room had been released, and even a few dozen meters away, he could smell the fragrance of the building.


    Song Yao anxiously looked at the owner of the building to verify, and rushed in without even looking.


    However, when he reached the door, he was stopped.


    "Drunken Immortal Tavern doesn''t welcome female guests, this lady has walked the wrong path." The gatekeeper was quite polite, he didn''t say anything to hurt her.


    However, Song Yao refused, and only said: "Since you don''t allow me in, then please come out and your boss. I have something to ask her."


    Once she said that, the people at the door became unhappy. With a straight face, they said, "How could you just see OP whenever you want to? Don''t make things difficult for us, quickly leave! "


    Song Yao also knew that she was getting impatient, and said: "I just want to ask about Lou Lingfeng, and I don''t have any other intentions, I hope that you can help out."


    Just as she finished speaking, the other guard pushed her away impatiently and said, "Don''t you understand what I''m saying to you? Our OP is not someone that you can just meet whenever you want to. If anything happens, don''t blame me for chasing you away. "


    She only wanted to know the truth, that was all. At that time, the phoenix girl was crying to her, and said that she was fine, it was really good, she didn''t know why but she kept on thinking about it, as though she had forgotten something very important.


    All she wanted to know now was the truth, to see if it was false, or how serious it was.


    Thinking about that, Song Yao did not bother to speak anymore. Extending her hand, she grabbed onto the man''s arm and looked at him cry out. The good-natured little brother also lost her temper and said: "Miss, you truly do not know when to retreat!"


    He extended his hand out, but it was not easy for Song Yao to clash with him, since she did not know if he knew martial arts or not. If she knew martial arts, she would definitely be at a disadvantage, because she was definitely not as fast as him.


    Dodging the man''s fist, Song Yao bent his elbow and struck him in the face. The man was indeed faster than him, after dodging the fist, he kicked towards her leg.


    Song Yao pulled his leg to leave, but she was a step too slow. Seeing that foot about to land on her leg, a voice suddenly came from behind, "Stop!"


    That person quickly withdrew his leg and forcefully bent it to step on the ground. The bluestone block immediately broke into two.


    Song Yao:...


    Fu Qing walked over from behind her and asked: "What are you making trouble for now?"


    Song Yao did not answer his question, "Don''t you need to serve Master? Why are you here? "


    Fu Qing couldn''t exactly tell her that he was following master''s orders and staring at her, so he didn''t answer and only asked her, "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Song Yao had originally thought that it would be useless to speak to him, but when she turned her head to look at the people around him, nearly all of them had their heads lowered and did not dare to make a sound.


    Fu Qing looked at her, "And then?"


    "I want to know the whereabouts of someone."


    "Who?"


    "You don''t know him."


    Hearing her say that, Fu Qing turned and left, but Song Yao anxiously stopped him: "Don''t go, I think they are afraid of you, help me out!"


    "No!" Fu Qing rejected without hesitation.


    Song Yao thought for a while, then said: "If you don''t help me, I will reveal the matter of you finding the village chief!"


    In the next second, Fu Qing had already grabbed her by the neck, "You dare!?"


    Song Yao just wanted to make a joke, she was pinched to the point where she couldn''t breath anymore so she anxiously pulled his hand, and stuttered: "Release ¡­ "Let go!"


    Fu Qing loosened his grip, leaving her with room to breathe, and said, "Today, I am only giving you a lesson. You must remember that there are some words that cannot be said out loud.


    With her neck loosened, Song Yao coughed a few times to catch her breath. She could feel that Fu Qing was truly angry just now, and her heart was ice-cold.


    And it was also at this time, that Song Yao''s attitude towards Fu Qing changed greatly, the two of them did not treat him as a close friend, but many years later, Song Yao realized, that Fu Qing had really risked his life to save her.


    Disheartened, Song Yao decided to leave this place for now and think of a way in the future. She even thought of looking for the village head.


    When he turned to leave, he had only taken two steps when Fu Qing grabbed his arm and dragged him into the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion.


    She struggled and shouted, "What are you doing!"


    Fu Qing was a little impatient, "Didn''t you want to see the tower lord? What? You don''t want to see it? "


    Song Yao obediently shut her mouth and followed him upstairs.


    There were quite a lot of people in the building, and when it was the end, most people were looking for fun, so when Fu Qing dragged her up the stairs, Song Yao saw many people with perverted eyes.


    He probably thought of her as a new girl that had just entered the building.


    He walked all the way to the furthest room on the second floor. Fu Qing knocked on the door.


    When the boss opened the door and saw Fu Qing, he was stunned for a moment.


    Fu Qing stopped her and threw Song Yao right in front of her. She had something to ask you.


    After he finished speaking, he went to the side to drink his tea.

 C29

    Song Yao also did not understand the logic behind Fu Qing''s words, but since she had already reached this step, she could only accept Fu Qing''s good intentions.


    "OP, I will not hold back. I will save you some time. I just want to ask what exactly is going on with phoenix girl? "


    "Yes." Song Yao took over the conversation: "I am originally phoenix girl''s good friend, and as far as I know, she would never do such a thing, could you tell me the details?"


    The boss glanced at Fu Qing with a troubled expression: "This ¡­"


    Fu Qing took the chance to get up and say: "I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be taking my leave first. Master Zhang, this person can be considered half a friend of mine.


    Master Zhang nodded. "I understand."


    Fu Qing did not speak anymore, and turned to leave. Song Yao did not even have the time to thank him.


    After the unnecessary people left, the two people in the room seemed to be relieved. Master Zhang said to Song Yao: "Sit."


    Song Yao was feeling anxious. In fact, she couldn''t really tell if she was anxious or if the body''s consciousness was anxious. She didn''t even realize that she had charged into Drunken Fragrance Pavilion just now.


    Presumably, the original owner of this body and this phoenix girl were extremely good.


    "OP, did phoenix girl really kill him?"


    The tower lord poured her a cup of tea and asked, "What do you want to do with this?"


    "Find out the truth and save her." Song Yao replied without hesitation.


    "What if she really did kill someone?" The tower lord said as he drank his water. He was neither anxious nor worried.


    "There''s always a reason. If it''s her fault, as a friend, I should have come to see her before she died. If it was not her fault, I would use all my might to save her from being forced to kill. "


    When the tower lord heard this, he suddenly laughed and asked, "What are you going to use to save him?"


    Song Yao''s expression did not change, "I have my own ways."


    "Do you know who died?"


    Song Yao shook her head, "This is the most important question I want to ask the Tower Lord."


    "Oh?" When the tower lord heard her reply, he revealed a thoughtful expression, "With your attire, which village did you come from?"


    Song Yao was silent for a moment, then said: "OP, why do you need to ask? You are not interested in who I am, nor would you care about where I come from, I also do not want to tell you. I just want to know about phoenix girl''s situation. If you are in a difficult situation, I will look for Fu Qing. "


    The tower lord paused for a moment, then said, "The person who died was a student of the assistant minister of the military. The tower lord paused, then said," The person who died was a student of the assistant minister of the military.


    "Is there any evidence that she killed him?" Song Yao asked.


    "Yes, that person stayed the night in her room. After checking the wound, she found that it was the same shape as the dagger I gave her. After the night at Drunken Immortal Tavern passed, they were not allowed to tie each other up and travel back and forth. It was the only one in the room. If it wasn''t her, who else could it be?"


    "This victim... "Ugh ¡­" How good was this assistant minister''s student on a daily basis? is often bullied by him, but he was forced into a corner, that''s why phoenix girl ¡­ "


    When she said that, she was interrupted by the Tower Lord with a wave of her hand, "The Vice Minister is famous for being kind, how could a person who has taken a fancy be wrong. Jun Gongzi is like his surname, he is a righteous gentleman."


    "Then... "How could it be ¡­"


    Song Yao was speechless, and did not know what to say.


    "Sometimes, people can''t figure it out, and I don''t understand why Begonia would leave the Jun Gongzi alone and go provoke the Prince Consort. She loves the Prince Consort dearly, but the Prince Consort doesn''t have her in her heart at all."


    She sighed, "You''re still young and naive, thinking that you can understand emotions easily. But what kind of things are emotions? Compared to glorious and prosperous future, they''re nothing."


    Song Yao frowned, "Begonia? Was it the phoenix girl? And what about this Prince Consort? "


    The tower lord nodded and then smiled, "I have said too much, I know this much. If you ask again, I won''t know. I hope you won''t make things difficult for me again."


    Song Yao also knew that it was already hard enough for the tower lord to say so much, so she nodded and said: "Thank you tower lord, I will take my leave."


    She turned around and was about to leave when the Tower Lord grabbed her. "Where are you going?"


    Song Yao was startled for a moment, then said: "Let''s go to the prison and try our luck, see if we can meet her, and ask her about the situation."


    The Tower Lord released her and said indifferently: "Didn''t I tell you that the Jun Gongzi is extremely important, do you think that anyone can go scout for Begonia''s supervision?"


    Song Yao did not utter another word. After a while, she said: "I will think of a way.


    "What method do you want to think of?" The OP seemed to not want Song Yao to leave and wanted to get to the bottom of this.


    However, Song Yao still did not have any thoughts, the only thing she could think of was to bribe the prison officials.


    "I''ll think about it again." As soon as she finished speaking, she heard the tower lord say, "I can come with you, but you must owe me one. Now, let''s see if you want to owe me one or not."


    The Tower Lord''s suggestion caused Song Yao to suddenly come to her senses, she anxiously said: "Master, I''m afraid you don''t want to owe me this favor, but Fu Qing instead?"


    The tower lord raised his slightly drooping eyelids as he gazed at the tea set on the table. He softly said, "Lady''s words are truly beyond my expectations."


    Song Yao took two steps forward, and said. "Is it against that sentence, or against me?"


    The Tower Lord smiled and did not speak further.


    Seeing her silence, Song Yao thought for a while, "The few times that I met Fu Qing couldn''t compare to the friendship between us in phoenix girl. If Pavilion Master really wants to sell me this favor, you should think it through, in case you say that I lied to you."


    The sound of the teacups being put on hold was emitted from the table. Song Yao heard the OP saying: "This time you can''t be considered as being too kind. Consider it as me making this friend of yours."


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and shouted towards the door, and very quickly, a little girl came in to help her tidy up her clothes.


    After tidying up, the two of them left together. The moment they left the room, a person walked up to them before they could even take two steps down the corridor.


    The person was wearing a bright red dress with delicate makeup. Although the smell was strong, it was not pungent. He looked like a harmless fairy with a soft southern accent. He was a perfect beauty.


    "Greetings, OP."


    She saluted, and the tower lord paused before asking, "Is something the matter?"


    She nodded. "There''s a drunk customer downstairs and he''s causing trouble right now. He''s not just making a racket ¡­"


    "Well?" The Tower Lord''s expression was ice-cold as he asked.


    "I must invite sister transvestite to serve me ¡­"


    After she finished speaking, the tower lord said, "Find someone to throw him out."


    "But ¡­" The lady wanted to say something but hesitated. Song Yao saw that she was in a difficult situation, and said: "You and I are not in a rush, Master should settle the matters inside the pavilion first."

 C30

    Song Yao asked the Master Zhang to take care of the things that happened, but she suddenly remembered that Zhao Lihua was still waiting at the noodle stall. She had to go there and explain to Zhao Lihua what to do next.


    So while the Master Zhang was hesitating, Song Yao continued: "You handle your own matters first, it just so happens that I have some private matters to take care of, how about we meet at Ming Sheng Restaurant''s entrance later?"


    After exiting the door, Song Yao went straight to the noodle stall, and when she arrived, she saw Zhao Lihua hopping around, and anxiously asked her: "You little girl, what did you do? I have been waiting here for a long time and have even arranged for things to be bought at home! "


    Sensing Zhao Lihua''s anger, Song Yao hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry Aunt, but I do have some things to do here, help me take this money back to my mother, and also help my mother buy two kilograms of noodles. There''s nothing left to eat at home."


    Zhao Lihua frowned, "You don''t have to worry about buying stuff. I have already arranged everything after we have eaten, but what''s the meaning of letting me pass on the silver to your mother? Are you not going back?"


    "Un, I have to go save phoenix girl, I''m not interested to see her die in vain."


    "phoenix girl?" Zhao Lihua frowned, "Where did you get this kind of friend from? He doesn''t look like someone from the village either."


    Song Yao was startled, and then said: "It''s Big Sister Feng! Don''t you remember? "


    "Big Sister Feng?" Zhao Lihua frowned and suddenly thought of something. "Xiao Gui''s Big Sister Feng?"


    Seeing her so surprised, Song Yao was curious, so he asked: "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Zhao Lihua had always been a carefree person, but she actually turned around and hesitated for a moment. Then she said: "If it''s her, you really should save her, then that''s it.


    She picked up the things she bought on the side and turned to leave, but was grabbed by Song Yao: "Wait, Aunt, there are some things behind your words, can you explain them to me clearly?"


    Zhao Lihua was silent for a while, then sighed: "If you really can save her, after we return to the village, I will tell you. Your mother will probably tell you too."


    Song Yao''s heart suddenly hurt, and she subconsciously let go of her hand, then said: "Alright, don''t worry, I will definitely save her."


    With that, she turned and left. This time, she left very quickly and without any hesitation.


    Song Yao waited for around a quarter of an hour, until she reached Master Zhang. Her face was still cold, and it was hard to tell how the matter was handled.


    As the two walked towards the cell, Master Zhang was the first to speak: "What do you plan to do after seeing her?"


    was momentarily at a loss as to how to answer this question. He thought for a moment, then asked: "Does the tower lord want to save her?"


    These words caused Master Zhang to stop in his tracks. She turned his head and asked Song Yao: "What do you think?"


    "Yes."


    "How do you know?" The tower lord smiled.


    "First of all, the Big Sister Feng is one of the most powerful people in the tower and it can be considered as a money tree. The Tower Lord is just a business man, he wouldn''t do something like losing his money tree. Secondly, the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion was in the upper class business, so this matter should have had a huge impact on the Drunken Immortal Tower. If the Big Sister Feng could get rid of this suspicion, then there would be other matters to discuss. Thirdly, Big Sister Feng will definitely repay the favor of saving her life. Fourth, giving me a favor would be equivalent to giving Fu Qing a favor. Give Fu Qing a favor, I believe that Chu Gongzi would have some impression of me, right? "


    Song Yao explained her guess in a single breath, looked at Master Zhang in silence, and said without changing her expression: "OP, are you surprised? If you''re surprised, you''ll be even more surprised when you make this friend of mine, how about it? "


    The Tower Lord took another step and said quietly, "As you wish."


    Song Yao laughed, "Then, Song Yao is truly honored."


    The two of them headed straight for the biggest prison in the capital.


    Because the Master Zhang was here, there were no obstructions along the way. Even the gatekeepers didn''t expend too much effort, so the two of them went all the way to Lou Lingfeng''s cell.


    Song Yao could not believe that the person in front of him was the beautiful and beautiful person from that day. She had already been tortured and curled up in a corner of the dark and damp prison cell.


    She shrank back into the corner as they entered.


    Song Yao also didn''t understand why she would cry. Tears fell down her face like rain, but she suddenly touched them with her hands that were drenched.


    "It''s me, Big Sister Feng." His voice was actually a bit hoarse.


    As she spoke, the man in the corner looked up. In less than half a month''s time, she was already too thin to the point of fainting when she saw Song Yao.


    "Yao''er, did you come to pick me up?"


    Seeing her in a trance, the grief in Song Yao''s heart grew even more. She squatted down and asked: "Big Sister Feng, are you alright?"


    Just as she finished speaking, she heard Master Zhang say from behind her, "She seems to be in a trance, you have to wake her up."


    Just as his voice fell, Lou Lingfeng suddenly opened his mouth, "There''s no need, I''m already awake. I just thought I was dreaming."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Song Yao, grabbed her hand and asked: "What are you doing here?"


    Song Yao saw that she was actually speechless for a moment, and after the two of them looked at each other for a long while, she finally spoke: "I will save you!"


    After she said that, Lou Lingfeng laughed lightly, "Why are you still so stupid, did you see the wounds on my body? How are you going to save me? You''ve already admitted to your crimes, are you going to turn the tables on me? "


    "En!" Song Yao nodded his head resolutely, "Don''t worry, your injuries are evidence that you have been humiliated. I don''t believe that you would kill anyone!"


    Lou Lingfeng chuckled, but before she could say anything, she heard the official outside the door say anxiously: "Master, someone is here to investigate, the two of you must quickly leave."


    The three people in the cell were stunned, Song Yao was not in a hurry to react, and was immediately pulled up by the Tower Lord.


    She quickly said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely save you! I''ll get someone to arrange a better cell for you. The next time I come to find you, you have to tell me the details of the situation, understand? "


    By the time the last word came out, she had been dragged several steps out of the cell.


    When he came out, he happened to meet someone heading that way.


    As the two walked on the street, Song Yao''s mind was set. Just as she was about to speak, Master Zhang asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Fu Qing." Song Yao said.


    The Master Zhang opened his mouth, "Fu Qing doesn''t care about that, it''s useless to look for him."


    "I know," Song Yao said. "I think we can use him to find another person, and that person can definitely be dealt with."


    The Master Zhang was startled and said in surprise: "You don''t look like an innocent person. Do you think that if you want that person to help you, he will help you?"


    Song Yao''s expression did not change, "Don''t worry about that, I will only trouble you to help me find Fu Qing, I have my own ways."

 C31

    Seeing that Song Yao had such confidence, although Master Zhang was suspicious, he was still a little curious about what Song Yao would do.


    Taking advantage of the time it took Master Zhang to find people, Song Yao casually found a bookstore in the city and stayed inside.


    Song Yao went straight to the point: "I want to see your master."


    These words were said in front of Master Zhang. Master Zhang was shocked by Song Yao''s boldness and hurriedly said: "Miss Song! You can''t be so unreasonable! "


    Fu Qing stared at her for a long while before saying: "You want to see my master? "What kind of status does he have?"


    Song Yao''s expression did not change, "I don''t need to use any status, how about I use the residence of the former Teacher Xu Tutor, the crown prince?"


    Just as she finished speaking, Fu Qing''s sword had already reached her neck, "I once warned you, you are not to mention this matter, do you really think I won''t kill you?!"


    "Then let''s give it a try." Song Yao''s tone was indifferent, not the slightest bit afraid.


    "Lord Fu ¡­" "Master Zhang wanted to speak up, but was blocked by Song Yao," This matter has nothing to do with Tower Lord, there''s no need to get involved in this mess.


    After a long while, Fu Qing kept his sword and said: "I need to ask the Lord for instructions. You can''t go anywhere for now."


    "I know, I know!" Song Yao''s tone changed, there was no trace of the oppressing atmosphere she had just now, "Just tell him, if he agrees to meet me, I guarantee that there will be more things that he would not expect to happen."


    Fu Qing looked at her with suspicion.


    "If Your Majesty wants to unify the world, there''s no shortage of soldiers or generals, no shortage of silver, no shortage of iron, no shortage of strategists, and there''s no shortage of people who can use them. The only thing that''s missing is these loess estates don''t have good grain." It is not appropriate to cultivate rice and wheat, but if the other countries were to ally with each other, the country would still be in danger, no? "


    This time even Master Zhang was a little surprised, she blurted out: "Miss Song, how do you know about this?"


    "Does everyone know about this? "It''s not a secret anymore. If I were to casually ask someone on the streets, they would be able to tell me everything. I want to know how easy it is."


    "This ¡­" Master Zhang looked at Fu Qing with a troubled expression.


    "Me ¡­"


    "Enough!" Fu Qing did not wait for her to finish before interrupting, "I understand what you mean.


    Song Yao smiled merrily, "I will definitely not implicate you, I promise!"


    With that, he disappeared from the room.


    Song Yao looked at the opened door and her heart sank. She turned to Master Zhang and asked: "OP, do you have something to ask me? If not, can I borrow a bed? I''ve been reading history books for the whole night and am tired and sleepy right now. "


    Master Zhang turned to the side, allowing the bed behind him to continue: "Miss Song, please."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Yes."


    With that said, the tower lord continued, "Miss doesn''t seem to know the same as the commoners. Moreover, Miss came from the village, so how could she ¡­"


    Song Yao laughed, "If you continue asking, OP is already a secret, I do not mind telling you, but OP is truly prepared to accept this secret?"


    Just in time, a knock on the door sounded out, causing Master Zhang''s face to change. He asked coldly: What''s the matter?


    "Tower Lord, it''s Peony."


    "What is it?"


    "Peony heard that the Tower Lord''s throat wasn''t feeling too well recently, so she specially made some pear soup to bring over to the Tower Lord."


    Hearing that, Master Zhang''s brows relaxed, she looked at Song Yao who was lying on the bed and asked: "Does Miss Song mind if she comes in?"


    Song Yao shook her head, "This is the Tower Lord''s territory, as long as you are happy, everything is fine."


    After she finished speaking, she put down the bed tent. The OP thought for a moment and said, "Bring them in."


    The door opened, and a burst of fragrance wafted into the room. It was beautiful but not thick, and immediately filled the room.


    Song Yao closed her eyes and prepared to start a date with Master Zhou.


    Peony placed the Snow Pear Soup on the table and saluted. "OP, try it. I''ve been simmering for an hour, and the Snow Pear has already turned soft. I''ve also added some honey, so I''m sure it''s just nice to taste it now."


    "You did your best." The tower lord lifted it up and tasted it, "That''s right."


    Peony laughed. "Alas, when it comes to making these things, you''re still the best. It''s just ¡­"


    She sighed. "I don''t know why she couldn''t figure out why she had to do such a hateful thing."


    The tower lord did not say anything as she continued: "I heard that tower lord went to see big sister Begonia yesterday. I wonder if she''s doing well?"


    The Tower Lord paused for a moment, and then drank another mouthful of soup before saying: "Do you also think that she was the one who killed Jun Gongzi?"


    Peony stared blankly for a moment, then immediately smiled and said, "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but the evidence all pointed to you. How can I not believe you?"


    The tower lord sighed and placed the bowl of soup on the table, "There seems to be a bit too much honey. It''s so sweet that it''s greasy. Just leave it."


    The expression on Peony''s face changed slightly before she smiled and said, "It''s my fault for being so unskilled. Next time, don''t put too much honey on me."


    "En, if there''s nothing else, you can go down. You don''t have to worry about Begonia. Things haven''t been decided yet, there might be a chance. Don''t worry too much about it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the crisp sound of shattering could be heard. Peony hastily went to clean up as she said, "Aiya, I''m so glad that I lost my aim. The OP will deduct the money from my wages for this bowl."


    The tower lord glanced at her and waved his hand, "Forget it, you may leave."


    "Thank you, OP. Then I''ll trouble you to worry about me too."


    "Of course."


    Closing the door, the Tower Lord sighed. Song Yao asked: "Is this lady the enemy of the Big Sister Feng?"


    The tower lord replied: "Of course not, the tower has always relied on their own abilities, but that peony seems to like that Jun Gongzi a lot."


    "A dog-blooded love triangle?"


    "What?"


    "Nothing. "I''ll have to trouble you to help me keep an eye on this girl''s recent movements."


    "You suspect her?"


    The tower lord asked, puzzled.


    "I don''t dare. It''s just that she disturbed my dreams and said a lot of strange things. I was just curious about her."


    "Ha, then I''ll go out as well. It''ll save me the trouble of disturbing your good dreams. You''ll be curious about me again."


    After Master Zhang said this, he stood up and left the house.


    Song Yao was pulled out of the bed by Fu Qing, causing her to wail in fear. People who passed by almost thought that the OP was robbed.


    But compared to this, what made Song Yao even more surprised was that Fu Qing had actually pulled her to the front of the mirror. Immediately afterwards, two maids suddenly appeared in the room, and before she could even open her mouth, they started to smear on her face.


    After half an hour, Song Yao looked at herself in the mirror, unable to come out for a long while.


    After pondering for a long time, she finally spoke to the similarly silent Fu Qing behind her: "Why are you making me look so good? I''m going to talk about something, not sell myself! "


    Fu Qing was silent for a moment, before he said: "I was afraid that you would scare my lord, but now it seems that my lord will be even more scared."

 C32

    Fu Qing''s evaluation made Song Yao a bit suspicious, but she soon frowned: "I think it''s pretty good, could there be a problem with my taste? Is it really as ugly as you said? "


    Fu Qing:...


    Master Zhang laughed: "I knew you don''t like fancy clothes. Hey, pick from the green one and this white one."


    Song Yao was actually more interested in the aqua green one. After all, she liked green, but who the hell didn''t have a dream called "White Robes Are Snowy"?


    Therefore, she did not hesitate to choose plain one.


    After all, it was the clothes of a brothel, and was very different from traditional clothing. There were a few flowers embroidered with silver threads on the plain wrapped around the chest. From the looks of it, they should be the flowers of a peach apricot. The plain long skirt hung down to the soles of her feet, a single word was placed across her chest, revealing her exquisite collarbone.


    After he finished wearing the clothes, Song Yao realized that his body''s size was actually not that bad.


    However, when she turned her head to see Fu Qing in such a state, she immediately threw all the thoughts she had. It was not an important matter, it was an urgent matter and Fu Qing had to go see his master.


    "Well, don''t look at me like that, I know my own virtue. Now that the preparations have been completed, quickly bring me to meet people. I can''t delay any longer, I''m afraid Big Sister Feng will be punished. "


    This time, Fu Qing did not push his and directly led the way.


    Song Yao originally thought that they would have to leave for a long time, but who would have thought that they would end up in a room at the east corner of the first floor.


    There was a small house on the opposite side of the courtyard. There were two large rooms on each side of the house. At a glance, it didn''t look eye-catching at all.


    Xie Yang stayed outside the hut while Fu Qing went forward and cupped his fists in greeting. Then, Xie Yang opened the door and allowed the two to enter, from beginning to end, he did not even look at Song Yao once.


    Song Yao: Why does this man look like he''s made of wood? Luckily, Fu Qing is still alive.


    Once he entered the room, the door immediately closed behind him. There was only a single small window in the room, and currently, the small window was tightly shut. Song Yao had just steadied himself when she heard that all the light in the room was blocked, causing the house to instantly turn dark.


    "Go down."


    It was the voice of the Chu Gongzi. Fu Qing cupped his fists and bowed, then quickly retreated.


    "Come here." He ordered in the darkness, causing Song Yao''s body to tense up as he struggled to even take a single step.


    When she first met this Chu Gongzi, she immediately became terrified. At first, she didn''t think so, especially when she met him in the brothel.


    However, being afraid was being afraid. In order to save Big Sister Feng, she could only try her best.


    He struggled to stand in front of the candles. The flames shone on their faces. One was terrified, while the other one covered his eyebrows in anger.


    "Do you know that killing one of you is easier than crushing an ant?"


    Song Yao stared blankly at him for a long while before replying, "I understand."


    "Then do you know that I hate people who threaten me the most? Especially threatening me with something I care about the most. "


    "Got it."


    "Oh?" Chu Gongzi was a little doubtful. He slowly played with the teacup in his hands as his gaze swept across her face, "I also have another principle.


    Song Yao thought about it and said, "I don''t know about that."


    Chu Gongzi''s hands paused, "Speak, before you die, any last words, I will pass them on to your mother on behalf of Teacher."


    Song Yao replied with an "Oh", then thought for a while and said: "I haven''t thought about the last words, why don''t we talk about something else first? "Why don''t we talk about the cup of tea in your hands?"


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Song Yao continued, "This tea should be ready by the spring snow, right? The tea leaves were originally the most ordinary tea leaves on the market, and were not worth mentioning in the first place, but because he used the snow water that he hid for a year to boil, it actually added a little sweetness to it. When the current Crown Prince, Rong Chu, likes this tea the most ¡­ "


    Before she could even finish that last word, she was pulled into her embrace. His hand was already on Song Yao''s neck, and he breathed out passionately by her ear, "Miss Song, you know quite a lot."


    Song Yao''s heart was thumping hard, but her logic told her that she had to remain calm at this moment.


    "About that, I''m here to do something. I don''t want to sell myself, so we can talk it out. Don''t put on such a misleading posture, alright?"


    Song Yao trembled as she opened her mouth to speak, but then she heard the voice of the person beside him asking him: "Sell yourself?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Song Yao hurriedly said, "Your Highness, I am not worthy of you, nor am I worthy to sell myself to you. Please let me go first, can we get down to business?"


    However, in the next second, she was suddenly held tightly by someone. Rong Chu used one hand to pinch her chin and the other to reach towards her waist.


    "Just now, I truly felt that you weren''t worthy of me, but now that you have taken on a certain nature, why don''t you serve me? If you serve me until I''m satisfied, I''ll spare you. How about it?"


    Song Yao had been single for more than twenty years, but she had never had such intimate contact with a man before. In an instant, her entire body turned as red as a cooked shrimp.


    "Your Highness, please calm down first. Don''t be impulsive. We haven''t fallen in love yet. Isn''t it a little too early to say what kind of service we''re serving ¡­"


    "Serving me without love."


    He spoke indifferently, as his breathing grew closer to Song Yao.


    While Song Yao was panicking, she vaguely felt that something wasn''t quite right. This person didn''t seem to have any other intentions, she seemed to be teasing her.


    The hand on her waist did not move, even when she was close to him, she had not truly touched his body before. Song Yao compared it with her own thoughts, and quickly understood.


    Suddenly, she grabbed onto Rong Chu''s hand that was on her waist. The person behind her had obviously stiffened, and the strength in her hands had also relaxed a lot. Song Yao immediately turned around and wrapped her arms around his neck to look him in the eye, "Actually, I think serving you is not bad, so let''s do it here? "I ¡­"


    Before she even finished speaking, Rong Chu had already pushed her twenty meters away. The expression on his face changed drastically, and was full of awkwardness.


    Song Yao was about to die from laughter in her heart, but she said: "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t push yourself too far!" The Crown Prince was suddenly furious.


    "Tsk, Your Highness, why are you so angry? If you didn''t have so many things to do, we would have finished discussing the proper matters long ago."


    "Do you really think I will be threatened by you?"


    His voice was low and unhappy.


    Song Yao said: "I never thought I could threaten you. The only ones that could threaten you were your people and your territory, right?"


    Silence.


    Song Yao continued to speak, "You let me go time and time again, and I originally thought that I was lucky. It was only after I found out that you were the Crown Prince Rong Chu that I realized that it wasn''t my luck at all, but ¡­"


    She stopped here, looked at Rong Chu with a determined gaze, and said, "In this country, the word ''Rong Chu'' stands for ''love of the people as a son''."

 C33

    Song Yao spent the entire night reading several books on the official history of the affairs in the bookstore. After some thought, she quickly figured out the identity of the so called "Chu Gongzi" based on the name of "Rong Chu".


    Furthermore, the previous Crown Prince''s tutor, Xu Zhengyuan, had successfully caught her attention. The name of Marquis Gongsun Xiao had also made her realize that Xiao Palace''s Falcon was not only a general, he was actually a marquis as well.


    But in the end, she could not choose her fate.


    The expression of Rong Chu in front of him could be said to be filled with mixed feelings, but it was merely his usually expressionless face that was flushed red, adding to the awkwardness. However, when Song Yao saw his expression, she really wanted to laugh.


    She had never thought that the Crown Prince would be so innocent, so devoted to the cause of home.


    "When did you know my identity?" Rong Chu finally asked.


    "Just now." Song Yao said unhurriedly, "I had guessed more than half of it. Your performance confirmed it for me."


    "How did you know?" Rong Chu did not dawdle and asked directly.


    "Didn''t I already tell you? It was just a guess."


    "I''ll give you one more chance to answer."


    Song Yao said helplessly, "Actually, I had my suspicions from the Teacher Xu first. I asked my mother, and she said that she had served the Teacher Xu before, and there was nothing strange about that, but my mother recognized the cloth you wear, the clothes you wear are not something that normal rich and powerful people can bear."


    After she said that, she paused for a while and said, "Oh, I also read about that in the book yesterday, but it''s of no use because I already guessed seventy to eighty percent of it. "Since my mother has served Teacher Xu before and you are an influential and influential person, it can be seen that your status is extraordinary. After all, you have an imposing aura about you that allows you to be obedient in front of my Teacher Xu, which is truly rare."


    "Later on, we will meet again in the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion. Since Gongsun Xiao is a general, to be able to sit on equal footing with him and have to be dealt with by him, he naturally has to be someone with great authority. In addition to what he read in the book yesterday, His Majesty had a total of eighteen sons. His third, fourth, and seventeenth sons had all died before the age of one year, leaving behind fifteen sons. The Tenth Prince was only seven years old. Other than second son Rong Chu, the other sons all had mediocre aptitudes. As a result, His Majesty went along with the will of the people and took the second son as the crown prince, serving as the Minister for Rites, Xu Zhengyuan. At that time, he took Xu Zhengyuan as his teacher. "


    "Moreover, you told me that your surname is Chu and that the crown prince''s tutor is surnamed Xu. Is there anything more coincidental than this?"


    Seeing Rong Chu not saying a word, Song Yao replied: "No more."


    "When did you meet Zi Yanghou?"


    Rong Chu suddenly asked. For a moment, Song Yao was stunned, she did not expect his main point to be so crooked.


    "This is my private matter, I don''t need to tell you, I have come here to ask you, what I know, especially the location of the Teacher Xu, if you could redress a grievance, could it make you, a prince who loves his people, more worthy of your title?"


    She looked at Rong Chu with a determined gaze. After a long while, the energy in her body had disappeared, and Song Yao even noticed that this cold and indifferent looking crown prince seemed to be unexpectedly having some fun.


    "How can you be sure that this is an injustice?" Rong Chu seemed to snort disdainfully.


    Song Yao actually wasn''t very sure about this, but she had to try and fight for it. It was always good to have a bit of hope, so she said: "I am very sure that this is an injustice."


    "Where''s the evidence?" Rong Chu extended his hand out towards her, seeing that she had not moved for a moment, he said: "You are indeed intelligent, but intelligence is often misunderstood, this matter involves officials of the imperial court, it is not something you can do with just a few words, you better think about it carefully."


    He looked up and saw that Song Yao had already placed her hand on top of his palm. "There is indeed no evidence, but like you, I am also passionate about my fists, for the world, for the people."


    Rong Chu quickly retracted her hand, but Song Yao did not. She put her hand in the air, and her eyes shined: "Why don''t you trust me this one time? "If I am truly wrong, then punish me. If what I say is the truth, then I promise that I will wear this hat that will help you make the decision."


    "I don''t need it." Rong Chu waved her hand.


    "Ha" Song Yao laughed and retracted his hand, "Your expression is the same as when you tried to take advantage of me.


    "How dare you!"


    "Fine, fine, fine. I''m bold, I''m impudent, I''m rude, okay?"


    Rong Chu: "You ¡­"


    "Your Highness, I only need you to give me an order to reopen this case. The rest of the painstaking work is mine, and the consequences will be borne by me. If you get the name, if I am punished for the bad, why not?"


    Rong Chu did not utter a word, as though he was thinking about something.


    "How about this, do you still remember the maize that was being cultivated in the Teacher Xu?"


    The eyes of the person in front suddenly changed, and in that instant, they were filled with killing intent. Song Yao was pressured to the point that her legs went weak, and stuttered: "Don''t be agitated, I just want to tell you, if you help me with this, I will tell you where the book I read is."


    Rong Chu looked at her, half believing and half doubting.


    Song Yao continued to speak: "I know that you are most worried about one thing, and that is if you really start a conflict with a neighboring country, as long as the three nations form an alliance and cut off their supply of food, their country will be in danger. So finding another good seed, is that what you care about the most?"


    Rong Chu''s eyes turned cold, his expression was magnanimous, as if he did not get any reaction from being poked in the middle. Song Yao sighed, "How about we work together? "You help me with this, and I''ll help you with your problems. What do you say?"


    After a long period of silence, Rong Chu asked: "How do I believe you?"


    Song Yao laughed, "Didn''t you already believe it? Moreover, there is no doubt about it, and there is no doubt about it. There is no need to doubt others, there is no meaning in saying that we trust them. "


    Just as Song Yao was waiting for his answer, Rong Chu suddenly knocked on the table. Instantly, the window was opened, and the sunlight shone in, shining everyone''s eyes.


    Song Yao subconsciously covered her eyes, perfectly missing the surprise on Rong Chu''s face.


    When she opened her eyes, Rong Chu''s back was already facing her. In his hand was a fan, he was waving it rhythmically.


    A moment later, the fan stopped and he said: "I''ll agree to your request. But you have to be prepared. If you lie to me then the price will be higher than you think."


    Song Yao acknowledged and then let out a sigh of relief: "Since that''s the case, then please give me your order to see Big Sister Feng, and also to prevent any further torture."


    Rong Chu acknowledged.


    Song Yao''s heart calmed down, and said: "I''ll be troubling Your Highness, I''ll take my leave first."

 C34

    On the second day after Rong Chu agreed to this matter, Song Yao saw Lou Lingfeng once again.


    Sure enough, she had been moved to another cell, and her injuries seemed to have been treated as well.


    Looking at Lou Lingfeng, Song Yao held out his hand and only held her hand, "Big Sister Feng, don''t ask about anything else first. I need your cooperation right now, you must tell me every single word of what happened at that time to me.


    Facing Song Yao''s sincere and caring gaze, Lou Lingfeng finally said after a long while: "Yao''er, do you really trust me that much?"


    Song Yao remained silent for a while, before slowly replying, "Yes. I know who you are, so I''m sure you wouldn''t do such a thing, and you have no reason to do it. "


    Lou Lingfeng''s expression was a little sad, but after hesitating for a while, she refused to speak.


    Song Yao sighed, "Big Sister Feng, listen to me, now, not only have you died on this case, in order to save you, I have already promised the person who will give me the chance, that I will definitely find the culprit, otherwise, the two of us will suffer the same fate."


    "Wh ¡­" "What?" Lou Lingfeng was extremely shocked and could not believe it, "Why? Why did you agree? "I ¡­"


    "Big Sister Feng, he only gave me three days. If the three days are up, I won''t be able to find any suspicious points or the real culprit behind the case. We might have to die together, do you want this to happen?"


    Lou Lingfeng immediately shook his head, "No! "No, I don''t want you to die with me, I can''t let you die!"


    When Song Yao saw her sorrowful expression, compared to her own life and death, she obviously cared about Song Yao''s life and death more. Her heart was moved, and she actually felt a little more guilty.


    She had lied to Lou Lingfeng, because the matter was not as serious as she said. However, in order to force Lou Lingfeng to speak, she had no choice but to come up with a plan.


    Before meeting Lou Lingfeng, she had looked over the entire case and discovered many suspicious points.


    According to the tower lord, Jun Gongzi died in Lou Lingfeng''s room, and his body was found by everyone. It was because Lou Lingfeng suddenly shouted during the night and attracted the attention of the guards in the tower that caused the murder case to be discovered.


    When they arrived, the coroner found out that the person had been dead for almost two hours. The murder weapon was a dagger given by the Tower Lord to the Big Sister Feng.


    There were two points of doubt. One of them was why the Big Sister Feng would still shout if she did not take care of the corpse, which attracted the attention of everyone, causing them to suspect him immediately. The other one, the killer was familiar with the location of the chest, so it was impossible for Big Sister Feng to be impartial.


    Although both these points of view were quite similar, it was still quite suspicious.


    So right now, Song Yao had to know what had happened that night. When the tower lord mentioned this, he only said that the Big Sister Feng had always said that she was not the one who did it, but she refused to tell anyone what had happened that night.


    Fortunately, Song Yao had known about this matter in advance and was prepared. If not, she would not have been able to find out much about it if Big Sister Feng had insisted on hiding it.


    "Then... "That night ¡­"


    Lou Lingfeng opened her mouth, but she stuttered, obviously she was still hesitating.


    Only after a long while did she continue, "Jun Gongzi is a good person, I ¡­ "I shouldn''t have ¡­"


    "You shouldn''t have let him die an unexplained death, and should not take the blame for the real culprit. Big Sister Feng is currently the life of three people, so you must tell me exactly what happened that night."


    "Yao''er ¡­" Her tears fell like rain, "I ¡­" I really don''t want to hurt him, but I don''t want you to die with me either. I also don''t want to let a good person like Jun Gongzi die in vain ¡­ "


    "I... What should I do? "


    Song Yao asked anxiously, "Him? Who is he? "


    Lou Lingfeng did not answer her.


    For a moment, only the sound of her crying could be heard. Song Yao quieted down, not knowing what to say.


    After a long while, Song Yao finally asked in a probing tone: "Is it that so-called Prince Consort?"


    When the words came out, Lou Lingfeng suddenly quietened down. She did not make a sound or make any movements, as if she was making some kind of decision.


    Song Yao continued to guess, "He has some enmity with the Jun Gongzi, so he borrowed you to kill him.


    Lou Lingfeng suddenly shook her head: "No."


    Song Yao opened her mouth: What is that? Big Sister Feng, you should wake up from your stupor. He doesn''t actually love you, and if she does, then she won''t let you go into prison. "


    "I know." Lou Lingfeng replied very quickly, "I''ve always known that he was only playing around with me. He likes the princess, and I once wished that he could redeem my body, even if it would be as good as being my concubine, but I know that he wouldn''t."


    As if she was telling a story, she slowly said, "The princess likes his looks and talent, but hates his unrestrained manner. Hence, she would never allow him to take in a concubine.


    The calm Lou Lingfeng seemed to have figured it out, and she said quietly: "Jun Gongzi was indeed not killed by me, because that night, I was in Prince Consort''s Mansion."


    When these words came out, Song Yao naturally understood that the princess, who she was reluctant to part with, had scolded Prince Consort for this, and was willing to suffer all the grievances before refusing to speak of the truth.


    "You ¡­" Song Yao wanted to say, "You are not worth it", but she was unable to say it. She thought for a while and said: "Since that''s the case, I will look for Prince Consort. I will have to trouble him to testify for you."


    Lou Lingfeng pursed her lips and laughed miserably, "Yao''er, why do you have to comfort me like this? Otherwise, I would have been released long ago. "


    Song Yao did not utter a word. Lou Lingfeng continued to speak: "Right now, he has gotten to be very fond of your son, and it''s also the perfect time for him to be proud and happy. How can she destroy this hard-won everything just because of me?"


    After she finished speaking, she reached out and grabbed Song Yao''s hand, "You really shouldn''t have gotten involved in this matter. You''ve already saved my life once, why did you need to save me a second time?"


    Song Yao was stunned.


    The memories in her head did not contain any of these things. What was it that saved her previously? However, there was no time to think about this now. She tightly grasped Lou Lingfeng''s hand and firmly said: "Since your life was saved by me, then you can''t just casually deal with it. You must treasure it as much as you treasure my life, do you understand?"


    Taking a deep breath, Song Yao continued: "How about this, you carefully tell me all of the details of that night''s events in detail, and don''t let go of any of the details, okay?"


    Lou Lingfeng looked at her and asked, "Yao''er, is what I''m doing really right?"


    "Yes!" Song Yao answered her firmly.

 C35

    "Once the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion passes the new year, the sisters will no longer interact with each other and will each receive their guests in their own rooms. Thus, Hou is currently the most tightly guarded but also the most relaxed person in the house."


    "So you escaped?" Song Yao asked her.


    Lou Lingfeng nodded her head, "Over the past year, the princess has been watching him more and more closely, it''s rare for him to come out, when she''s depressed, she sent a message to me, to bring me over, when the two of us are talking, he''ll be in a better mood."


    "Was it the same that day?"


    "Yes."


    Lou Lingfeng thought for a moment: "I am used to escaping from the buildings, because on that day of vacation, the girl who served me was let off to rest early. No one cared about me, so I smoothly went to Prince Consort''s Mansion."


    She paused for a moment before continuing, "But neither Sun Lang nor I had expected that the princess would suddenly give birth to her baby that night. The Prince Consort''s Mansion was in chaos, and we were even more afraid that someone from the palace would come, so I took advantage of this chaos to leave the Prince Consort''s Mansion. But who would have thought that after doing everything he could to avoid Ah Wu''s hawk eyes, he finally returned to his room and found Jun Gongzi covered in blood lying on his bed. "


    She suddenly squeezed Song Yao''s hand tightly, "Yao''er, he died miserably. I was so scared that I didn''t even have the time to react before shouting out loud.


    Song Yao held her hand, "Don''t be afraid, I will find out. Are you still alright?"


    Lou Lingfeng''s entire body trembled slightly, obviously because of the terrifying scene from that night.


    Song Yao patted her back, "I might not let him die in vain. I will investigate the truth, and let the culprit get the punishment he deserves, and I will also purge you from this crime."


    "Calm down and think about what details you missed. I won''t ask you anymore. You rest first, I''ll come see you tomorrow."


    Lou Lingfeng nodded her head, Song Yao got up and cleaned up the ink and pens on the table, and just as she was done, the OP was already at the cell entrance.


    She was carrying a lunchbox. The warden opened the door, and she walked in. She looked around and said, "The environment is really different." Begonia, I took some food from the tower for you and the medicine Jiu Guniang gave you. Remember to use later. "


    Lou Lingfeng stood up and saluted: "Many thanks, OP. Thank you for your trouble."


    The tower lord waved his hand, "I''m just giving face to someone else. I''m a businessman, so I can''t do anything early. It''s better to just keep the extra gratitude in mind."


    Lou Lingfeng was startled for a moment, and then said: "Then I''ll have to trouble Pavilion Master to help me thank Jiu Guniang, and conveniently tell her, if I am able to go out, I will definitely teach her embroidery."


    "Ha!" The tower lord chuckled, "You should go out and say these words to her yourself. However, I will be the one to thank you."


    "Sorry for the trouble." Lou Lingfeng took the thing in the Tower Lord''s hands, her eyes somewhat wistful.


    Song Yao packed her stuff and bid farewell to her, then the two of them walked out of the dungeon.


    "What are you going to do next?" The tower lord casually asked.


    Song Yao kept everything and gave it to the Tower Lord, then joked: "Everything that I have got today is inside. I''m going to go to a place now, and I''ll have to trouble you to keep all these for me.


    The Tower Lord took the item in her hand and asked without batting an eyelid: "Are you going to the Prince Consort''s Mansion?"


    Song Yao''s eyes changed, her entire body tensed up.


    The Tower Lord''s expression did not change as he said indifferently: "How could I not know what happened in my building? It''s just that I can''t afford to offend the princess, so you might not be able to. "


    After hearing that, Song Yao relaxed and asked, "Do you usually turn a blind eye?"


    "As long as it does not offend my tower''s interests, I will not interfere too much in dealing with the people above. After all, who knows which year or month I will save the entire tower because of some old friendship."


    Song Yao understood, and said: "You knew from the beginning that Song Yao was falsely accused? Are you afraid of offending people? "


    The tower lord took two steps forward, "I can''t afford to offend that person."


    "But I have to try."


    After a long silence, the tower lord sighed and said, "Then I''ll pray for you."


    Song Yao laughed: "I hope I won''t disappoint your good intentions."


    Prince Consort''s Mansion was indeed majestic. Song Yao stood at the door and looked at the two rows of guards outside the scarlet gates. There were three people in each row, and two lions with their mouths agape were placed on both sides.


    After observing for a while, Song Yao decided to give up on entering through the main entrance. She turned and walked to the side of the door, where there were two people guarding.


    One of them saw her and said, "What do you do?"


    Song Yao walked in front of the two without changing her expression, and said: "To be honest, I want to meet Prince Consort."


    "Hahahaha."


    Her words directly made one of them laugh, "Is Prince Consort something that you can see whenever you want to? "Scram!"


    Song Yao wanted to say something more, but suddenly, the door was pushed open. An old man stood at the doorway and looked at her: "What is it?"


    "It''s related to the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion."


    When the old man heard and was about to close the door, Song Yao anxiously said, "If Prince Consort does not wish to see me, I will go find the princess."


    With that, the elder stopped moving. After a while, he said, "Follow me."


    Prince Consort was not ugly, but he could not be considered good-looking. It was just that his personality was gentle, which gave him a lot of points.


    When the two met, Song Yao was not polite and directly stated her purpose of coming.


    The Prince Consort did not avoid the topic and directly said that it was no good.


    After a few sentences, they were all too aware of each other''s thoughts, so no one got angry.


    Song Yao could not help but ask, "Why not? Do you know that she was wrongly accused, and that you two have been together for a long time, and that you really have no feelings for her at all? "


    Prince Consort was dressed in a long, bamboo robe, with a low ponytail tied with a green jade ribbon.


    However, the words that came out of his mouth were out of place when compared to his current appearance.


    He said, "Of course there are feelings, but they can''t compare to the value of my future. If I cared about my relationship with her, I wouldn''t have agreed to the princess''s request."


    Song Yao:...


    As expected, he was completely scum.


    "So, you two knew each other before the princess."


    She sighed.


    Prince Consort Ma didn''t say anything. After a while, he replied, "I didn''t say anything about this matter. No one can force me. Perhaps this is what her life is for."


    "What if I tell the princess about this?" Song Yao was also unwilling to give up.


    Unexpectedly, the Prince Consort didn''t care at all and said: "You can try it. Just look at how she trusts you and still believes in me. Then think about how the people in this house will listen to you and still listen to me."


    "You really won''t help her?"


    "If you want to help, why wait until now? Although I don''t know who you are, for the crown prince to help you, it seems that you are not an ordinary person."


    "Hmm?" Song Yao was a little doubtful.


    Prince Consort continued: "Is it that easy to be the stubborn old fool that you are the assistant minister of the Military Department? If it wasn''t for the crown prince''s orders, who would dare to wade into this muddy water? "


    "But it''s precisely because of this that I definitely won''t get involved in this matter. After all, no one will be an exception in front of His Majesty. There''s no way I''ll ruin myself just because of her."


    Song Yao remained silent for a while before saying: "I understand, but I may have to let you down. Goodbye."

 C36

    Inside the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion, in the Master Zhang''s room, Song Yao sat in front of her desk and began to organize the things that Lou Lingfeng had said, hoping to find some clues.


    However, after studying for a long time, he still couldn''t find anything.


    Thinking about this, suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Master Zhang was in the middle of fixing up his make-up, he heard a voice saying: "Come in."


    The door was pushed open, and the person who came was dressed like a servant. Song Yao saw that he looked familiar, and saw that he was leaning over to say something to the Tower Lord, his eyes did not look as dull as a normal person''s.


    After thinking for a while, she said after seeing that he was about to leave, "Eh? Are you the manservant who stopped me that day? "


    The moment she said that, she felt that something wasn''t right and hurriedly said, "We met at the door the last time, you stopped me, remember?"


    That person lowered his head and said respectfully: "I was blind and could not recognize Mt. Tai. Please forgive me for charging at you."


    Song Yao was startled, she anxiously walked forward and patted his shoulder: "There''s no need to be polite, you did not stop me that day, maybe the other one just beat me to death."


    That manservant''s expression did not change, but he said, "How can that be? Young lady''s skills are extraordinary, he will definitely not be able to defeat you."


    "Ha" Song Yao was a bit embarrassed and quickly changed the topic, "Sure, sure. Right, let me ask you, who was the one who was patrolling at night?"


    "It''s small." He answered quickly, without hesitation.


    Song Yao patted his shoulder excitedly: "Great, what''s the matter?"


    The attendant seemed to hesitate, but then he said, "This humble servant''s duty is to guard the door. Other than that, there is nothing else."


    Song Yao placed him on the table and sat down. She looked him in the eye and said: "Now, please be sure to tell me everything that you saw that night honestly. If there is an unexpected reward, I will ask the tower lord to reward you."


    Tower Owner:...


    She walked over and took the tea from the table and said slowly: "The reward was promised by Miss Song, I didn''t say anything."


    "Haha" Song Yao laughed as he said to the servant, "What kind of suspicious person did you meet that night, and when did phoenix girl return?"


    With a pale face, the manservant didn''t know if he should speak, so he simply lowered his head in silence.


    Song Yao could only seek help from the tower lord, luckily the tower lord had made up his mind to make her owe him a favor, so she said: "Alright, Jiang Wu, when the time comes, come and receive your rewards."


    The servant called Jiang Wu relaxed his expression, and rushed to thank the Tower Lord, before saying to Song Yao: "Usually, we guard the door and turn a blind eye to it, the Pavilion Master does not object to the ladies going out, thus some of the more popular ladies would loosen up a bit, it is not the first or second time phoenix girl has done this, I did not pay attention to it on that day."


    Song Yao''s heart sank. She thought for a while, then said: "How about this, just tell me if there was anything strange that night, or something that normally didn''t happen?"


    Jiang Wu was in a difficult position, and after a while, he shook his head.


    Song Yao sighed, hammer the table, stood up and said to the Tower Lord: "Maybe I really won''t be able to repay this favor."


    "Ha!" The tower lord laughed and did not say much.


    After thinking for a while, Song Yao said, "Why don''t you tell me everything that you saw that night? I''ll see if I can find anything. "


    Jiang Wu nodded his head: "That night, Yu Wen and I went on a patrol, because everyone in the tower is a person who follows the rules. After the new year, all the girls in the basic building closed their doors, and very few girls came out.


    "That night was the same as usual. Miss Peach Blossom''s room was the loudest. Miss Pomegranate''s room was filled with melodious music. Miss Peony and the guests were standing by the window admiring the moon. Miss Dong Mei ¡­"


    "Enough! Enough!" Song Yao interrupted him, "There''s no need to talk about this. Is there anything special about it, such as who went out or who trespassed into other people''s room?"


    Jiang Wu shook his head, "If there is only one person who knows of the tower, it would be Miss Begonia. Oh yes, before Miss Begonia came back, her benefactor that Miss Peony served seemed to want to leave as well, so when Miss Peony sent him off, she went downstairs once."


    "Peony?" Song Yao who had finally heard something was excited, how was it a peony? Was it such a coincidence?


    Jiang Wu nodded his head, "But Miss Peony has returned to her room after sending her off, and has never come out again."


    Song Yao nodded, and just as she was about to ask something else, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    After exchanging glances with the Tower Lord, Song Yao helplessly said: "Forget it, you handle your matters first."


    The tower lord nodded and said to the door, "Come in."


    The door was pushed open again, and a white figure entered the room. When she saw that there was someone else inside, she was stunned for a moment.


    When the Tower Lord saw this person, his tone was unexpectedly gentle, "It''s Jiu Guniang. Sit."


    The man shook his head and smiled, "Sorry to bother you, Tower Lord. However, it is the end of the month. I am here to report the medical records."


    "Oh." The tower lord suddenly seemed to recall something as he said, "There have been a lot of chores going on in the recent days. I almost forgot that today is the end of the month."


    "Lou Cheng, pay attention to your health. Don''t get too annoyed."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Jiu Guniang''s teachings are correct." It was rare for the Tower Lord to treat someone so easily. After hearing the name of the Jiu Guniang and thinking of the medicine she gave Lou Lingfeng, Song Yao inexplicably had a good impression of her.


    He walked over and asked: "You are Jiu Guniang?"


    The person nodded and raised his eyes to look at her. He was stunned when he saw the two of them.


    Song Yao had discovered that Jiu Guniang and Big Sister Feng looked like they were in a daze, while Jiu Guniang was dazed because Song Yao had not noticed when the ink had appeared on her face.


    What broke the silence was Jiu Guniang''s laugh as she held her mouth, which broke the brief awkwardness.


    Immediately after, Song Yao''s face warmed up, Jiu Guniang had already used kernels to wipe her face.


    If only she was a man! How could he find such a gentle and beautiful girl?


    What a pity!


    However, the ink had already dried so wiping was useless. Jiu Guniang simply dipped some water in the basin to help her wipe it clean.


    "I wanted to say, thank you for giving this Big Sister Feng ¡­ Ah no, it''s elder sister Begonia''s medicine. She wants me to thank you for her. "


    Jiu Guniang laughed: "This one thanks Tower Lord has already been conveyed and I have received your kind intentions. This is my responsibility, so you don''t have to be too concerned about it."


    Song Yao nodded with all her might. This girl was too perfect. She really wanted to be her friend.


    Just as he was thinking, the tower lord coughed and said to the Jiu Guniang, "If you want me to look at the accounts, why don''t you give me an account book?"


    The Jiu Guniang hurriedly passed the paper over and apologized, "Sorry, I forgot."


    "It''s fine." The tower lord pursed his lips and smiled.


    Jiu Guniang bowed, "If there is nothing else, I will be leaving first."


    "Yes."


    "Alright."


    Song Yao and the OP replied together.

 C37

    After the Jiu Guniang left, Song Yao looked at the closed door in a daze, only then was her state of mind pulled back by the tower lord''s voice.


    "What is it? Are you interested in our Jiu Guniang? "


    "Ai?" Song Yao was surprised, "Even you are not an exception?"


    "Of course," the tower lord said flatly, "It''s her fault that she didn''t want to work for money."


    "Hahaha!" Song Yao laughed, this OP really knows how to do business too well.


    "That''s right ¡­"


    Just as he finished laughing, Jiang Wu, who was sitting by the side of the table, said: "Seeing Jiu Guniang, we remember that night when Jiu Guniang went up to the second floor, it seemed to be for some young lady''s diagnosis."


    "Oh," OP indifferently replied, "Isn''t this common? What''s so special about it?"


    Jiang Wu lowered his head, "It''s nothing special, it''s just that the young lady wanted me to tell his everything I saw and heard that night.


    Song Yao replied with an "Oh", then said: "Is there anything else?"


    Jiang Wu shook his head, "This time it should be gone."


    "That''s good. Go back to your work then. If you remember anything, come look for me again."


    Jiang Wu replied and left.


    The Tower Lord sat in front of the table and opened the account book, then said to Song Yao: "Rest, you basically haven''t slept much recently."


    "I''m not sleepy, I don''t have any idea where I am right now."


    She supported her head with one hand and poured a cup of tea for herself with the other. Just as she was about to say something to the Tower Lord, the door suddenly opened, and before Song Yao could even react, she was pulled out of the room.


    "Fu Qing, what are you doing!"


    she asked loudly in panic.


    The person in front did not say anything, and only pulled her towards the backyard. When they reached the entrance of the small room, Fu Qing said: "Master is looking for you."


    "Me? "Ahh!" She was pushed into the house before she could understand why Rong Chu was looking for her.


    Song Yao was furious that she was almost pushed to the ground. She stood up and asked with an ugly expression on his face, "What are you looking for me for?"


    Just as she finished her sentence, two objects flew over and hit her knee, causing her legs to go limp as she kneeled down.


    "When you see me in the future, you must bow."


    Rong Chu''s voice came out from behind the screen, extremely flirtatious.


    If you want to kneel, then kneel. Why not say it properly? His legs would probably swell for a long time.


    She tried to stand up, but two more objects flew over, and she fell to her knees again.


    This time, in addition to the pain, she saw clearly that it was peanut beans.


    The pain caused her to lose her temper, so she could only prostrate herself on the ground and say, "Your Highness, what orders do you have for me?"


    Rong Chu walked towards her. He had the scent of incense on him, but Song Yao could not detect the specific smell.


    The person who came squatted down, looked at Song Yao and said: "Forget it, get up."


    Song Yao:?


    With much difficulty, he stood up and heard Rong Chu say: "You went to Prince Consort''s Mansion?"


    Song Yao was startled for a moment, then nodded: "What''s wrong?"


    "Does the consort have anything to do with this?"


    "You followed me?"


    The two people had different priorities, but Rong Chu didn''t mind in the slightest: "You don''t have the qualifications for me to follow you."


    Song Yao snorted, "Oh, is that a dog following me?"


    Fu Qing stood outside and sneezed.


    "In short, I do not want the Prince Consort to be involved in this matter." Rong Chu said.


    Song Yao did not understand, "What do you mean?"


    Rong Chu replied: "My royal sister has just given birth to a child, Prince Consort must be alright."


    "Then what if he really killed someone?" Song Yao asked.


    After a short moment of silence, Rong Chu replied. "He can''t possibly kill people.


    "Oh." Song Yao said coldly.


    "You just need to remember that this matter cannot involve Prince Consort Ma, and you are not allowed to go to Prince Consort''s Mansion anymore. You can leave now."


    Song Yao did not say anything. Only after a while did she ask, "Your Highness, do you think that the Third Prince likes the Third Princess?"


    "It''s not important." Rong Chu waved his fan and said indifferently.


    "Do you think it''s really nice of her to keep all this from her?"


    "I said it doesn''t matter."


    "Ha ¡ª ¡ª" Song Yao laughed softly, "I really don''t know whether I should be happy or sad for the princess. I really don''t know if it''s fortunate or unfortunate for her to be protected by my brother''s stupidity."


    "Do you feel bold enough to speak to me like that without punishment?"


    "What''s the use of being punished on the left and right?"


    "Hmm?" Rong Chu was suspicious.


    "This case has a lot to do with the 3rd Prince. If you really don''t want me to implicate the 3rd Prince, then the matter cannot be revealed. Then, I will naturally not be able to turn the case around and will be punished by you, won''t that be the same?"


    Rong Chu did not utter a word.


    Song Yao said: "In the end, I was wrong about you. It''s just that, I pity the Third Princess more."


    After it had been quiet for a long while, Rong Chu finally opened his mouth: "What did you find out?"


    Song Yao thought for a moment, then decided to gamble: "Big Sister Feng was not in the tower that night, but in Prince Consort''s Mansion."


    Rong Chu turned around and said, "Are you saying that the Third Prince Consort is recruiting prostitutes in his mansion while carrying the princess?"


    Although his words were unpleasant to hear, they were still the truth.


    Song Yao did not reply, but continued, "Even Big Sister Feng knows that the princess was born prematurely that night, so it can be seen that she was indeed in Prince Consort''s Mansion at the time of the princess'' delivery. At that time, she would not even have the time to return to Drunken Fragrance Pavilion to kill people."


    "So, there must be someone else. As for who, I have no idea. I went to find Prince Consort Ma in hopes that he could testify and return Big Sister Feng''s innocence.


    "I thought ¡­"


    "What?" Song Yao asked.


    Rong Chu waved his hands, "Since that''s the case, you can continue to investigate. If what you say is true, I believe that Third Sister will take care of it herself."


    Song Yao was startled, only after a while did she react, "Then if you have nothing else, I will be leaving first."


    "Nothing else? If Prince Consort doesn''t admit it even if he dies, what method do you use to make phoenix girl innocent? "


    Song Yao paused for a moment before continuing, "If we can''t find the Big Sister Feng''s alibi, then we can just find the killer''s alibi. I don''t believe that there''s nothing left at the scene, even though we''ve already looked through it several times."


    "Oh?" Rong Chu seemed to be a little interested in her words, his mouth revealed a playful smile, and said indifferently: "This is what I am looking forward to."


    Song Yao''s expression did not change as she replied, "There''s no need to wait for something that doesn''t matter. I think it''s better for you to tell the truth to the Third Princess as soon as possible.


    "If you really care about the princess, you have to make her happy, right?"


    "This kind of life of deceiving oneself, concealing one''s ears and stealing the ringing of bells, she had her own hardships, and the people she watched were also hardships."


    "Enough!" Rong Chu said.


    Seeing that he had stopped talking, Song Yao did not continue anymore, and said: "Alright, you can go now, if there''s nothing else."


    "Yes." Song Yao responded and left the house.

 C38

    When he returned to the Tower Lord''s room, he did not seem to be very happy. When he saw Song Yao, he said: "You''re back? Was it to look for you from the higher ups? "


    Song Yao thought for a while, then shook her head and asked her: "What''s wrong? They don''t look happy. "


    The tower lord nodded his head and said, "In the past, nothing like this has ever happened. She has always been the most meticulous."


    "Then how did this happen?"


    The OP shook his head, "I''ll go and talk to her. If she''s too tired, I''ll let her rest for a few days."


    Song Yao nodded, and said with a sigh: "It''s really good to have a boss like you, OP."


    The tower lord was slightly stunned and said after a while, "I hope that in the fifth year we''ve known each other, you can still say such words."


    "Hahaha" Song Yao laughed, "Maybe not."


    After sending off the OP, Song Yao pondered for a moment before stepping into Big Sister Feng''s room again, which was the scene of the murder.


    They had been here several times, but they had always been the same, except for the bloodstain and the weapon, everything had been placed exactly the same as before.


    She came here a few times but didn''t discover anything. She even suspected that the Jun Gongzi committed suicide, but the wound and weapon all indicated that he was the one who killed the Jun Gongzi.


    After thinking for a while in the room, Song Yao decided to look for Big Sister Feng again and ask about the matter.


    Although this case was allowed to be reopened, only one coroner had been sent during the investigation. Neither the official in charge of the case nor the bailiff had come.


    The coroner still wanted to be uncooperative, but told her what he already knew.


    Song Yao had no intention to pester him anymore. Moreover, it had already been many days, and it was also summer. The corpses would probably already have long been decayed, and right now, it was even more difficult to search for them.


    Stepping out of the door with the cool breeze, Song Yao went straight to the dungeon.


    Lou Lingfeng was sitting in a daze at the corner, hearing some movement at the door, her gaze immediately fell on Song Yao''s body, but seeing Song Yao''s expression, she herself quickly understood what was going on.


    He hid the disappointment in his eyes, pulled Song Yao and said: "It''s alright, why don''t you leave this case now, don''t be stupid, without him to help me testify, I will die."


    Song Yao sighed, "I won''t admit defeat so easily. If he doesn''t want to testify, what can be done about it? "I don''t believe that I can find other evidence."


    She looked at Lou Lingfeng, "Big Sister Feng, look at me. You are an independent person, you don''t need to live for anyone, and you don''t need to die for anyone. You are yourself, if you didn''t do it, you definitely wouldn''t admit it.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "If there are people like you everywhere who die for me, then the real culprits will definitely get away scot-free. If the law is not right and someone specifically comes forward to punish me, then what will happen to them?"


    "This ¡­"


    "Big Sister Feng, in this world, there is no such thing as absolute right or wrong. It is just like how you like Prince Consort, but in some matters, there is an absolute right or wrong, just like how you wrongly accused yourself just because of one person."


    "I ¡­"


    Song Yao supported her shoulders, "Big Sister Feng, stop hesitating, and don''t have any delusions about that man, okay?"


    She always felt that the Big Sister Feng was hiding something from her, so she always hoped that the Big Sister Feng would let go of her heart and stop being stubborn because of that man.


    "Yao''er ¡­" "But he saved me. I owe him this. I owe him this."


    Song Yao was startled, and anxiously asked: "What''s going on?"


    Lou Lingfeng sniffed: "When I was sold into the building, because of Li Xiangyuan''s predicament, there were countless people who humiliated me. Later on, he saved me, and at that time, his name was spread throughout the world because of an article. All the officials thought highly of him, but he stayed behind because of me."


    Song Yao:... What was she going to tell her that it was just a flirtatious thought of his? He just wanted to have a confidante and not love.


    This kind of person that resembled a central air-conditioner, how many girls had he hurt? But then again, Lou Lingfeng was so helpless at the time, for such a person to appear in front of her, was undoubtedly a god in her eyes.


    Besides, he''s doing very well. As the Prince Consort, and also someone highly regarded by the Emperor, the Princess just gave birth to his son. I heard that he''s a daughter, and there''s a Peach Blossom birthmark at the corner of her eyes.


    Song Yao:...


    What kind of logic is this? "You are not ruining his happiness at all. Is it really happiness to have the princess with a man who doesn''t love her and only wants her to bring him glory and wealth? Moreover, he did not commit murder or arson, if he told the princess about it, there might be a glimmer of hope. If he continues to die, you will still have someone else to blame, and if the princess finds out, he will probably be even more miserable.


    "I''m not! "I did not!" She clutched her head and shook her head, "I didn''t want to harm him, I didn''t!"


    Song Yao saw that her expression was strange and anxiously said, "Forget it, I won''t force you. I won''t be able to get anything out of you like this, I''ll be leaving first, if you want to see me, just let the guards send a message."


    After taking another glance at her, Song Yao left.


    Seeing Song Yao starting to get depressed after returning from the prison, the OP asked: "What happened to the Begonia?"


    "She''s sunk too deep. Even eight oxen won''t be able to pull her back. I''m worried." Song Yao held the tea in her hand and took a slow sip, "I had thought that Prince Consort wouldn''t help her wake her up, but who knew that she would turn even more severe instead."


    She poured herself a cup of tea and helplessly said, "They say that the prince consort just had a child, so she can''t ruin his happiness. They also say that the little princess has a birthmark of a peach blossom. She must be a beauty ¡­"


    "Ai, I really don''t know what she''s thinking. I ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, the OP was already sitting across from her. He solemnly asked: "What did you say?"


    Song Yao repeated in a daze, "I said that Prince Consort has a child, and the child also has a birthmark representing a beauty. She doesn''t want to ¡­"


    "How did she know?" the OP asked.


    Song Yao was surprised: "Isn''t this something everyone should know? Don''t you know? "


    The tower lord was slightly startled as he said, "Are you pretending to be ignorant or are you really confused?"


    Song Yao:?


    "Do you really not know? For the sake of protecting the safety of the sons of princesses, it was obvious that these symbols would not be leaked out. Otherwise, if someone were to use these characteristics to kill the sons of princes, what would they do? Only the midwives and servants know about this sort of thing. If it gets out, it will be a huge blow to the head. "


    "Huh?" Song Yao was stunned.


    The tower lord continued, "After the prince and princess turned twelve, they gained the ability to protect themselves, allowing the emperor to publicly name their appearances and appearances to the commoners. It was previously a palace affair, so naturally the princess'' children were the same."


    "Then that means ¡­"


    Song Yao suddenly slammed the table and stood up, and immediately headed towards the dungeon.

 C39

    Inside the dungeon, Lou Lingfeng was a little surprised to see Song Yao return. She was frowning, as if she was extremely happy.


    "What''s wrong?" She went forward to grab Song Yao''s hand and asked.


    "Has anyone from the Prince Consort''s Mansion been here before?" Song Yao asked.


    "Of course not, don''t you know that?" Lou Lingfeng did not understand.


    "So you''re saying, when you returned from the Prince Consort''s Mansion, you found the corpse of the Jun Gongzi, and then the people surrounded it, and then the people from the government came, and then you were locked in here?"


    Lou Lingfeng nodded, and after thinking for a while, she asked again, "Do you recognize the prison head here?"


    Lou Lingfeng became more and more confused, "If I knew him, why would I be in such a miserable state?"


    Song Yao asked calmly: "Then how do you know that the princess has a Peach Blossom Birth Record at the corner of her eyes?"


    Lou Lingfeng was startled for a moment, then said: "What''s wrong with this?"


    "How did you know?" "Tell me."


    Lou Lingfeng sighed, "At that time, when Sun Lang received the news that the princess was about to come, he ran over to the princess'' place in a hurry. The Princess was not in a good mood and didn''t like people around her in those days, so Sun Lang was able to invite me to his house in the middle of the night. After he left, I went back to the building by myself. I couldn''t meet the girl in the mansion on the way, so I took quite a bit of time to hide and hide. This news was also reported by the girl to Mister Sun, who was standing outside the door, while passing by the princess'' house. "


    "So that''s how it is." Song Yao said in understanding: "Since that''s the case, then I know what to do."


    "Yao''er, you ¡­"


    Song Yao interrupted her: "Don''t ask about the rest, I promise you that you won''t see the scene you don''t want to see the most. It''s like this for now, I might not come visit you recently, take care of yourself."


    Lou Lingfeng grabbed onto Song Yao''s hand and did not let go, she wanted her to explain clearly.


    Song Yao retracted his hand, "Don''t worry, you will be fine, and that Sun Lang will also be fine. It''s just that, Big Sister Feng, you are indeed worthy of a better man."


    "Yao''er, I won''t ask for anything else. I''ve thought about it a lot. "Right now, the person I''m most worried about is you. No matter what, Sun Lang still has the princess to save him. If I were to die because of that, it would be my own fault. But I don''t want to implicate you."


    Song Yao paused for a moment, then heard her say: "I won''t oppose what you did anymore, so I hope that you won''t do anything too dangerous, it doesn''t matter if I live or not, but you definitely can''t die, after all, I spent so much effort to save you."


    After a moment of absent-mindedness, something seemed to have flashed through his mind. His head suddenly hurt.


    Song Yao hugged her head and crouched down, her head aching so much that it felt like it was going to explode. A few blurry images flashed past her eyes, but she couldn''t grab them even if she wanted to.


    Lou Lingfeng panicked, "What happened to you?" The sound of the prison guard was heard. He didn''t dare to delay because of the orders given by the higher ups. He opened the door as he wanted to check the situation.


    The moment the prison door opened, Song Yao''s headache disappeared, leaving behind only exhaustion.


    Seeing that the jailer and Lou Lingfeng were extremely worried, Song Yao could only try his best to comfort them.


    After comforting Lou Lingfeng, Song Yao walked out of the dungeon. After walking a few steps, she saw a stall selling tea, so she sat down.


    Her mind went blank for a short moment, but she quickly recovered. Song Yao asked for a bowl of tea, feeling very tired.


    When he returned to Drunken Fragrance Pavilion after drinking the tea, he saw that the tower lord was discussing something with the Jiu Guniang, something that seemed to be in the books.


    Song Yao greeted the two and sat on the soft couch by the side. She really liked this soft couch.


    When she thought of this, she suddenly thought of Song''s Mother. She wondered if someone had bullied the two of them in the few days she was gone.


    She sighed, I have to settle this matter quickly, otherwise Song''s Mother would definitely worry.


    Moreover, she had already grasped a very important clue. As long as she could confirm what the Big Sister Feng said was true, then she would have her alibi.


    Thinking about it, she stood up, planning to look for Rong Chu.


    Seeing her movements, the tower lord immediately asked her what was wrong, Song Yao said that she was going to find Fu Qing.


    The pavilion master was startled for a moment, then turned to Jiu Guniang and said: "First tell me what I said before, then you can take a look at the rest yourself, I''ll look for you later."


    Jiu Guniang took the account book and turned around to leave.


    Song Yao thought for a while and asked: "Are there a lot of problems with the accounts in the Jiu Guniang?"


    "Yes." The tower lord frowned, "The number and price of the medicinal herbs used by several people are not right. There are also a few cases where there is a problem with the medical fees."


    "How could this be?"


    The OP shook his head, "It gives me a headache. Do you have any leads?"


    Song Yao nodded her head and said anxiously: "That''s why I need Fu Qing''s help."


    The tower lord asked, "Then what is the truth of Begonia''s words?"


    Song Yao was moved and sighed: "I am not too sure right now, she is not willing to say more, so I have to be sure."


    The Tower Lord acknowledged and then said, "Lord Fu is still in the future today. I wonder if he has any other tasks."


    "I don''t know, I''ll go look."


    The tower lord was puzzled: "Looking for?" Do you know where he is? "


    Song Yao laughed: "You don''t understand this, right? He likes to drink the most, whenever he''s free she would go and have a drink, I can find him at the inn."


    "This ¡­" The OP was extremely surprised, "How did you know?"


    Song Yao laughed out loud. "He told me herself."


    Fu Qing stood at the door, looking at Song Yao with dissatisfaction in her eyes, "I never drink alcohol, you are lying without blushing."


    "Ha ha!" Song Yao snapped his fingers, "I knew that the moment you activated your IQ, it would go to zero.


    "You did that on purpose?" Fu Qing walked over gloomily, sat down by the table and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Seeing that, the OP was also dumbfounded. Song Yao quickly pretended to beg, "Oh Lord Fu, please forgive me, please forgive me. I won''t do it again."


    Fu Qing snorted and said, "Speak, why are you looking for me?"


    "What else can happen? You can''t be the one to have a secret rendezvous with me, can you? "


    Fu Qing spat out the whole mouthful of tea even though he had yet to taste it properly.


    "Speak properly. Be more serious!"


    Song Yao immediately assumed a military posture, "May I ask Sir Fu if you could allow me to be with you again ¡­ Pui, Chu Gongzi, we''ll meet again! "


    "No way!" Fu Qing rejected her completely.


    "Why?" Song Yao became irritable.


    "There''s something going on in the palace. Mistress has not been able to come out for some time, so we can only wait a little while before seeing her."


    "The palace?" Song Yao squinted and reached out to pull Fu Qing, "What a coincidence, I was just asking him to allow me to enter the palace."

 C40

    Fu Qing only reacted after he was pulled half a block by Song Yao, and only after he had snatched his own hand away from her did he ask: "What do you want to do?"


    Song Yao looked at him, "I want to see the Third Princess."


    Song Yao: "Although what you said is right, and I admit that I can''t compare to the princess, and our village can''t compare to the palace, A Chu can still enter the palace to see the princess, right?"


    Fu Qing hurriedly turned around and covered her mouth, "Can''t you be more normal!? It was one thing for you to not know the identity of your master in the past, but now that you know everything, how can you call me that? "


    "Oh ¡­" Song Yao answered, "Alright, then I know I''m wrong. Can you help me think of a way to let me see ¡­ Chu Gongzi side? "


    Fu Qing sighed, "Master is busy right now, there''s no way I can get to see you. Furthermore, the Third Princess is about to arrive at the full moon, so I''m very happy.


    "So that''s how it is." Song Yao understood. She pinched her chin and thought for a while, then suddenly said: "Then can you enter the palace?"


    Fu Qing looked at her with an expression of impatience, "Of course I can. I''m the close attendant of my master and have a card in my hand, so naturally I can enter."


    Song Yao reached out her hand, "Lend me your card!"


    Fu Qing slapped her hand away, "Don''t be delusional, if I gave it to you, you would have killed me. I don''t want to die that early."


    "How about this," Song Yao whispered into his ear.


    After Fu Qing heard this, he immediately said, "No!"


    Song Yao: "How about the ten red bean dumplings from leonine''s family?"


    Fu Qing''s face suddenly flushed red, "What nonsense are you spouting!"


    Song Yao: "Aiya, stop pretending. Do you think you''re the only one who knows how to follow me?"


    Fu Qing''s eyes changed as he stared at Song Yao: You followed me?


    Song Yao admitted it, "I heard from the tower lord that I didn''t believe it at first, but now I am sure of it. How about it, if you don''t promise me, I will tell Chu Gongzi about you liking leonine, and also tell Xie Yang about this, and your second brother that you admire the most! "


    "?" Fu Qing had an astonished expression, "How do you know about my second brother?"


    "Tsk, didn''t you seven brothers write all of your promises in the book? I even saw it in the bookstore the other day.


    "Shut up!" Fu Qing said.


    Song Yao obediently shut her mouth.


    After a while, Fu Qing said helplessly: "Alright, I promise you, but we won''t do it for the next time, and you had better have something important to do!"


    Song Yao nodded her head madly, and the two of them took advantage of the slowly darkening night, and walked towards the palace gate.


    "Sigh ¡­" I mean, I''ve seen that leonine once, and she''s really pretty. When are you going to marry her? "


    "Do you need the permission of your master to take a wife? Will I not let you marry and be single for your entire life? "


    "Ai, you have to hurry, otherwise that girl will be robbed."


    "Hey, let me say ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a piece of black cloth covered his face. Before Song Yao could react, he felt a sharp pain on the back of his neck and fainted in an instant.


    Fu Qing carried her and walked toward the palace gate.


    "Lord Fu, this little one pays her respects."


    As they stood guard at the door, Fu Qing took out his order badge and explained: "Master has taken a fancy to this woman."


    The guards were embarrassed. They didn''t understand why they had to enter after fainting, but they didn''t have the right to ask, so they were a bit hesitant.


    Fu Qing continued, "Master has been waiting for a long time. If we continue to delay it, neither you nor I will be able to take responsibility."


    When the two of them heard this, they thought for a moment before replying, "Since that''s the case, then I won''t dare to miss the good fortune of His Highness the crown prince. Lord Fu, please enter."


    Fu Qing replied with a "En" and carried Song Yao into the palace.


    When Song Yao woke up, the two of them had already entered the Eastern Palace. But since Rong Chu had a guest, Fu Qing did not dare disturb him.


    Although Song Yao was a little angry from being knocked out, she was still happy that she had achieved her goal.


    Finally, just as she was about to fall asleep, Rong Chu pushed open the door and entered the room.


    Song Yao immediately stood up and pounced in front of Rong Chu, jumping and shouting: "Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Rong Chu reached out his fan to stop her, and said unhappily: "Do you still need this prince to remind you to kneel?"


    Song Yao dropped to her knees, giving him a fright.


    After a moment of shock, Rong Chu said: "Speak, what is it?"


    "I want to see the princess."


    Rong Chu''s eyes flashed, his expression becoming serious: "Oh? "What for?"


    "I want to confirm something."


    "What is it?"


    Song Yao was a little hesitant, but after a long while, she finally made her decision: "I can''t tell you right now, but I can guarantee that I won''t be able to do any harm to the princess!"


    Yin Yin Yan looked at Rong Chu, causing Song Yao''s heart to be filled with hope. As long as the princess was able to confirm it, then a large half of the Big Sister Feng would be done.


    However, reality wasn''t as good as she thought.


    "Impossible." Rong Chu said firmly, "Third sister hasn''t been born yet, and is currently in the most protected period. royal father and mother pay great attention to this matter, after all, this is the first grandson of the imperial family, so no one else is allowed to get close to him, let alone you!"


    Song Yao was stunned for a few seconds, then said: "I promise I won''t hurt her, and I won''t stay too long either. Let me take a look at her and the child."


    "Child?" Rong Chu suddenly raised his voice, "You still want to see your child?"


    Song Yao:...


    Before he could speak, he heard someone report from outside the door, "Master, Imperial Guard Fu''s punishment is over."


    Rong Chu replied with a "Oh", "Bring him along to recuperate. Tell him, the next time is a death sentence."


    The person at the door retreated after receiving his orders. Song Yao said in bewilderment: "You are being too harsh on others. Once Fu Qing returned, you asked him to beat him up for you. Are there no other executioners in your Eastern Palace?"


    Rong Chu looked at her, and lightly said: "Are you really dumb or are you just pretending to be?


    Song Yao was stupefied. She suddenly stood up and ran out the door.


    Fu Qing had not been carried away. His face was pale white as he laid on the wooden floor. His back was covered in blood.


    Although Song Yao had heard of being punished many times and had seen Lou Lingfeng being tortured, the scene before her eyes still made her gasp and shiver.


    Her trembling "wait a moment" successfully stopped all of them in their tracks. She hastily ran to Fu Qing and met eyes with him.


    Fu Qing blinked his eyes at her and said softly: "I''m fine, quickly go and do what you need to do."


    After a moment of silence, Fu Qing said again, "Don''t cry, Your Highness is watching."


    Rong Chu waved his hand, and the servant carried Fu Qing away, while Song Yao stood there motionlessly.


    After a long while, Song Yao wiped her face, turned and looked at Rong Chu, "I must meet the princess, if you are not willing to help, then forget it."


    She turned around and was about to leave, when she heard Rong Chu say coldly: "Stop!"

 C41

    "Do you think this is the imperial palace or the Eastern Palace that you can come and go as you please?"


    Rong Chu''s tone did not contain any anger, but there was a sense of threat in his words.


    Song Yao continued, "The Right Premier and you seem to be at odds, speak ¡­"


    She didn''t finish her sentence, and also didn''t want to continue. "Your Highness, in itself, we are cooperating, and because of your identity, I give you enough respect. This is originally a matter between you and me, so why would you involve others?"


    After Rong Chu heard her words, he waved to the people standing in the courtyard.


    After everyone had retreated, Rong Chu then asked: "You care about Fu Qing a lot?"


    Song Yao shook his head: "I do not care about Fu Qing being punished, I only care about him being punished because of me. I understand your intention of punishing him, and it might not be acceptable to do so in a different way."


    It was rare for Rong Chu to hear such words, the majority of the people around him were obedient and obedient, their words also following his orders. There were also ill-tempered younger sisters who came before him to cause trouble for no reason. However, if he really did turn cold, his younger sister wouldn''t dare to act rashly.


    This woman had made him look at her again and again differently, partly because she was very clever, partly because she was well-adjusted, and partly because she knew how to show weakness and conceit.


    Today, he understood another thing. This woman wasn''t afraid of him from the bottom of her heart. She seemed to maintain her rational state in the most dangerous and difficult times, as if she was invulnerable.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would have long been scared to the point of endangering their own bodies when they saw Fu Qing''s appearance. However, it was hard for her to argue with him in such a rational manner.


    "You have your own rules that you cannot accept. What kind of place is the palace, and what kind of place is my East Palace? If he brings you here today, I won''t punish him. But if someone brings an assassin here tomorrow, I''ll punish them with impunity? "


    Song Yao looked at him: "If you punish him, I have nothing to say, but you shouldn''t not ask me for the reason, if I were to be punished together with him today, I wouldn''t even say half a word."


    "This is the first time I''ve seen someone rushing to be punished."


    Song Yao''s expression did not change, "This is the only way, we are friends, the next time if there is anything, he will help me. What you have done is just to deepen my guilt. You have your reasons, and I have my reasons as well. "


    After a pause, she continued, "Since I can''t beg you to do this, I can only turn my attention elsewhere. If you want to punish me for trespassing into the Eastern Palace, I have nothing to say, and can''t even thank you enough."


    "Forget it," Rong Chu sighed, "Seeing that you still have something on me, I''ll let it go this time. It won''t happen again."


    Song Yao said: "Don''t think that just by giving up the title ''Your Highness'' you can pull us into each other''s relationship. I hope that you can think of a way for me to find you at any time.


    "Are you trying to kick your nose in the face?" Rong Chu looked at her and laughed.


    Song Yao smirked, "It''s fine if you think so."


    "Forget it, this piece of jade is for you." Rong Chu pulled out a jade pendant from his waist. It was a white jade, shaped like a lotus, with the words "Jing Hao" carved on it.


    "Your words?" Song Yao asked.


    Rong Chu paused for a moment, then said: "Why don''t you use words?"


    Song Yao said helplessly: "Speaking of business, it''s already too late. There''s no need to be polite between friends."


    Rong Chu: "When did I become your friend?"


    Song Yao: "It''s not that bad to hear about Rong Jinghao."


    Rong Chu: "Read these three words again, my fan will make you regret it."


    Song Yao nodded, "I understand."


    Rong Chu was startled by her unexpectedly obedient attitude, but he felt that he was overthinking it, and calmed himself down and continued: "Tomorrow is the full moon of our child, and the Imperial Palace will be full. At that time, Third Sister will bring her child along, and you can disguise as the palace maid to follow behind me, don''t say too much."


    "Yes."


    Just as Song Yao was about to heave a sigh of relief, Rong Chu''s face suddenly enlarged in front of him, "Remember what you said before. If you dare to have even the slightest bit of harm to a princess or child, what you''ll lose wouldn''t only be your own life."


    Song Yao impatiently said, "I know, Jing Hao."


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Rong Chu''s fan was already placed on her neck, so the fan master''s expression was not very good, "Are you deliberately challenging my bottom line?"


    Song Yao innocently shook his head: "I didn''t, you said not to read three words, I only said two, didn''t I? What''s up with that killing move of yours? "


    Rong Chu was startled, but then he saw through his fan. "Calm down, you''re still a crown prince, you shouldn''t get so excited about it, it won''t affect you too much."


    "Oh right, I want to take care of Fu Qing. Where did he go?"


    Rong Chu said snappily: "I was sent to die."


    "Hey!" Song Yao was unhappy, "Why do you say that? He followed you for so long!"


    "You''d better shut up, or I''ll change my mind."


    Song Yao could not react in time to blurt out, "But Jun Wu Yi is not joking."


    Rong Chu said indifferently: "In this place, who is the monarch?"


    Song Yao did not speak.


    "Come here and wait by my side at night. In order to prevent others from finding out, although the Purple Sun King just left, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t come back. His actions have always been illogical."


    "Oh, yes, but I have to say one thing in advance."


    "What?"


    "I''m not selling myself!"


    Rong Chu: "... "Don''t worry, even if you sell it, I won''t buy it."


    Song Yao:... Am I that bad?


    After a night of silence, Rong Chu was busy flipping through the books and did not pay any more attention to her.


    Full moon feast.


    It was the first time Song Yao had seen such a grand occasion. The people who came and went were all silk and silk, shining jewellery. Other than the servants, all of them seemed extremely extravagant.


    She followed behind Rong Chu with a clear goal in mind. She stuck her head out to see what the princess and young prefecture lord looked like.


    In the process of her reckless movements, she had been forced back and forth, large and small, twisting her arm a dozen times, until her arm had probably turned blue.


    Finally, the princess sat beside Rong Chu with her child in her arms. Just as Song Yao was about to investigate what was happening, someone behind her suddenly bumped into her.


    The empress dowager, emperor, and queen sat in front of the palace with Rong Chu at her right side. Beside her was the protagonist, third princess, Rong Shu, and on her left was Prince Duan.


    Since the few people who held the highest authority in this country were already in front of Song Yao, Song Yao didn''t know who would be so rude and reckless, to actually dare collide with her.


    Then, a voice came from the center of the hall. "Zi Yanghou pays his respects to the emperor. Empress Dowager, Empress ¡­"


    It really made things difficult for him, he had purposely come around to poke at her, looking at her angrily a few times. Just as Song Yao was about to do some serious work, she turned around to find that the Little Princess had been carried to the empress dowager''s place unknowingly.


    Song Yao thought to herself: At this moment, I want to wrench off Gongsun Xiao''s head and kick him like a ball!

 C42

    Song Yao was so angry by Zi Yanghou that she did not have a temper.


    She was not moved, and focused on the direction of the child. During this time, Rong Chu had reminded her several times.


    The child''s face was covered by a veil, although Song Yao could see the child clearly, but she could not see the child clearly, and she could not find the birthmark or anything.


    Her expression became solemn. With her status, forget about lifting the veil on her child''s face, she couldn''t even touch the corner of his clothes. Could it be that she was going to make this trip for nothing?


    Just as he was thinking, Rong Chu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Third sister, mother seemed to have something to talk to you about.


    The Third Princess did not doubt him and handed the child over to Rong Chu.


    Song Yao didn''t know if it was on purpose or not, but when he clumsily adjusted the posture of carrying the child, Song Yao finally saw the Little Princess''s face clearly.


    Indeed, there was a flower shaped birthmark at the corner of his left eye. It looked like a peach flower, but he wasn''t sure.


    Just as he was prepared to take a few more glances, the other princesses surrounded Song Yao and she could no longer see them.


    Although it was regretful, this confirmation was enough.


    After the feast, everyone relaxed, Rong Chu was surrounded by many officials, he was standing in the center of the crowd and had ease up in his movements.


    Song Yao who had sent her goal no longer had the mood to stay, but she still had to use Rong Chu a little in order to achieve it.


    She could not leave him now.


    Rong Chu did not have much to do, but she was very tired standing, so when the official was about to leave, Zi Yanghou came.


    Seeing that the person was getting closer and closer, Song Yao could not help but become afraid, although he had already recognized her, but if this person was allowed to reveal himself here for revenge, he would be done for.


    "Ming Yu." It was Rong Chu who spoke first.


    "Greetings, your majesty." Gongsun Xiao cupped his fists and said, his attitude was filled with respect.


    Song Yao had actually guessed Gongsun Xiao''s name based on the book, and that "Xiao Palace Falcon" was something he used to fool others using the reverse order of names. And the "Ming Yu" that Rong Chu called out to everyone was probably a word, while the other was a title.


    He really had the status of someone who could act cool.


    "Your Highness, this official doesn''t know when a night cat comes from the countryside to the Imperial Palace''s inner court. You aren''t afraid that she''ll hurt people by spreading her madness."


    Song Yao thought this over in her heart, but there was no sign of movement on her face, as if she had not heard anything at all.


    "Something has to change in the palace, doesn''t it? Night cats are not necessarily as good as domestic cats, are they? " Rong Chu said expressionlessly, and then said to Song Yao: "The tea is cold, let''s have another pot."


    Song Yao quickly took the teapot, and replied "Yes", retreating away from the two.


    After that, Song Yao was ordered by the two like they were fighting for her life.


    When she returned to the East Palace at night, although she had complained of the moisture and hardness of the ground when she had slept on the ground last night, she could now lie motionless on the floor as long as she spread a cloth on the floor.


    Rong Chu followed her in. Seeing her limp on the ground, he asked: "Did you manage to see anything?"


    Song Yao nodded her head. Suddenly, with some unknown source of strength, she took out a belt that she had obtained from who knows where and quickly tied herself and Rong Chu together.


    "What are you doing?" Rong Chu squinted his eyes and was about to lose his temper.


    Song Yao anxiously said, "Calm down, listen to my explanation! Right now, I must tie you up so that you can go wherever you want to go. That way, I can prove that Big Sister Feng was wrongly accused. "


    "What nonsense are you spouting!" Rong Chu reprimanded her while untying the rope with his other hand.


    "Undoing it is useless. From now on, I''ll go wherever you go!"


    "What the hell are you doing?" Rong Chu was a little impatient, "Don''t challenge my patience!"


    "No, I won''t. Tomorrow, the truth will be revealed. If you let me pester you, I won''t pester you either."


    "Split up!" Rong Chu insisted.


    After hesitating for a while, Song Yao still untied the rope, "Don''t be so irritable, it''s easy to get into flames."


    "Shut up!"


    "Oh!"


    "This prince has already said that no matter what happens, the mother and daughter are not allowed to have any accidents. You''d better carve these words into this prince''s mind!"


    "I know." Song Yao continued to act obediently.


    "Alright, you can leave now."


    "No no no, Your Highness, I want to stay with you! I must. If you can divide your bed into half for me tonight, that would be even better. I will definitely be deeply grateful! "


    "Stop dreaming! Can anyone sleep in this prince''s bed? "


    Song Yao''s heart stopped. Luckily she didn''t really want to sleep with him, other princes had wives, and Rong Chu was the only one who seemed to be single.


    Indeed, there was no other way. If one was single, then the emperor and empress would have nothing to say.


    "Right, Your Highness."


    "What now?"


    Song Yao said: "Tomorrow, I will meet with the Master presiding in charge of this case and give him all the evidence I have here. At that time, I will ask you to be my middleman and to be my witness."


    "?" Rong Chu looked at her, a little puzzled.


    Song Yao continued: "One more thing, because this matter concerns the princess and the young princess, so the fewer people who know, the better. It''s best if Master presiding knows about it all by himself."


    "You are dreaming!"


    Rong Chu glanced at her, his eyes filled with the eyes of a caring fool.


    "I know that this is somewhat difficult to accept, but for the sake of the princess and the young prefecture lord, I think it''s best for you to consider carefully. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the things that I''ve promised you before might not be fulfilled."


    "Song Yao," Rong Chu suddenly called sher name in all seriousness, causing him to be startled. Then, he heard him say, "I don''t hate smart people, but I hate people who can''t take a step forward. You should be a smart person. You know where the line is and don''t cross the line. Otherwise, no matter who it is, I will not show mercy. "


    After Song Yao heard these words, she remained silent for a while before saying, "But sometimes, there are some threads that seem to be extremely vague in my eyes. And what''s more, there are some that are more important than these threads. Your Highness, since you know that I am a smart person, you should also know that I am not someone who is easily threatened. "


    "Oh?" Rong Chu sneered, "What? After giving you some benefits, are you going to be so arrogant that you want to hit a rock with your eggs? "


    Song Yao laughed: "Whether or not you want to hit a rock with an egg, we have to give it a try, right? How can Your Highness directly set a limit for me? In this world, there are many things that you wouldn''t even think of doing. "


    "Oh? "I ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, he heard someone reporting from the door: "Your Highness, Zi Yanghou requests to see you."

 C43

    Hearing the servant''s report, before Rong Chu could even react, he exploded.


    "Tell him that His Highness is asleep and that he should come back tomorrow!"


    Song Yao released his arm, lowered her head and did not speak.


    Rong Chu looked at her a few times, then spoke out the door: "Let him wait, get someone to attend to him."


    The servant outside agreed, and very quickly four palace maids came in to help Rong Chu organize his things, and then stood by the side and waited for orders.


    "Watch her. Don''t let her take a step out of this door." With that said, Rong Chu swung his sleeves and left with one of the palace maids.


    Before Song Yao could even finish her sentence of "wait", she was locked inside the room. She and the three palace maids stared at each other for a long while before asking: "Are you guys bored? Why don''t we play the game?"


    All three of them shook their heads, not even looking at her.


    In truth, it was safest for Song Yao to be with Rong Chu right now, but she really did not want to see Gongsun Xiao, what country cat, she really wanted to slap him twice. Moreover, she had been ordered by him for an entire afternoon, so she was really too tired now.


    When Song Yao woke up, she was currently being embraced by Rong Chu. Their gazes met, and Rong Chu was expressionless as he rolled down from''s embrace, almost breaking his tail.


    Rong Chu looked at her, "You really don''t know what''s good for you."


    While rubbing his buttocks, Song Yao, who had clearly sorted out his thoughts, also knew that Rong Chu was pitiful looking at her sleeping on the floor. He probably wanted to put her on the bed as well?


    But this really couldn''t be blamed on her. When she woke up and was hugged by a man, this reaction was also normal right?


    "I can''t believe that His Highness the Crown Prince is actually quite human. He actually dotes on a little girl like me." Song Yao was disgusted, so she just spouted nonsense.


    Rong Chu was unmoved, "You''re thinking too much, just because you''re snoring on the ground, I can''t fall asleep."


    Song Yao:...


    Not telling the truth would result in his death?


    "Alright, then I can''t accept your kind intentions."


    Rong Chu did not speak further, he sent someone to help him wash before going to bed.


    Song Yao slept for a long time, not really tired, so she lit up the extinguished candle and carried the book of words, sitting in front of the table and knocking it hard.


    The second day, she was woken up by Rong Chu''s slap, and Rong Chu did not wake her up to eat breakfast. When she woke up, Rong Chu had already returned to the east palace and planned to pretend to be out of the palace.


    In fact, Song Yao felt a bit of regret, she still wanted to see Rong Chu in his official uniform.


    Rong Chu''s personal uniforms were basically all dark attributed, and from afar, it always gave people a strange feeling of oppression.


    Other than the palace, the two of them went straight to the Master presiding.


    It was unknown who had given the notice to the Assistant Minister of the Department of Public Affairs, but he had arrived earlier than them.


    Song Yao did not know how to react, but she glanced at Rong Chu who looked like she was watching a joke, and immediately changed her mind, at least she did not need to prepare anything.


    As they were all people who looked at evidence and spoke, they did not waste time talking to each other and went straight to the point.


    Very quickly, the Big Sister Feng was brought to the hall.


    When the Assistant Minister saw Big Sister Feng, his originally vicious face grew even more sinister.


    "Miss Song, this matter concerns life and death. If you fool this old man, even if you have the backing of your highness, this old man will not let you off lightly."


    Song Yao nodded her head, "Master''s words are true, master''s students cannot die in vain, the friends of this humble girl must prove their innocence, and I will definitely not lie about this matter. Just that, we are still short of a witness, I hope Master presiding can send someone to request for it. "


    "Who is it?"


    On top of Master presiding''s head, there were four big words, "Bright and Hanging Mirror". It sounded like it was taking charge, and its voice was loud like a bell. Song Yao jumped in fright upon hearing it.


    "That''s the present Prince Consort, Sun Qinghe."


    When she said those words, other than her and Big Sister Feng, everyone else revealed a shocked expression.


    Song Yao continued: "Regarding this, Prince Consort''s evidence is indispensable. If the three of you really want this case to be known, then Prince Consort must be invited."


    The hall was silent, after a while, Rong Chu opened his mouth: "Xie Yang!"


    Someone immediately came in from the door. Rong Chu said: "Take my medallion to the princess'' mansion and request for the third prince''s horse. Tell him to come quickly."


    Xie Yang accepted the orders and left. An hour later, Sun Qing appeared in the hall.


    After dispensing with etiquette, the one who should have been asked by the presiding turned into Song Yao due to Rong Chu''s tacit approval.


    Rong Chu wanted to take this opportunity to see what kind of place Song Yao could come up with, so he let go of everything. He wanted to see what she could do, so the others naturally had to give the Crown Prince face.


    "Big Sister Feng, now is the time for you to tell us everything. Don''t be afraid, just tell us the details of what happened that night."


    Lou Lingfeng looked at Song Yao, and then sneaked a glance at Sun Qinghe.


    "Big Sister Feng, don''t forget what you said and what you promised me. You aren''t doing this just for yourself."


    "I know ¡­" Lou Lingfeng looked at Song Yao, and then said to Master presiding: My lord, please report.


    "My real name is Lou Lingfeng. Because I am currently residing in the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion, the Pavilion Master has given me the name Begonia. Drunken Fragrance Pavilion is a romantic place, where I met Third Consort Sun Qing. I am grateful to him for helping me out, he likes to listen to me play the zither, and after a while, feelings began to arise. "It''s just a chance, but the young master was favored by the third princess and thus has made his name. However, our old relationship has not been broken off and we have often kept in touch."


    "On the night of Jun Gongzi''s death, I did not stay in Drunken Fragrance Pavilion. The Princess did not allow the Prince Consort to go out, so he did so helplessly. "


    "Be careful of what you say, sir!" "You must know that this is a court, and although it is not a public trial, all of the people here have a certain level of authority. If you are talking nonsense, then you are guilty of an even greater crime!" The presiding official warned Song Yao. Song Yao thought about it but ultimately did not say anything.


    "My words are true, please investigate it clearly!" Although Lou Lingfeng was initially afraid and cowardly, but when she finally reached this step, an additional burst of tension appeared out of nowhere.


    When the presiding heard this, he looked at Sun Qinghe, "Prince Consort, what do you have to say about this!?"


    "She lied!" Sun Qinghe''s expression did not change. "I have not seen this person ever since this prince consort and the princess were married. The things that happened before were no longer worth mentioning. Now that we have been framed, I hope the lord can investigate this and give me justice."


    "Oh?" When Lou Lingfeng heard this, he was already in a daze. Song Yao took the opportunity to speak, "If Prince Consort Ma says that the Big Sister Feng is lying, then isn''t Prince Consort as well? If the Prince Consort''s words were true, why would he send someone to the prison to see his elder sister, begging her not to expose this matter? "


    When these words came out, everyone, including Lou Lingfeng, were stunned. However, Sun Qing''s expression became even more determined: "This Prince Consort has never done this before, and I can guarantee with my own head that none of my Prince Consort''s Mansion s have ever visited this woman in prison!"


    "Oh? "Are you sure?" Song Yao said again.


    "Naturally." Sun Qing said resolutely.


    Seeing that, the presiding looked at Song Yao, "Regarding this, do you have any proof?"


    Song Yao hesitated and shook her head.


    Rong Chu closed the fan in his hand: "Song Yao, you clear up the situation, I will give you three quarters of an hour. If you are unable to explain, not to mention presiding, I, your highness, will punish you as well!"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry ¡­"


    "If you waste more time, the punishment will be even worse!"


    "Sure!" Song Yao replied.

 C44

    Rong Chu flew into a rage, and no longer dared to act as he pleased. He had originally thought that the atmosphere in the court would be so serious, and even changed it slightly, but in the end, he received a bunch of curses from Rong Chu.


    "Since Prince Consort denies this matter, can you ensure that no one in Prince Consort''s Mansion has ever given a message to Big Sister Feng? After all, the matter between you and the Big Sister Feng was not something that happened in a short period of time.


    Lou Lingfeng was stunned silly when she heard Song Yao, and was unable to say anything for a long time.


    Sun Qinghe frowned, he did not quite understand what Song Yao was trying to say. The Minister of the Civil Service was even more furious: "Did Miss Song treat this court case as child''s play? Or could it be that the Crown Prince handed the murder case to a country bumpkin girl, so as to delay time? "


    In the face of Minister of the Civil Service''s direct criticism, the Crown Prince''s face did not change, he just drank his tea calmly, as if he did not hear anything.


    He didn''t care about those people at all. He only cared if Song Yao was really brave enough to try and fool him in front of him.


    "Big Sister Feng, you don''t have to be afraid. Lord Shang Shu was just a little anxious, that''s all. Just tell me everything that happened that night, including what you heard in the courtyard of Prince Consort''s Mansion, and what you saw."


    Lou Lingfeng paused, and then she saw Sun Qing suddenly clench his fists.


    She continued, "There is no need to be afraid. You only need to speak the truth."


    Lou Lingfeng met her gaze, and only after hesitating for a long while did she nod: "Mn."


    "I was supposed to be on leave that day, but once the time period was over, and the girls weren''t allowed to come to visit, I decided to sleep. Who knew that at the quarter of an hour period in the year, someone from the Prince Consort''s Mansion would come to deliver a message saying that Sun ¡­" Prince Consort asked me to come to his house and sing. It would take at least an hour to travel from Drunken Fragrance Pavilion to Prince Consort''s Mansion, and by the time he arrived at Prince Consort''s Mansion, it was already a quarter past sea time. "The Prince Consort was waiting for me in the West Courtyard. The West Courtyard is more remote and suited for reading, so the Prince Consort used this reason to deceive the princess to meet me in the West Courtyard."


    "Get to the point!" The Master presiding could not wait any longer and shouted angrily!


    "Yes." Lou Lingfeng hurriedly replied, and continued: "Prince Consort Ma and I have not been chatting for more than two hours, when someone suddenly came in to report that the princess had been prematurely born, and wanted Prince Consort Ma to come to the main house to visit the princess as soon as possible."


    I think the servant who previously sent the message in Prince Consort''s Mansion can help me testify on this point. Even if he did not see me, he can confirm that Prince Consort Ma was in the West Branch at the time.


    "Ha, our love has already died yesterday. Why can''t you bear to see me being so close to the princess while framing me like this?" However, you should think about it, my servants in Prince Consort''s Mansion have never even seen you, how can I testify for you? "


    "But the matter of the princess giving birth to her child is not more than a quarter of an hour away from the time of death of the Jun Gongzi. If the Big Sister Feng really did kill someone, then how did she learn about the princess'' death when the Big Sister Feng let out a blood-curdling scream and woke everyone up, and even discovered her corpse?" After all, the princess is born prematurely, so no one can calculate it. " Song Yao asked.


    Sun Qinghe was quiet for a rare moment, his expression was not as calm as before, but a bit anxious: "Perhaps someone told her in the prison that you and the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion''s OP have seen her many times before? It''s not a secret that the princess has children. She knows it''s normal. "


    Song Yao nodded his head, "What you say is not bad, but for Big Sister Feng to be able to say such a long time in such a detailed manner, it is something that outsiders would not know."


    Sun Qinghe''s expression returned to normal, "The word ''birthright'' is not a secret, there are many servants who have a good relationship with Drunken Fragrance Pavilion''s Tower Lord in my mansion, maybe it was one of them who revealed it to the Tower Lord, as for who the Tower Lord told this matter to, how would I know?"


    After Song Yao heard this, she smiled. It was unknown if it was because she was laughing at Big Sister Feng''s stupidity, or because she was laughing at Sun Qinghe''s stupidity.


    At this time, Rong Chu had completely understood Song Yao''s intention. From the beginning to the end, she had only dug holes for Sun Qing and his wife, while Sun Qing He had thought that as long as he did not loosen his mouth, nothing would happen to him. However, Song Yao had to take a look at the Little Princess at first, and this had already proven her thoughts.


    Sure enough, he heard Song Yao say, "Really? In other words, Prince Consort is certain that he has not seen Big Sister Feng at all that night? "


    "Yes sir!" He answered very firmly.


    At this moment, Lou Lingfeng''s face was deathly pale. She probably never thought that this man would actually treat her coldly no matter what;


    "Then Big Sister Feng, according to what you said, you seemed to have heard something at Prince Consort''s Mansion that night. What did you hear?


    Lou Lingfeng hesitated for a while before replying, "Prince Consort Ma went to the main house when he received the news. Because the princess was giving birth, the palace was a mess from top to bottom. However, the mansion had been too accidentally lost, and I arrived at the main house. Fortunately, I was discovered by the prince consort''s attendants, so they brought me out of the mansion. In front of the main house, I heard two maids say ¡­ "


    Before she could finish her words, she was suddenly interrupted by Rong Chu, "Enough, there''s no need to say any more. This Highness can testify that she is innocent. presiding, let her go."


    The few people in the hall were stupefied. presiding was at a loss, "Your Highness, this ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the Assistant Minister for the Department of Public Affairs. "Why doesn''t Your Highness allow her to explain clearly?" Could it be that he had steeled his heart to protect this murderer? "As the crown prince, he should also ¡­"


    "Master Shang Shu! Don''t you think it''s rude for this prince to speak like that?! This prince naturally has his own reasons for not letting her speak of it. Since when did a dignified crown prince not even have the authority to decide a case?! "


    "Your Highness!" The Minister blurted out, "This subject doesn''t dare, but it''s so hard to convince the masses. I''m afraid the world might have some complaints against His Highness, when the time comes ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, since this isn''t the real culprit, This King will naturally help you find the real culprit. Your student will not die in vain, and This King will definitely not wrongly accuse any innocent."


    "All of you, retreat." Rong Chu said.

 C45

    As soon as the four words were spoken, everyone in the hall had different expressions and thoughts.


    After a long while, Master Shang Shu was the first to make a move, he bowed with his hands clasped in front of him, and said coldly: "Since Your Highness has said so, this subject cannot speak anymore, it is just that this subject''s students have been nurtured by this subject for many years, we are like father and son, and now that we have died, this subject''s heart is filled with too much grief and unwillingness, I hope Your Highness can understand them a little."


    "Xie Yang, help this king deliver Lord Shang Shu."


    "Yes."


    Watching as the Elder of Heavenly Secrets left, presiding could not stay any longer. He only asked, "Then, Miss Begonia, your highness means ¡­"


    "Since he is not guilty, of course we should release him. You don''t need to care about that. All you need to know is that the case will be reopened in three days."


    presiding did not say anything else and left.


    Song Yao was still kneeling on the ground, but before she could speak, she heard Sun Qing She say to Rong Chu: "Your Highness, since the matter is already clear and has nothing to do with me, I will also take my leave."


    "Don''t be anxious," Rong Chu sat back down, stroking the teacup in his hand, and said to Sun Qing and Sun Qing. "You still have something you haven''t finished talking about, do you really think that you can get away with it if I were to ask you a few questions?"


    "What does Your Highness mean by this?" Your brother-in-law doesn''t really understand, please enlighten me. "


    Rong Chu looked at Song Yao, "It''s your turn to show off, Miss Song."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I had thought that you were deliberately protecting him. It seems that I had misunderstood you."


    Song Yao joked.


    Rong Chu sipped the tea, "This king has never cared about him, I just care about my sister. But now that he has reached this stage, I can''t let him open his eyes and speak lies."


    "Haha," Song Yao laughed, "Your words have made me treat you differently again."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Don''t forget that you only have three days to investigate the real culprit. If you can''t find the real culprit by then, then everything you''ve done today will be in vain."


    Song Yao laughed sinisterly, "You scared me to death with your words, but I am not the one who agreed to the proposal. At that time, it is not certain who will be the one to ask for the proposal from. If you ask me for my crime, you should be guilty of it, and become famous for it.


    "Oh?" Rong Chu gave a rare laugh, "Even if I have to side with you, what should I do?"


    "It''s easy to complain to your dad, isn''t it?"


    Rong Chu was startled, and his smile became even wider, "Sure, I''ll be waiting for you to report to my father."


    Song Yao secretly rolled her eyes, she turned and looked at Lou Lingfeng: "Okay Big Sister Feng, let him die to understand, tell him, what did you hear back then in Prince Consort''s Mansion?"


    Lou Lingfeng still could not react in time, and muttered, "I didn''t hear anything special ¡­"


    Song Yao replied: "No need for special, just say whatever you hear."


    Lou Lingfeng then said, "When I was passing by the main house, I heard two maids say that the princess'' life was extraordinary. She must be a beauty with a peach blossom birthmark at the corner of her eyes."


    When Sun Qinghe heard this, he abruptly took a step back. His face instantly paled and beads of sweat dripped down from his forehead. He said in disbelief, "What ¡­ How could this be? "


    Song Yao looked at him and said, "Prince Consort, hearing these words, is Big Sister Feng lying again?"


    Sun Qinghe looked at Rong Chu, and after a long while, he suddenly spoke. "Maybe someone in our manor leaked the information ¡­"


    Song Yao laughed: "According to what I know, all the distinctive features of the royal family descendants, in order to prevent them from being recognized and murdered, before their children have the ability to protect themselves, these kinds of things will never be spread out. Otherwise, it''s a capital crime to be found out. Did someone among your Prince Consort''s Mansion''s maids leak the news? How about you find them to confront each other? "


    "Furthermore, you said just now that no one from your house visited the Big Sister Feng, so the only way that the Big Sister Feng knew about this was through someone else, and during this period, other than the Tower Lord and the prison guards, no one else came close to the Big Sister Feng. Or do you suspect the OP or the prison guards? "


    Moreover, this matter simply could not be confronted with, because this itself was a secret and was a matter of life and death for his child. If there was an additional person to question, then it was only another person who would know. The crown prince had not allowed these two people to speak out in front of them just now.


    However, even though he had persisted for so long, he was still unwilling to admit defeat. "Perhaps it was you who heard it from His Highness and then told her, I ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Rong Chu''s teacup was directly thrown towards his knees. He immediately knelt down with a face full of fear.


    "To suspect this king, Prince Consort, you are indeed bold."


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. I didn''t mean it that way, but ¡­"


    Song Yao interrupted: "I never thought that even Your Highness would suspect me, but to tell you the truth, I only found out about it during the princess'' full moon banquet yesterday. I was only with the crown prince until just now, so the crown prince can testify for me, but if you really suspect the crown prince, then you can say otherwise."


    "I don''t dare, Your Highness, brother-in-law didn''t mean that!"


    Rong Chu stood up, "How is it, are you still not willing to speak the truth?"


    Sun Qing and Wu Can lowered their heads. After a long while, they finally said, "Everything ¡­" It''s just as Begonia said, she was indeed in Prince Consort''s Mansion that night ¡­ "


    When Lou Lingfeng heard this, her tears rolled down her face as she said in a choked voice: "Sun Lang, I never thought that you would be so heartless towards me. At first, I thought ¡­ Forget it, just like what Young Master said, the past, such as yesterday''s death, is already meaningless.


    Sun Qinghe raised his head and looked at her. Then, he lowered his head and let out a heavy sigh.


    Lou Lingfeng returned to the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion and strolled along the street.


    Song Yao looked at him and said, "It''s all thanks to you that the Big Sister Feng was able to remain clean this time."


    Rong Chu paused, "Why say so much? If it wasn''t for you ¡­"


    "It''s not me." Song Yao said: "I am at most just a cover that you use to cover your tracks. If you are willing to let me see the princess'' true appearance, that means you have completely trusted me, no? You probably already knew what I was going to do when I said I wanted to see the Canton Princess, right? "


    Rong Chu did not make a sound, his gaze drifting towards the little gadgets on the side of the street. Song Yao continued, "Perhaps from the very beginning, you discovered that something was wrong, right?"


    "This King does not have the leisure to do so ¡­" Rong Chu said.


    Song Yao laughed, "I know, maybe after I found you, you found out that Big Sister Feng was not the killer?"


    "You are very noisy! If you have the free time, you might as well go find the real culprit! " Rong Chu was impatient.


    Song Yao: "I won''t! "I really want to find the culprit. Come, give me the money first!"

 C46

    Song Yao reached out her hand to ask for money from Rong Chu, or else she wouldn''t have done it.


    Originally, being able to wash off the grievances and grievances of the Big Sister Feng was already considered as having completed the mission for Song Yao, and she had also never given him any other promises.


    Song Yao was stunned for a moment, then said: "What do you mean?"


    Rong Chu said: "Don''t you need the silver taels? Fine, treat it as me hiring you, but within three days, I want you to find the real culprit."


    "I won''t do it!" "Even if you have to give me more money, I won''t take it!" Song Yao rejected, "It''s not my business in the first place, I still have other things to do."


    "Oh?" Rong Chu squinted at her, and asked after a while: "Wasn''t the reason you came to find me, to let the truth be known to the world?"


    "Yeah." Song Yao answered quickly, "But that is not my main goal, my main goal is to save Big Sister Feng, the rest is just an official''s business, I am just a wild girl in the countryside, and want me to investigate the real culprit, don''t you think that is just a fantasy?"


    Rong Chu reached out his fan towards her neck and pulled her closer. There was only a palm between the two of them. Rong Chu stared into her eyes and said: "Aren''t you going against your own will by saying these words?"


    Song Yao was startled by his sudden intimate action, and then she blinked her eyes and asked: "Defying your own heart? I didn''t even feel it myself, how did you see it? "Are you the worm in my stomach?"


    "Song Yao..." Rong Chu suddenly shouted out her name. With the low pitched cannon and his intimate posture, Song Yao''s brain froze for a second. What for? Beautiful... "A beauty''s seduction?"


    Rong Chu''s expression did not change as he stared at her and said, "Do you remember what you said to me back then?"


    Song Yao''s face flushed red, as she stuttered, "Wh ¡­ What did she say? I''ve told you so much, how do I know what you''re talking about? "


    "When you came to see me and were certain that I would help you, do you remember what you said?"


    Song Yao thought about it, and looked into his eyes, "So what if I remember?"


    Rong Chu released her, "Don''t you feel that you''re the same as me?"


    Song Yao stared blankly, and couldn''t help but clench her fists, and said after a long while: "And how do you know that I''m the same as you?"


    Rong Chu steadily walked forward, waving his fan about. Song Yao anxiously ran a few steps forward to catch up with him, and asked again: "On what basis do you think that I am the same type of person as you?"


    Rong Chu did not speak anymore, and headed towards the west street. Seeing that he was not willing to speak anymore, Song Yao said: "I will not fall for your trap, I will stop here, leave the rest to the officials."


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard Xie Yang say, "Master, ''jade smoke'' has arrived, are they still doing as they usually do?"


    Rong Chu waved his hand, "I don''t want to watch any tea ceremony today, I just want to drink some tea quietly so that Hong Yan can bring the Jade Rain Spring to the Green Smoke Pavilion."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and went through the side door. Song Yao did not want to drink tea, but she felt that she was being too arrogant, and wanted to broaden her horizons. Thus, she followed behind Rong Chu and entered the house.


    There was another world beyond the narrow alley, and Song Yao''s eyes suddenly opened up.


    At the end of the narrow alley, there was a small wooden door. Behind the wooden door was a small white jade bridge. After walking past the bridge, there was a tree with pear blossoms falling to the ground.


    In front of the pear tree was a door to the Moon''s Passage. Inside the door, there was a sheet of cherry blossoms. The stone table under the tree was covered with a thin layer of petals.


    Rong Chu walked to the table and flipped his palm. With a sweep of his sleeve, all the petals on the table were swept away, revealing the table''s white jade-like surface.


    A gentle voice came from behind him, "Greetings to the young master."


    With that, he arrived in front of them with a tray in his hand. On the tray, there was a jade teapot and two jade cups of the same color by his side.


    When Rong Chu saw that the tea was served, he turned to and said: "Hong Yan, I am not a stranger, there is no need for you to greet me once, there will be no need for me to do so in the future."


    Hong Yan chuckled, "It''s hard to hide Young Noble''s might, Hong Yan has always been unconsciously ¡­"


    Song Yao looked at the girl''s busy hands, and her mind was no longer on what she had said. She only wanted to touch her jade-like skin and ask her about the way she took care of them.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, he received a slap to his head. Song Yao looked at Rong Chu, who was the mastermind, and asked unhappily: Why did you suddenly hit me?


    As Rong Chu poured tea for himself, he said, "If you were a man, you probably would have had your head smashed into the ground by now."


    Hong Yan chuckled and asked: "Sir, may I ask who this lady is?"


    Song Yao patted her chest and introduced herself, "I am Song Yao, hello Miss Hong Yan!"


    Hong Yan was startled for a moment, then said: "It''s my pleasure to meet you."


    Song Yao paused for a moment, then realized that she had said something wrong. But she couldn''t help but to like this girl''s temperament.


    This girl had a gentle temperament and her looks were even more gentle. She was a typical beauty in Jiangnan. Her voice was thin and light, and her affability level rose sharply.


    "Go back to work." Rong Chu suddenly opened his mouth and said this. Song Yao stared blankly for a moment, before hearing him say again, "I don''t need to worry over here, I want to calm down for a while."


    Hong Yan nodded his head and prepared to leave, Xie Yang also retreated from his side and guarded the door, Song Yao quickly grabbed onto Hong Yan''s sleeves and asked, "Can I visit this teahouse with you?"


    "No." It was Rong Chu''s voice, "You aren''t done with your own matters yet, and you''re already thinking of taking time off?"


    Song Yao said unhappily: "I didn''t promise you that. That matter is not under my control, I''m going to visit the teahouse now. If you have something to do, you''ll have to wait at the back.


    Rong Chu picked up the teacup, and said indifferently: "Either sit down, or pay the silver you paid to enter the Green Smoke Pavilion."


    Song Yao was startled for a few seconds, and said unhappily: "I didn''t even drink a sip of tea, do I have to pay for it just by coming in?"


    Hong Yan took the opportunity to explain, "Miss Song is probably not someone from the capital? The Green Smoke Pavilion is the most exquisite place in the jade smoke, and it is not always open, only people who can afford to pay a sufficient price can enter. "


    Song Yao unconsciously ridiculed in her heart: If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have come.


    She could only sit down obediently and watch as Hong Yan left.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Song Yao made her last struggle. She had only wanted to save the Big Sister Feng in the first place, and now that she had a relationship with the Canton Princess, if anything happened to Rong Chu, she would definitely be in trouble.


    She had already done her best to prevent others from wronging her, and now she was still looking for the real culprit. Wasn''t this just asking for an inch more?


    "You''re really not going to agree?" Rong Chu slowly said as he put down his teacup.


    "So what?"


    "Then I''ll have to find someone from the government." Rong Chu said.


    Song Yao was about to clap her hands and say it, but then she heard Rong Chu say: "But, in three days, if they cannot find the real culprit and have to report it, I wonder if they will casually find someone to take the blame?"

 C47

    Half of what Rong Chu said was a threat.


    Song Yao was furious, shshetook the teapot and poured herself a cup of tea, and when she put the teapot down, he used a bit more force, making a slight noise.


    She estimated and calculated that one hundred taels of silver was equivalent to sixty thousand yuan. Damn, was it that expensive?


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?" Song Yao was skeptical as he slowly picked up the teapot. He carefully checked if there were any broken parts.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask Hong Yan. She definitely won''t lie." Rong Chu, who looked serious and serious, and didn''t seem to be blabbering nonsense, softly asked Song Yao to put down the teapot once again.


    "Alright, then I won''t touch the things here. I have to go, I need to go home. It''s been a long time since I last saw my mother and brother."


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and was about to leave when Rong Chu slowly said: "Have you thought about it? You really don''t want to bother with this case anymore? "


    Song Yao stopped in her tracks and did not say a word.


    Rong Chu then said: "I don''t believe that I would misjudge you, what are you afraid of?"


    The wind blew for a while, and the flower petals above his head rustled down, landing on the corner of Song Yao''s sleeves. Song Yao picked up the flower petals and placed them on his palm.


    "Like I said, my goal is to save the Big Sister Feng. Everything else is not my concern."


    "Oh? Do you still insist on what you just said? But don''t forget, the only person who can prove your Big Sister Feng''s innocence is this king. If I were to make a confession, do you think your Big Sister Feng would be able to escape this prison? "


    After a long period of silence, Song Yao finally asked: "Why me? Didn''t you always want my life? "


    "That was before. As for why is it you? It''s not that I have to do it for you, but you have already half a foot in. Do you think that the things in this world are things that you can interfere with whenever you want to, and leave whenever you want to? "


    "Why?" Song Yao still did not understand, "You don''t lack people at all, I don''t believe that the people under your command will not be able to find out about this case, and yet you still want me to come? Furthermore, I am just a country girl. Your trust in me has caused me to be in a bit of a panic. "


    After Rong Chu heard what she said, he did not answer her immediately. He calmly poured himself a cup of tea and slowly sipped it until Song Yao became impatient before speaking, "Because there are some things that are not very suitable for my side to do. You know quite a lot, including the matter of Monsieur, and of course you know my position and the circumstances in which I find myself. "


    He paused. "To be frank, I need someone to help me, but not in my name, do you understand?"


    Song Yao nodded: "Understood, but I refuse!"


    "Oh? "Why?"


    Rong Chu stood up and walked behind her while holding a teacup, his tone did not change, as if he had already expected her to say that.


    "I don''t want to work for you, and I don''t need to work for you. Moreover, the royal family''s affairs are as profound as the sea, I just want to live a peaceful life with my mother and little brother. I don''t want to implicate them, so I definitely won''t agree to this matter."


    Song Yao''s tone was resolute, neither servile nor overbearing.


    Rong Chu helped her to take the flower petal from her hair and placed it on her palm.


    Song Yao somewhat bafflingly received the flowers that he gave, and then heard Rong Chu say softly: "Take my flowers, they are my people."


    Song Yao stared blankly for a few seconds, then suddenly pushed Rong Chu a few steps back with a palm, "Are you poisoned? Why are you speaking nonsense? Is my brain damaged? "


    Rong Chu was silent for a moment, then said: "You''re mistaken, I just think that the scene just now was similar to the book of words that I saw a few days ago. That sentence unknowingly popped out of my mind, and I was also very surprised that I would actually say it to you."


    "What do you mean?" Song Yao''s face was still red, but when she heard this question, she asked unhappily.


    "Nothing much, I just feel that you are too lacking compared to the female characters described in the book of words." He glanced at Song Yao from head to toe, and revealed a look of disdain.


    Song Yao clenched her teeth and looked at him, "You too! "Except for the face that I can still see, everything about her character is a mess!"


    "Huh?" Rong Chu was suspicious, "Could it be that my identity cannot make you have a whole new level of respect for me?"


    "Let''s put it this way. If it wasn''t for my identity being suppressed, I wouldn''t waste my time with you here." Song Yao did not hold back, and directly said to Rong Chu.


    Rong Chu was stunned for a moment before replying, "I didn''t realize that you and those other people were the same."


    "Cut the crap, I''m leaving." Song Yao said.


    "Have you thought about it? Leave this place, your Big Sister Feng will return right after coming out."


    Song Yao paused, "I don''t believe that you would do this."


    "I don''t want to either, but sometimes things don''t require a strange method, and you can''t achieve your goal. It''s just like when you were trying to save her, wasn''t it also because you threatened me to succeed?"


    I never thought I could threaten you. Back then, I was only trying it out, and you only agreed to me if you wanted to test my strength and my identity.


    After saying that, Rong Chu stopped drinking his tea, he walked a few steps back and leaned on the book, his hands folded across his chest, and said: "I never thought that I would be seen through so much by you."


    Song Yao sneered, "So you should be content with what you have, don''t push yourself too far right?"


    "Then there''s nothing I can do about it. With my identity, I have to push my luck. Not only do I have to push my luck, but I also have to kill everything." For people like me, being easy to talk to is extremely easy. If we were to be ruthless, no one would be able to compare to us. "


    "You sound like you''re describing a pervert." Song Yao said.


    "Ha ¡­" Rong Chu laughed and muttered, "You also know that the water in the palace is as deep as the sea, how can it not be perverted? In order to survive, I have long forgotten what I am like. "


    Song Yao did not utter a word, and then heard Rong Chu say: "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try, when you leave the jade smoke, I can have people go to the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion to capture Lou Lingfeng, and don''t forget how much effort you put in to save her, and don''t forget, she saved your life, and she even left the brothel for you, and became a woman in the wind. You owe her a lot."


    "What did you say?" Song Yao was stunned, she did not understand Rong Chu''s words.


    Rong Chu played with the teacup in his hand, "Why are you doing this, don''t you know what she did for you?"


    After a while, Rong Chu placed the teacup in his hand. Song Yao thought for a long time before she held it tightly.


    "I promise." "No," she said.

 C48

    By the time he returned to the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion from the jade smoke, it was already after New Year''s Eve.


    Everyone in the building was busy with their own things, except for the other girls in the owner''s house.


    Song Yao shook her head and sat by the side of the table with them, laughing: "Big Sister Feng has suffered grievances and grievances, and after returning with great difficulty, shouldn''t we celebrate by welcoming her into the sect?"


    "Haha" Song Yao laughed: "Am I that valuable? Are you all worried about me? "


    Lou Lingfeng pulled her hand and softly asked: "What are you saying? Where are you not precious? Why don''t we worry about you? Could it be that in your eyes, we are all heartless people? "


    Song Yao choked on the question and quickly explained: "Of course not! I mean, I''m smart and I can fight, so you don''t have to worry about me. "


    "Haha!" The tower lord took out a jar of wine from the cabinet and placed it on the table. He then chuckled and said, "This is the capital city, a place filled with talented people and crouching tigers and hidden dragons. How can your trifling skill make people feel at ease?"


    "Besides, if you meet some influential people, there''s nothing to do with martial arts. You''re not familiar with the capital, and you don''t know any reputable people in the imperial court. You''re too arrogant, so you should be worried about your safety."


    Putting down the wine jar and placing the four wine cups in front of the four, the Tower Lord''s expression was surprisingly relaxed, "Come, let''s toast for Begonia."


    Four girls and four cups of wine, all for the sake of love, drank it all in one gulp.


    Song Yao didn''t know much about the Jiu Guniang, and she had a lot of appreciation for her medical skills, so for the rest of the time, she was basically talking about the Jiu Guniang.


    Lou Lingfeng''s matter could only be digested by her, and at this time, no matter who it was, speaking another word would be harmful.


    Sun Qinghe''s attitude at the time, was very clear. No matter how slow Lou Lingfeng was, she knew how foolish and foolish her actions were in the past. Her personality was not the same personality as others, so as long as Song Yao gave her time, she did not need to say anything more.


    It was just that, when she saw Lou Lingfeng now, she still had a lot of doubts in her heart. However, with the four of them together, she was still unable to ask a lot of questions.


    "Jiu Guniang is beautiful, your medical skills are superb, and you have Drunken Fragrance Pavilion as your backer. I presume that a lot of people would come to propose marriage? I wonder if Jiu Guniang has a lover? "


    The girl''s house only talked about these matters of love and love. They teased each other, talked about the one they loved, and talked about the situation of the one they loved.


    When Song Yao asked this, the tower lord actually burst out laughing, "Miss Song, you are truly bold, don''t you know that the private matters of the Jiu Guniang are taboo in our building? Last time, I remember that Mingyou, who was guarding the door, asked me about it. Afterwards, he had a stomach ache for several days.


    When the Tower Lord said this, Lou Lingfeng also laughed, her voice was very soft, and she slowly said: "Yao''er is innocent without knowing, Jiu Guniang is magnanimous, let''s forgive her this time."


    Song Yao covered her mouth in fear, pretending to be afraid.


    The Jiu Guniang answered, and only poured a cup of wine for Song Yao and passed it to him: "Today, sister Begonia''s grievance is a good thing, you don''t know the situation, so I''ll let you mind your own business. After you drink this cup of wine, I''ll treat it as you apologizing."


    When the tower lord saw this, he said, "Haha, at least I have given you some face. Drink it quickly."


    Lou Lingfeng also said: "Yao''er, although you changed a lot, I am very happy. However, in the future, you still have to keep your mouth shut so that you won''t inadvertently bring disaster upon yourself."


    Song Yao quickly drank the wine.


    Wine was like a flower wine. It definitely couldn''t compare to the wine of modern times. When one drank it, it was refreshing and refreshing, but it was instead filled with a different kind of charm.


    After drinking, Song Yao did not dare to start another topic, as she was afraid that she would be in trouble. She changed the topic and asked the Big Sister Feng: "This matter is over, Big Sister Feng, what do you plan to do? Do you want to come home with me? Although our house is two acres three, but if you follow me, I won''t let you starve. "


    The moment she finished speaking, the Jiu Guniang took the initiative to ask: "I had originally wanted to ask this as well, what kind of decision did elder sister Begonia make in the future?"


    Lou Lingfeng glanced at the OP, and after thinking for a moment, she said, "Yao''er, I can''t go back. I think if the OP doesn''t mind, I still want to stay here."


    "Why?" Song Yao asked curiously.


    Lou Lingfeng shook her head, "There''s no reason, it''s just that I''m used to this place. It''s already hard for me to get used to other places, so I might as well stay here."


    Song Yao was about to say something when she heard Jiu Guniang asking the OP: "What does OP think?"


    He glanced at Lou Lingfeng through the wine cup and said: "Since someone is helping me earn money, I will definitely not reject. But you also know that I, Begonia, have never accepted anyone who is idle here, if this matter affects my business, I will turn hostile for an instant."


    "Begonia knows." Lou Lingfeng stood up and bowed, then said: "I will not become an idle person, OP can rest assured."


    Song Yao was not willing to give up and asked: "Elder sister, have you really thought it through? What''s so good about this place? Although we can''t be rich in the village, we can still do whatever we want. "


    Lou Lingfeng patted her hand: "I am not you, you are still young, there are many things I do not understand, in the future, I have already ¡­" She did not continue, only sighed.


    Song Yao''s heart was in disarray, she anxiously said: "That''s not it, as long as you come back with me, you can break off all relations with this place, no need to carry the title of" Smokey Wind Flower ", I ¡­"


    "Ai ai ai!" The tower lord said unhappily, "Why do you look like you used to use me a few days ago? Now that things are done, you start to despise this beautiful land of mine?"


    Song Yao was startled by her words and anxiously said: "I ¡­ "That''s not what I meant ¡­"


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Jiu Guniang stood up and said that he needed to rest, followed by the Begonia flower.


    Seeing that the two of them had left, the Tower Lord also went back to the backyard to rest. He patted Song Yao''s shoulders and said: "I know you are a emotional person, so I''m worried about you. But you should also learn how to control your emotions. When you''re clearly calm, the feeling that you emit from your body is so scary. "


    "Huh?" When Song Yao was stunned, the OP had already left.


    Was she dead?


    Extremely bored, Song Yao was unable to calm down for a long time, and casually flipped through the books on the table.


    Although he knew he shouldn''t look at it, Song Yao still couldn''t resist his curiosity and wanted to see what the account book looked like.


    However, after flipping through it, as he flipped past the past month, he realized that there were many mistakes in the Jiu Guniang. It was as if the Tower Lord was still ridiculing him a few days ago.


    Flipping through a few pages, on the seventh day of April, Song Yao suddenly recalled something. Jiang Wu seemed to have mentioned that night before.


    Song Yao had read it carefully several times, why was the records on the account books after the 70th of April completely blank?


    This made her feel suspicious.

 C49

    Song Yao spent most of her time in the capital, staying in the Tower Lord''s room. The Pavilion Master''s room was used to meet customers and discuss business, even though she had a bed, she did not sleep at all at night.


    Song Yao had no place to stay in the capital, and the OP was extremely considerate to her on account of Fu Qing, so she did not need to worry about food and shelter.


    However, he didn''t know how he would forget about it today. Song Yao curiously looked through the account book to pass the time, but he didn''t want to casually flip through it only to discover that there was a problem.


    After some thought, she picked up the account book and was about to go to the backyard and return it to the Tower Lord when a knock came from the door. She opened the door and found that it was the Tower Lord who had returned.


    "Before I went to sleep, I wanted to flip through the account book, but I forgot to bring it, so I came to retrieve it."


    "Oh ¡­" Song Yao looked at the script in her hand awkwardly and said in a hurry: "I was just thinking of going downstairs to deliver it to you."


    She handed over the account book. The Tower Lord looked at the account book, then at her and said, "It''s a good thing it''s only about the medical fees. Otherwise, something big might have happened."


    Song Yao:...


    She lowered her head in apology. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean anything else. I was just curious. I didn''t think about what I could do."


    "Mhmm ¡­" After being comforted by the OP, the guilt in Song Yao''s heart was slightly alleviated. This habit must be changed in the future.


    Song Yao made up her mind in her heart to send the OP off, but the more she closed the door, the more she thought about it.


    With his eyes, Jiu Guniang was meticulous and meticulous, how could he forget to write his accounts, and it just so happened to be that night.


    The more he thought about it, the weirder it felt. Song Yao simply blew the candle down the stairs and directly went to find the Jiu Guniang.


    Fortunately, the lights in Jiu Guniang''s house were still on. Song Yao knocked on the door and asked curiously, "Who is it?"


    Song Yao''s name was reported, and she was invited in.


    Jiu Guniang just so happened to have washed up, and was wearing only the middle clothes. Seeing her come in, he smiled: "Miss Song is so energetic, aren''t you sleepy this late?"


    Song Yao sat down by herself, and said impolitely: "A big rock is in your chest, you should have been fine without a care in the world, but for some reason, you can''t fall asleep."


    "Oh?" Jiu Guniang laughed and asked: "Is it because you are thinking too much? You''ve been working so hard these past few days, it''s time for you to rest. How can you not sleep? "


    Song Yao shook her head and the Jiu Guniang smiled in relief: "Forget it, since you''re unable to sleep, I''ll risk my life to accompany ''Miss''. Do you want to drink some tea?"


    "Haha ¡­" Song Yao laughed, "If there''s no tea, there''s always something missing. Drink it."


    Jiu Guniang got up and took out a tea set from the cupboard, and a packet of tea leaves from the wooden drawer beside the table.


    "You''re pretty lucky now. I''m not even close to the main plum snow. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to drink it."


    Song Yao held the teacup in her hand, and scrutinized it for a while before saying: "Not only have I soaked in the tea leaves, even the teacup is the same, I''m not mistaken, this is a blue and white porcelain cup, right?"


    "Miss Song has good eyesight!" The Jiu Guniang praised, and then asked: "You have studied this too?"


    Song Yao shook her head, "No no, it''s just that the last time I had tea with the OP, she mentioned a few things to me, so I assume that your cup is also for the main purpose? The OP has really doted on you, hahaha. "


    Jiu Guniang laughed, then said slowly: "You guessed wrong, this cup is something I brought from my hometown, on the way here and there, it was originally a set, but after arriving in the capital there are only two of them left."


    "Two? How could this be? "Did you encounter any robbers on the way?" Song Yao said.


    "Haha ¡­" The Jiu Guniang laughed, "There''s no need to bring up the past, let''s talk about you, Miss Song. Today, you asked me about my relationship with my daughter, so I''m here to ask you, is there any news?"


    Song Yao did not expect her to say something like this, and was stuck in her throat for a moment. She thought for a while, then said: "I''m still young, so I don''t want to think about this for the time being."


    Jiu Guniang laughed out loud. "Hahaha, Miss Song is really funny. She''s only sixteen years old, and yet she still says'' little ''. Others have someone your age, I''m afraid I already have a son."


    "Huh?" Song Yao was stunned, were all the ancient girls so precocious? Forget it, I won''t beat around the bush. I might as well change the topic.


    "Oh right, Jiu Guniang, since you said that you brought this blue and white porcelain here from your hometown, then Jiu Guniang, are you from the south?"


    Jiu Guniang paused in her actions, "What does this have to do with who I am?"


    "No, he said ''Nan Qing, Bei Bai''. I just suddenly thought of it, if Jiu Guniang does not want to raise this topic, then let''s talk about it again."


    "Haha, I never thought that Miss Song, who has such a great character in the capital, would actually behave like this in front of me. Am I that scary?" She pushed the teacup to Song Yao and said, "It''s not that you don''t want to talk, it''s just that I''m too far away. The past is in the end, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, that''s right. People always have to look forward."


    "Exactly."


    "Ha, then forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore, talk about other things. Oh right, I have something that I want to ask Jiu Guniang."


    "Miss Song, if you say so, why be so courteous?"


    "Then I will directly ask ¡­" It was on the night that Jun Gongzi was killed that Jiang Wu said she saw you going upstairs to treat someone. At that time, did you see any suspicious people or things? "


    Jiu Guniang used her jade hands to slowly pour tea for herself, and said: "I have never seen such, I always do things without caring about other people''s matters, I am only busy with my own, how would I pay attention to such things. But, hasn''t the Big Sister Feng cleared the suspicion? Why are you still wondering about this? "


    Song Yao sighed, "Sigh, curiosity caused the death of the cat. If I don''t catch the real culprit, I still can''t let this matter go."


    "You are born to work hard." Jiu Guniang said.


    "Sigh ¡­" Song Yao sighed, "Forget it, let''s not talk about all these, let''s talk about the things a girl should say."


    "Sure, for example?"


    Song Yao picked up the jade hairpin on the table and said enviously: "Jiu Guniang is born with a country color, what type of headdress are you wearing, this jade hairpin is as white as clouds, it looks more pure and pure when matched with your face."


    Jiu Guniang covered her lips and laughed, "Your flattering skills are top-notch."


    Song Yao''s skin was as thick as a city wall, she bluntly replied: "Of course not, in terms of shamelessness, I say number two, who would dare to take first place?"


    Jiu Guniang shook her head helplessly and joked, "Then, what kind of makeup do you think is good for this jade hairpin?"


    Song Yao was stunned, she did not know anything about dressing up, the only time she had put on makeup was when Fu Qing had found the OP to help her do it.


    "A light makeup is better, and with a light green earring, you will definitely be a heavenly woman that will descend to the mortal world."


    She started babbling nonsensical things. She picked up an earpiece from the box beside the table and said, "This is pretty good. Why don''t you show it to me?"


    Jiu Guniang laughed: "Alright."


    After the two of them cleaned up, they brought out a goddess-like face. They smiled at each other in the mirror. It was truly a magnificent sight to behold.


    The only flaw was that there was only one earring left, and he couldn''t even find the other one.

 C50

    When Song Yao woke up, it was already late in the morning. She had been rushing back and forth recently, as if she owed a lot of sleep.


    "Ha ¡­" The tower lord laughed, "Your wishful thinking is really good. I''m almost going to hear it. However, if you really cooperate with me, you will definitely regret it."


    "Why?" Song Yao came back to see her after washing up, "Why don''t I feel that I''ll regret it?"


    "After all, you are different from me. On the day of your friendship, I am only interested in profit."


    "How could that be? I didn''t notice. " Song Yao looked at her, a little unhappy. She did not like the Master of the House speaking of her like this, it was obvious that she had been eating and drinking for free here for a long time.


    "Ha, you''re still young. You''ll understand after watching for a while." The house master stood up after he finished speaking: "The kitchen has prepared some food for you, go and eat. In the meantime, your Big Sister Feng has come over to ask you once, to see that you have not woken up, and did not disturb you. After you eat, go and take a look at her."


    "Yes." Song Yao nodded and replied. She washed her face and casually combed her hair before she went downstairs.


    Although OP was already used to her undisguised personality, it was still a pity that she acted like this. It was a pity that her face was untainted by the fragrance of the powder.


    Song Yao knocked on the Big Sister Feng''s door while holding her bowl.


    Because someone had died in the previous house, the Tower Lord chose a different house for her. It was just that the house was not enough for her and she did not have the intention to buy another one, so the Big Sister Feng could only use the tables and chairs in the previous house.


    As the table and chairs were further away from the corpses, they did not find anything. Furthermore, when the case was closed, there were already people who destroyed the scene, so Song Yao did not find anything at the time. It was just that because everyone was unlucky and didn''t touch those things, she had to grind her lips to restore the weapon''s position before she could see it again. After that, it was always left there, and no one came to retrieve it.


    In truth, Song Yao was still unsure if the officials did not want to bother with this case. Previously, when the coroner was hesitating, he did not dare to take back the murder weapon, as if he was giving up everything he had.


    It wasn''t easy for the Big Sister Feng to be free of suspicion, and now that the matter of finding the real culprit had fallen onto her head, she had always been talking about the culprit on paper, and this time she was lucky. She really didn''t know what Rong Chu was thinking.


    After knocking twice, and seeing that the Big Sister Feng still did not open the door, Song Yao was a little worried as well. Just as she was about to knock even more forcefully, the door suddenly opened from the inside.


    The person who opened the door startled Song Yao. It wasn''t Big Sister Feng, but the person she had met once before ¡­ What''s that called? Song Yao thought for a long time before she remembered that it was a girl called Peony.


    Seems like he knocked on the wrong door, Song Yao anxiously apologized: "I''m sorry, I walked wrong, I''m sorry for apologizing to you, my lady."


    The girl gave her a hard look, jerked her aside, and stormed off.


    Before Song Yao could react, Lou Lingfeng walked out from the house and said: "I hope I didn''t scare you?"


    Song Yao held onto her bowl and shook her head: "I wasn''t scared, what are you guys doing? Why is she here? "


    Lou Lingfeng pulled her into the house, closed the door and said: "She is young, and has high spirits. She can already be considered the top two in the tower with me, so it is inevitable that she would be annoyed by us sometimes."


    Song Yao placed the bowl on the table and said: "Simply put, I''m jealous of you.


    Lou Lingfeng did not answer, but said: "Why are you eating now? "What meal is this?"


    Song Yao did not mind: "I was late, so I could only eat now. However, I am rather curious. You are already in such a miserable state, what else is there for her to be jealous of? So much that I''ve come here to cause such a ruckus? "


    Lou Lingfeng remained silent for a while and poured her a cup of tea: "This house belongs to the previous Courtesan Belle. It should be the house of our year''s Courtesan Belle.


    "Oh, oh, oh ¡­" Song Yao understood, and said again: "Ah, that''s right, I remember the night Jun Gongzi died, did she ever go downstairs?"


    Lou Lingfeng''s hands paused, "She? Do you doubt her? "


    Song Yao shook her head, "It''s not a suspicion, it''s just a clue that I''m thinking of. I can ask her if she found anything suspicious at that time."


    "Are you still going to care about this?" Lou Lingfeng was surprised to hear her, "Didn''t you say that as long as I''m fine, you will go home? "Why ¡­"


    Song Yao thought for a while and said, "If I don''t find the real culprit, I won''t be able to calm my heart down.


    Lou Lingfeng was speechless and did not speak for a long while.


    Song Yao quickly changed the topic: "Let''s not talk about this for now, the tower lord said that you came to find me this morning, is there anything you need?"


    "Oh ¡­" Lou Lingfeng said: "It''s like this, when I was moving the things today, I found this at the bottom of the cabinet."


    She took a handkerchief from the drawer. Inside the handkerchief was a golden pendant, and the jade bead under the earring was gone. It was just a gold ring on top of it.


    "This thing?" What''s wrong? " Song Yao asked.


    Lou Lingfeng said: "I never wear gold earrings, firstly, I do not like it, and secondly, I am not suitable."


    "So?" Song Yao rolled her eyes.


    Lou Lingfeng said: "Someone came to my room before, and they dropped this item."


    Song Yao paused for a moment, then said: "Since that''s the case, why were the officials unable to find him? "And where did the bead on the earring go?"


    Lou Lingfeng shook her head: "I am not clear about this, but logically speaking, there is an official behind this matter with the Minister of the Civil Service, and the authorities should not not be careless, how could they ¡­"


    Song Yao bit her lips, "Forget it, there''s no need to think about it any further. This matter is confidential, don''t tell anyone else. But whose do you think it belongs to? "


    Lou Lingfeng shook her head: "There are too many girls in the tower.


    "Is that so?" Song Yao was suspicious.

 C51

    Looking at the item in his hand, Song Yao could not help but be puzzled, why did the thing he had not found all of a sudden run out? Moreover, she thought about how she and Jiu Guniang had searched for half a day for that other earring last night.


    Seeing that Song Yao seemed to be deep in thought, Lou Lingfeng said: "What''s wrong? Have you ever seen this before? "


    "Is that so?" When Song Yao heard her suspicions, she thought for a bit. It seemed that she had to find Rong Chu to ask him about this matter.


    "That''s right, Yao''er ¡­" Lou Lingfeng suddenly changed the subject of her words. She looked at Song Yao, wanting to say something, but stopped himself.


    "What''s wrong? Do you have anything to tell me? Or is there something you want to ask me? "


    Lou Lingfeng stood up and casually walked two steps as if she was distracted. In the end, she made a decision: "I want to ask you, how did you and His Highness get to know each other?"


    "What''s wrong?" Lou Lingfeng immediately looked at her nervously. In the end, she couldn''t resist asking, "Did you do it because I made a deal with the Crown Prince?"


    "Huh?" Had he already guessed it? Song Yao was extremely shocked, was Big Sister Feng this powerful?


    "Isn''t it?" Lou Lingfeng suddenly became excited, and stared at her fiercely as she asked.


    Song Yao jumped in fright, and naturally blurted out, "Yes ¡­ "Yes, there''s a deal, but ¡­"


    She did not finish speaking when Lou Lingfeng started to cry quietly, blaming herself: "It''s all my fault, Yao''er, I''ve harmed you. "I heard that His Highness the crown prince is extremely perverted in matters of marriage. You must have suffered a lot, I ¡­"


    Song Yao:?


    He couldn''t help but curse in his heart. What had he been thinking all day? The girls in Drunken Fragrance Pavilion only know about the word ''trade''.


    She quickly said, "Stop! Our deal is another kind of deal, not the kind you think. In short, you don''t have to worry about me, if we really do the kind of deal you talk about, then who knows who might lose out. "


    "Huh?" When Lou Lingfeng heard her words, she was originally still wiping her tears, and was immediately frightened.


    Song Yao was embarrassed and quickly replied: "Aiya, don''t worry. It''s not the kind of deal you think we''re going to make anyway, we''ll take what we need, no one will take advantage of us, you can rest assured."


    "Really?" Lou Lingfeng confirmed again.


    Song Yao nodded firmly, "Don''t worry, it won''t be that easy to eat my tofu. "However ¡­" She suddenly moved closer to Lou Lingfeng, lowered her voice and followed up with an expression that was filled with gossip, "You said Rong Chu ¡­ "Ah pei, His Highness the Crown Prince is a pervert when it comes to marriage affairs, is this true?"


    Lou Lingfeng was shocked by her reaction, she calmed herself and said, "I also heard it from someone else, and it seems like it''s because not many women can take it, so to this day, His Highness the crown prince is still unmarried, he doesn''t even have a concubine."


    "Huh?" Song Yao was suspicious, "Is that so?"


    She sat back on her seat and held her head as she thought, it was as though she did not see a woman beside Rong Chu, but in that situation that day, she did not think that Rong Chu was that kind of person, and would even avoid her pointers, could it be that everything was an act?


    In that case, he must find an opportunity to test it out and determine if it was true.


    "Alright, don''t tell anyone about the things you''ve discovered today. Let me first ask you about the situation, so that we won''t be led astray by the nose in case someone sets the trap."


    "Mm ¡­" Lou Lingfeng nodded and continued to ask, "You and your Highness the crown prince really ¡­"


    Song Yao raised her hand and swore, "I promise, there is no physical deal between him and I.


    "Why do you say this? I''ll believe you then. Why did you make such a heavy oath?" Lou Lingfeng hurriedly replied and then changed the topic: "Alright, have you finished eating? I''ll clean up after I finish eating. "


    Song Yao anxiously said: "I finished eating."


    Song Yao nodded as she watched Lou Lingfeng bring a basin of water to wipe the cloth and carefully clear the table.


    "Big Sister Feng, who would be lucky to marry you?"


    Lou Lingfeng laughed: Ha, don''t make fun of me, the little girl beside me has already been taken away by the OP, I can''t even keep my spot as number one anymore, how could anyone want to marry me?


    "Ah?" Why is it like this? "


    Song Yao asked without thinking, but Lou Lingfeng did not take her words, and only said: "Don''t talk about me, where is your life? Do you want to consider it? "


    Song Yao shook her head. "I''m still young, only sixteen."


    Big Sister Feng laughed at her. "You''re a big girl already, why are you still so childish ¡­"


    Song Yao laughed out loud and said: "Aren''t you the same as me being a child? Was the table so dirty? "Why do you rub that piece back and forth for so long?"


    Lou Lingfeng frowned: "It''s not dirty, I always smell a scent of medicine at the foot of the table. After wiping it for a while, it still did not disappear, and it is considered strange, no one has moved for so long, why does it smell like medicine? Furthermore, I have not taken any medicine for the past two months, so how did you get this medicine? "


    Song Yao thought for a while and asked: "Could it be the Jun Gongzi? Was he ill when he came to see you that night? "


    Lou Lingfeng thought for a while and said, "I am not too sure about this. Before Jun Gongzi died, the last time I saw him was five days before he died. Because I escaped, I will no longer lock the door outside. The regular customers only push the door and enter, last time Jun Gongzi must have been waiting for me in my room right? "


    Song Yao nodded her head, and said: "Then this earring, could it be her item as well?"


    Lou Lingfeng shook her head: "This is something from our tower. It''s just that aside from me, almost every other lady has it, so I don''t know which lady exactly is the owner of this thing."


    "Is that so?" Song Yao fell into deep thought.


    Could it be such a coincidence? The earring that Jiu Guniang lost, and the smell of medicine. Could it be that the Jiu Guniang came that night to see Jun Gongzi''s illness?


    Thinking of this, Song Yao''s heart gradually became heavy.

 C52

    With his suspicions towards the Jiu Guniang, Song Yao looked at the Jiu Guniang and felt even more suspicious.


    For example, the Jun Gongzi himself was a Southerner, a few years ago, he had entered the capital for the Imperial Examinations. Although he did not get the top three, he was unexpectedly loved by the Minister of Rites, and actually wanted to betroth his daughter to the Jun Gongzi. Who knew that before the two of them could get married, the daughter of the Shang Shu Family would have a serious illness?


    When this thought popped out from his mind, Song Yao himself was shocked. He did not know if it was because his brain was too big, but if he were to talk about it in detail, it did make sense.


    Thinking about it, she thought that she should ask the Tower Lord about the history of the Jiu Guniang, as for the Jun Gongzi, she just need to ask Fu Qing to investigate.


    Although she did not put this time limit in her eyes, she did not believe that if she could not find the culprit, Rong Chu would really find someone to replace him.


    Big Sister Feng saw that she had thought about it, and asked: "Your expression seems to be happy, have you found anything?"


    Song Yao nodded, but continued, "There are a lot of things that I can''t be sure of, and it''s still too early to say. In short, you can''t tell anyone what we''ve just said, including the tower lord.


    "OP? "Could it be ¡­"


    Song Yao stood up and said: "Don''t think too much about it, just don''t worry about it anymore, since you''ve chosen to stay here, you must think of a way to establish your footing here. Although I am not very supportive of your decision to stay, I will respect your decision as well.


    The Big Sister Feng sighed, "I got it. Only now did I realise how rude you were to save me back then. If someone was to harm His Highness the crown prince, you would probably be the first one to be targeted."


    Song Yao shook her head: "That won''t be the case, I was the one who dragged the crown prince into this, at the very least, they weren''t targeting the crown prince in the beginning. As for now, although Rong Chu is a little abnormal in certain aspects, he still has the ability, and it''s impossible for him to not be on guard at all. On the contrary, I suspect that someone has been targeting you from the very beginning. "


    "Me?" Lou Lingfeng was surprised, "Besides Young Master Li, I have never provoked anyone else."


    "Young Master Li?" Song Yao recited the name once more, when suddenly, he remembered the words of the noodle stall owner. Just as he was about to ask more, he heard Lou Lingfeng say, "But this person has been since Sun ¡­ "After the prince consort appeared, he disappeared. I''ve never seen him before. Moreover, he doesn''t have such great ability to affect the people in the government."


    "Is that so?" Song Yao thought for a moment, then said: "If you didn''t provoke them, then it is very likely that they were involved, and having treasures is a crime. Sometimes, they are even a little against you, and that is completely illogical."


    Lou Lingfeng heard and sighed: "Then who could it be?"


    "Forget it, don''t think about it anymore. Leave the rest to me. I''ll go back to my room first. Go busy yourself."


    "Mn," Lou Lingfeng replied as she walked forward to send her off. When she was outside, she suddenly remembered to say: "Give me the chopsticks and bowl, I''ll send it to the kitchen."


    Lou Lingfeng passed over the bowl and chopsticks to her, and then warned her earnestly: "Be careful."


    "Got it."


    Song Yao carried the tableware down to the kitchen and just as she was about to put the tableware down, she suddenly met with Jiu Guniang.


    "Miss Song." she said.


    Song Yao immediately giggled, "It''s Jiu Guniang, did you just see the diagnosis?"


    Jiu Guniang shook her head: "I went out to buy medicinal ingredients before returning. Does Miss Song need any food now?"


    Song Yao said somewhat embarrassedly: "I''m late ¡­"


    "Ha, the heat is coming from outside, if there''s nothing else, come to my house, I have something to show you."


    "Huh?" Song Yao was a little flattered by her attitude. Could it be that after getting to know each other, she no longer had her previously aloof and aloof temperament?


    Before she could finish her thought, someone suddenly embraced her from behind. "Ha, why are you in a daze? Let''s go."


    Thus, Song Yao was pulled to her room by the Jiu Guniang in a daze. There was still the scent of Chinese medicine in the room. It was obvious that she had taken some medicine in the morning.


    The Jiu Guniang told her to sit down and said, "Ah Wu is frying medicine at my place again.


    Song Yao laughed: "Is that Jiang Wu?"


    Jiu Guniang nodded her head and opened the window: "I have always been lawless here because he had saved me once."


    "Hahaha, I really couldn''t tell that he was this sort of person."


    "Him ¡­" Jiu Guniang laughed: "He looks the same in front of the Tower Lord, but he looks different in front of others."


    Song Yao was surprised: "You are only pretending to be obedient in front of the OP?"


    Just as she finished speaking, the door to Jiu Guniang''s room was suddenly pushed open.


    Jiu Guniang didn''t even turn her head as she said helplessly: "Look, another one who doesn''t know etiquette has come."


    "Peony, what happened to you again?" Jiu Guniang walked over from the window, placed the medicine box in the corner on the table, and asked as he looked at the person.


    "My hand is injured, help me bandage it." She sat down at the table and spread her arms over it. With her other hand, she removed the smell from her nose and said, "You always smell of Chinese medicine. It smells really bad."


    When Song Yao saw her before, she thought that she was a sensible little girl. However, now that she looked at her, the scene before him was not real.


    Seeing her like that, Song Yao intentionally said: "If you think it''s bad, then stop with your nose blocked. Who said anything? Or did you not even think of this? "


    "You!" Peony suddenly became angry, "How can you say that here? Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you''re with the OP. Sooner or later, I will drive that slut Begonia out of this Drunken Fragrance Pavilion."


    Song Yao looked at the beautiful face in front of him who turned sinister. Surprised, she also thought that it was fun to try, and laughed: "Try it, you can chase Big Sister Feng out of here, I''ll be your girl."


    "Who cares about you!" Peony didn''t buy it.


    The Jiu Guniang knocked on the table, "If you want to talk more, then go out."


    Although Peony''s expression was still as domineering as ever, she didn''t say anything in the end.


    "Hah." Song Yao accepted the tea and laughed.


    Song Yao stared blankly at her, as a wooden box was placed in her hands.


    She opened the box and there was a pair of earrings inside. On top of the earrings was a golden ring. The earrings were jasper, pure and beautiful.

 C53

    Looking at the earrings in front of him, Song Yao''s emotions were mixed, he did not know what to say.


    "What''s wrong?" The Jiu Guniang saw that her expression was strange and asked with concern, "You don''t like it? Hah, you''re right, I was too stupid. The things that all the girls in this building have are not rare items. Forget it, just hurry up and go to ''Back Willow Lane'' to buy a new one for you.


    "Huh?" Song Yao was a little confused, "What''s going on?"


    "Eh? Didn''t your Big Sister Feng tell you? " Jiu Guniang asked doubtfully, "Didn''t you already know that she was gone? How could you not know about this?"


    Song Yao blurted out, "She told me that she didn''t have this because she wasn''t suitable for it ¡­"


    Jiu Guniang was stunned for a moment, then suddenly laughed out loud. She stood up and refilled the pot of tea with hot water: "Your Big Sister Feng is like this, although it is clearly a good thing, you should hide it well. Just like how, even though we all know that Jun Gongzi likes her to the death, she doesn''t recognize it. "


    Song Yao did not say anything, the Jiu Guniang placed the hot water back into the furnace in the courtyard, turned around and sat down: "This person, sometimes you cannot be too modest, or else people will see him as thorny."


    Seeing that Song Yao was still silent, she looked at Song Yao and asked: "Did I say anything wrong?"


    Song Yao hurriedly shook her head: "No, no, no, that''s not the case. You''re right, it''s just that I thought that Jiu Guniang wasn''t interested in these things.


    "Hah, you don''t need to know about the matters of your Big Sister Feng. Peony fought over it with her, and little miss can''t take it anymore, so the news of them in the courtyard has long been clearly spread."


    "About the two of them?" Song Yao picked up the main point and asked: "Is it about the Courtesan Belle selection?"


    "More than that?" Jiu Guniang took out a round fan from the bookshelf, and said while fanning herself: "Peony ah, I like that Jun Gongzi, but that Jun Gongzi only goes to the Begonia Room every time.


    "However, you can only blame that peony for being so foolish. Everyone can see that the person that Begonia likes is not Jun Gongzi but the Third Consort." The Jiu Guniang sighed.


    When Song Yao heard this, and remembered Sun Qing''s and that trash of a man''s appearance, she could not help but be a little harsh with her mouth: "What do you like about him? If you want me to say that Big Sister Feng is better than to like Jun Gongzi. At least it''s a mutual love."


    A soft laugh caused Song Yao to come to her senses. Looking at Jiu Guniang in front of her, who had unknowingly showed signs of being moved by her words, she hurriedly said. "I spoke too much.


    "That''s right ¡­" The Jiu Guniang sighed, "What do you mean by unswerving? It''s just a false front for you to be together with your elders. Love is the wrong person, and love is deep and difficult to bear. It''s better to be alone and come and go without a trace."


    Song Yao heard her words and couldn''t help but to open her eyes wide. Oh god, in this era where women were only 10 years old and were about to have children, there were actually people who advocated singleness.


    She shook her head, afraid that she would be too agitated and misunderstand his meaning, and asked: "Jiu Guniang, do you really think this way? You think it''s good to be alone? "


    Jiu Guniang was confused by her suddenly spirited expression, and laughed helplessly: "What''s there to fake? In this courtyard, I have watched too many emotions from these tens of girls, and also watched too many times of them having a happy ending. I have celebrated countless times because I was just an outsider, otherwise, if I was peony like me, I probably would have come to your Big Sister Feng to cause a ruckus. "


    "Hahaha ¡­" Song Yao laughed: "Of course not, you can see it clearly and also understand it clearly, you are different from those people."


    Jiu Guniang pursed her lips and laughed, adding another cup of tea to her tea: "Ha, we''re all normal people, how can it be different."


    Just as Song Yao wanted to refute her, he heard her say: "I am just old, and peonies are still young, so I don''t understand many things and don''t care about anything for love. I am actually envious of her courage. Thinking about it, although the rules in Drunken Fragrance Pavilion are not dead, but only the curfew is extremely strict. Peony dared to secretly go to see Jun Gongzi in her room when the Begonia is not here, you sure are bold enough to cover the sky. "


    "Huh? Was she that powerful? But hearing you say this, doesn''t it mean that Big Sister Feng often goes out in the middle of the night? " After she finished speaking, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. Even the Jiu Guniang had reacted.


    She hurriedly stood up and said: "Don''t pursue this matter any further. If you continue investigating, no one will be able to escape. Your Big Sister Feng will also be punished."


    However, Song Yao slowly opened her mouth and asked: "Jiu Guniang, on the night of Jun Gongzi''s death, you went to the second floor to check on Jun Gongzi, right?"


    Jiu Guniang was startled, then after hesitating for a moment, she nodded her head and said: "Yes."


    Song Yao slapped the table and suddenly stood up. "Why didn''t you say that when Big Sister Feng was captured? Didn''t you prove that she wasn''t in her room at all? "


    Jiu Guniang was startled by her sudden anger and quickly replied: "Calm down first, listen to what I have to say slowly, don''t be agitated. Moreover, it was still too early for me to give Jun Gongzi a look at the time, so I can''t guarantee that Begonia would have come back early to kill him. If I were to say these words, both Peony and Begonia would have been punished, and at that time, Begonia would not have revealed anything other than that she had wronged me, so I thought it was her who had done it because she was dissatisfied with Jun Gongzi''s entanglement. "


    When Song Yao heard this, his expression calmed down, and she heard from the Jiu Guniang: "No one would have thought that something like this would happen. If it wasn''t for you, everyone in the tower would have thought that it was Begonia who did it."


    Song Yao sighed: "I''m in a hurry, sorry."


    Jiu Guniang smiled bitterly: Why apologize, it was my fault, this matter should be said out loud, but since people are speaking softly, I do not know who to tell, and I do not know if people will believe it or not.


    The two of them fell silent, and only after a long while did Song Yao say: "Actually it''s nothing much, it''s actually not too late to say it now."

 C54

    Coming out of Jiu Guniang''s house, Song Yao had a rough idea of what was happening, but she felt that something wasn''t right. It was as if something was pushing her towards the truth. This development was too strange.


    When he returned to the tower lord''s room, the tower lord was still busy settling the accounts. He only greeted her and said nothing more.


    Although there were many people who wanted to destroy her without being able to obtain her, Peony seemed to have jumped out in a domineering manner. She didn''t seem to be showing off her gloomy temperament at all.


    Besides, it was as if the fog had parted, and everything was clear to see. Although Jiu Guniang didn''t say it explicitly, if she and Peony had gone to Big Sister Feng''s room back then, only Peony was left.


    Since the earring that lost the pearl was not dropped by Jiu Guniang, it could only be dropped by Peony.


    When he thought here, Song Yao stood up and said: "I''m going out for a while, don''t wait for me for lunch."


    The pavilion master tilted his head and looked at her, then said slowly: "Speaking of which, hasn''t the matter of your Big Sister Feng been resolved? How long do you plan to stay in my Blossom House? "Look at you, if you don''t pay for lodging and meals, and I have to help you deal with a few things, how are you going to settle this debt?"


    "Huh?" Song Yao was a little surprised, she thought for a while and said: "Master, do you mean to ask for a debt from me?"


    The OP closed the account book with a smile: "What else? "Didn''t I already say, I''m a person who can''t afford to pay early."


    "Hah!" Song Yao, who was originally about to step out, withdrew her foot. She walked to the front of the building and sat down: "OP, did you lose too much last month that you want me to help you make up for it?"


    "What do you mean fill it? Aren''t you supposed to do that?"


    Seeing that the Tower Lord did not seem to be joking, and was treating it as if it was real, Song Yao anxiously said: "Wa, are you serious? Do you really want me to pay you? "


    "There''s no such thing as a free lunch, don''t you know?" The Tower Lord leisurely drank his tea, completely ignoring her astonishment and anxiousness.


    Song Yao laid on the table, "Don''t tell me you still don''t understand me? I really don''t have any money, a person that doesn''t want to give it to me no matter what. "


    "Ha, what do I want your life for? "How about this, seeing that you still match up with me quite well, I''ll give you a discount. I''ll calculate the total cost of these few days to be 10 taels of silver. I''ll give you a 60% discount. Come on, 6 taels of silver is enough."


    "?" Song Yao looked at the Tower Lord with a questioning look, she thought for a while, then decided to not care about how she could use so much, and said: "I really don''t have that much money, it''s too sudden, I''ll go borrow some, if it really doesn''t work, then sell me."


    The tower lord laughed: "Why are you so troubled? What good stuff did you get from the Jiu Guniang? Let me see. Let me see if I can repay your debt."


    Song Yao slapped the table and said: "It seems like you have your eyes on Jiu Guniang''s present for me, right? "You really ¡­"


    "However, I will absolutely not use the thing Jiu Guniang gave me to repay my debt. Don''t worry, I will definitely give you six silver! I won''t let you see Jiu Guniang''s gift either! "


    The tower lord laughed, "Are you that petty?"


    Song Yao hugged his chest and said complacently: "If you had told me earlier, I would have definitely given it to you. But don''t blame me for being unrighteous before you!"


    "What do you mean heartless? Don''t tell me that you want to eat my food, and that you shouldn''t give me money?" The tower lord also returned without a shred of regret.


    Hearing this, Song Yao snorted with laughter: "Don''t think that I don''t know, Fu Qing already gave you the silver for me, otherwise, how could you let me live here for so long?"


    Tower Owner:...


    Song Yao laughed complacently: "You never thought that I would know, right? "Me? I just didn''t expect it."


    OP: "..." "Forget it, since I can''t win against you, you can leave now."


    Song Yao could not help but become overjoyed, and laughed out loud: "I never thought that the grand master of the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion would actually do such a deceptive thing, I have truly broadened my horizons."


    The Tower Lord rolled his eyes at her, "Alright, I was just joking with you. Hurry up and go busy yourself. Seriously, Lord Fu is right. No one can compete with your words."


    Song Yao laughed: "How can I be good at talking, it''s just that I am in the right."


    "Alright, stop being so arrogant. Hurry up and do your thing."


    Song Yao reached out and took the earrings from the table, and waved it in front of the Tower Lord: "Do you really want to see?"


    The tower lord shook his head, "I don''t want to look at it anymore."


    Song Yao placed the box on the Tower Lord''s watch, and then lowered her head: "Master, wow, aren''t you being too concerned about Jiu Guniang? Do you have any ulterior motives towards the Jiu Guniang? "


    "What are you thinking about?" "Actually, I was just curious, because Jiu Guniang usually doesn''t interact with the people in the building, and there are very few who can enter her room. She wasn''t even that close to me, so naturally I was curious."


    Song Yao said a few "oh oh" sounds, then said: "Is that so? Once you say it like that, I suddenly feel that I am very strong, to actually be able to get the Jiu Guniang''s favor like this. "


    The Tower Lord didn''t want to care about her and so he casually opened the box in his hand. He took a look and said, "What do I need to know? This kind of thing, how could the Jiu Guniang give it to others? "


    "Eh? "Why not?" Song Yao said doubtfully: "I really didn''t shamelessly and shamelessly ask for it, really, this Jiu Guniang gave it to me."


    The Tower Lord paused before speaking, "This ¡­ "How could it be like this, writing is not suitable for gifting things to others, because it''s something basically all the girls in the building have. I specially made a pair for her at the beginning, it''s simply not worth mentioning at all. How could she use this kind of thing as a gift to someone?"


    Seeing her say that, although Song Yao was a little suspicious, she anxiously snatched the thing back into her hands: "Don''t think so much. Anyways, since Jiu Guniang gave it to me, it should be mine, right? "Okay, you should have seen it already. I''m leaving now."


    The tower lord clicked his tongue and said, "Let''s go, let''s go. Whatever it is, it''s a good intention. Moreover, you might have gotten the treasure already."


    "Ha" Song Yao laughed, then turned and left the house.


    Reaching the "jade smoke", Song Yao followed the path she had taken last time and directly went to the backyard, but she was stopped by someone.


    Seeing the arrogant attitude of the two, the two of them started cursing at each other without saying a word until Hong Yan came out.


    However, there was another person that came out with Hong Yan, and he was neither familiar nor unfamiliar with that person.


    It was actually Zhou Miao.

 C55

    Song Yao and Zhou Miao looked at each other, both of them were startled, and it was Zhou Miao who spoke first: "Miss Song, long time no see."


    Song Yao then reacted: "So it''s you, I finally remember. I was just saying that I seem to have heard of the name ''this place'' somewhere before, and I''ve heard it before from you, it''s indeed been a long time."


    Hong Yan pursed his red lips, and said with an extremely soft voice: "How can I say I''m disturbing you? Young master just happened to come today, I was the one who neglected you, I''ll bring you in."


    Song Yao shook his head, "I won''t trouble you. You must have a lot of things to do, just ask Miss Zhou to accompany me." She was happy in her heart, but did not show it on the surface. She looked at Zhou Miao and asked: "What does Miss Zhou think?"


    "Ha, I''d love to." Zhou Miao said.


    Hong Yan saw that the two were old friends, so he did not disturb them further, and left.


    Seeing that Hong Yan had left, Song Yao then relaxed: "Aiya, speaking to this gentle lady, I have unconsciously become more serious. I am indeed a person who cherishes the fairer sex."


    Zhou Miao laughed and added: "Don''t say that. If you were a gongzi, I might have taken a fancy to you just by looking at you."


    Song Yao hurriedly retreated a few steps. "Don''t, don''t, I don''t have such strong tastes, I like men, don''t think so much."


    Zhou Miao coughed, "I was just making an analogy, why are you being so nervous? Do you have other thoughts in your mind? "I''ve heard people say that the more afraid you are of something, the more likely it is that you are the one who did it ¡­"


    Song Yao crossed her chest, "Oh, I know what you mean.


    "What?" Zhou Miao had a baffled expression.


    Song Yao: "Forget it, forget it, I have something to talk to Fu Qing about. Bring me along so that no one can stop me."


    Zhou Miao cupped her hands and said: "I accept."


    For some reason, Song Yao''s words made her laugh. When she saw Rong Chu, she was still laughing so hard that everyone in the courtyard looked at her like they were crazy.


    When she reacted, she was already ridiculed by the crowd. She was embarrassed for a moment, and when she sat down, she did not pay attention to the stone chair, but instead sat straight on the ground. She was so shocked that the cup in Rong Chu''s hand almost fell to the ground.


    The box containing the earrings in his sleeve was thrown out. The box was opened and two earrings were thrown out.


    Zhou Miao was startled for a few seconds and hastily went to help her, but Song Yao anxiously reached out to grab the pendant, afraid that it would break, after all, the things that Jiu Guniang was giving to him, from the Tower Lord''s attitude, could only be found and not sought. Besides, this thing might have a lot to do with the case, and she couldn''t afford to lose it or damage it.


    Seeing her rush to pick up the two pearls, Rong Chu laughed mockingly, "Did you steal something from somewhere? Such a treasure is afraid of being found out and you steal something? "Actually, you can beg me. Don''t talk about earrings, I can give you whatever you want."


    Song Yao crawled up and asked him, "Really?"


    Rong Chu was startled.


    Song Yao said again: "I just want to go home, I don''t want to continue with this matter, can you do it yourself, okay?"


    "No." Rong Chu rejected without hesitation.


    Song Yao looked at the stone chair and sat down, Zhou Miao then handed the box over to her. She carefully placed the earrings inside, and said at the same time: "A person who dares to spout nonsense often does not take pride in his shame.


    Rong Chu raised his head to drink his tea without uttering a word.


    On the contrary, Zhou Miao said: "Where did you buy this, do you not recognize the jade?"


    Song Yao was startled, and anxiously said: "Unable to recognize the jade? Could it be fake? "


    Zhou Miao shook her head: "But it''s not fake either, the difference in the quality of the jade is just too big, even though the color and color are basically the same, but the price is sky-high and below the ground, the person selling the jade must have tricked you."


    "How much did you spend on this?" Zhou Miao asked again, and she looked at him carefully: "I hate this kind of heartless merchant the most, come, I will bring you to seek justice."


    She pulled Song Yao and was about to leave, but Song Yao just sat there without moving. She held onto the last sliver of hope and asked: "Are you sure? Are you sure these two aren''t made of the same material? "


    Seeing that she did not believe him, Zhou Miao pushed the box to Rong Chu and said: "If you do not believe me, let Chu Gongzi see.


    Song Yao was startled for a few seconds, "Chu... Chu Gongzi... "


    How could the people here not know Rong Chu''s identity? Or could it be that only Zhou Miao did not know?


    Rong Chu coughed: "If you aren''t a fool, then you can see, these two pendants are clearly not of the same material, and the market price is also different. For a pair of pendants like this, the shop owner is truly lucky to meet a fool like you."


    Song Yao kept the pendant well, and ordered: "No one has a rule. Everyone must know jade, and if there is no idiot in the world, would the Shang family be able to earn money? You''re a father... "How can rich people understand all this?"


    "Whatever, what you say is reasonable. Without a stupid person like you, how can you show the wisdom of others?"


    Song Yao:...


    Rong Chu put down the teacup in his hand: "Speak, why are you looking for me?"


    Song Yao said: "I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for Fu Qing."


    Rong Chu''s expression did not change. "Fu Qing is recuperating, tell me what you have to say."


    "Where''s Xie Yang?" Song Yao asked.


    Rong Chu was silent for a moment, then said: "You don''t want me to go and borrow someone from you?"


    Song Yao slapped the table: "Can you do it yourself if you don''t want to borrow him? Are you annoyed?"


    Zhou Miao was stunned when she watched from the side. She had rarely seen anyone who could speak to Chu Gongzi in such a manner and Chu Gongzi was not angry, but the Chu Gongzi was usually very cold. With Cui Miao''s fearless nature, she did not dare act rashly in front of him.


    Rong Chu saw that Song Yao''s hair was standing on end, and coincidentally dropped a flower petal into the cup of tea in her hand. His mood became indescribably good, and he said: "Do you think that I won''t know if you only tell Xie Yang?"


    With that, Xie Yang stood beside Song Yao.


    Song Yao was so frightened that she retreated a few steps. You didn''t even bring a hint of the wind? "


    Xie Yang silently lowered her head and waited for the orders.


    Rong Chu looked at Song Yao, and then said: "Listen to Miss Song''s orders, do whatever she asks of you. After doing it, remember to return and report to me.


    "Yes." A sonorous and forceful reply.


    Song Yao was extremely helpless in her heart, and simply said: "I want you to help me investigate the two people."


    She thought for a while, and still went to Xie Yang''s ear and told him their names and a few more things. Then, she turned to Rong Chu and said, "You don''t need to ask him, I can tell you directly, but are you sure you want to hear it? Wouldn''t it be even more exciting to watch the results? "


    Rong Chu looked at the flower petals that were floating in the tea cup, thought for a long time and said, "That''s true."

 C57

    After all, Peony was too young, and she had been forced into a corner. In order to clear herself of her suspicions, she could do nothing but reveal everything that had happened.


    Song Yao was surprised that she had admitted it so quickly. She walked up to her and asked: "You mean that on the night of Jun Gongzi''s death, you''ve seen him before?"


    "When did you leave?" Song Yao asked.


    "I don''t remember. Anyway, I haven''t been here for long. In total, it hasn''t been more than half an hour." After she finished speaking, she suddenly looked up at Song Yao and said: "You wouldn''t suspect that I had killed Jun Gongzi, right? Although the transvestite has already washed his hands of all grievances, there is someone else who killed Jun Gongzi, but you can''t just suspect me like that, right? "I only stayed for half an hour. Moreover, I was that ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, the latter part of her choked in her throat, no longer making a sound.


    Song Yao said: "You''re right, I suspect you. Come, follow me to the government office."


    "The government?" When Peony heard these two words, she panicked. "Why? Why should I listen to you? Why should I go with you to the palace? I won''t be fooled, I definitely won''t! "


    Song Yao grabbed her arm, and said fiercely: "You have stolen everything, and you still want to deny it!"


    Peony was still stunned, Song Yao said: "The last person to see Jun Gongzi was you, and your earring also fell into Big Sister Feng''s house, Jiu Guniang can be used as a witness, and the earring without the pearl is used as a material witness, no matter what, you must leave this time."


    After she finished speaking, she turned to the Tower Lord and said, "Now that I''ve found the person, let the other girls continue doing their work."


    The tower lord grunted, then turned to Lou Lingfeng and said: "If Peony is right, then you weren''t in the house that night. Where did you go?"


    Lou Lingfeng and Song Yao were both startled, while Peony took the opportunity to say: "That''s right! Why don''t you ask her where she went? Why don''t you guys suspect if she came back in the middle of the night to kill Jun Gongzi?


    Seeing her say that, the OP also coldly glared at her and scolded: "How are you qualified to say such words? Didn''t you get into this yourself? You don''t care about the curfew at all, do you? "You can first follow them to the government office. If you are the murderer, then I won''t need to personally do it. If you aren''t, then come back and you will be punished."


    Peony froze for a moment, then lowered her head slightly. She took two steps back as well.


    Song Yao and Zhou Miao brought Peony and left Drunken Fragrance Pavilion. Although Peony did not cooperate, the two of them still forced her out.


    However, Peony did not expect that the two people who pulled her were not going to the government, but to the "jade smoke" teahouse.


    Entering the backyard, Rong Chu had already left with his friends. Song Yao found Hong Yan and asked her to pour three cups of tea, after that he did not allow anyone to disturb them.


    "What are you doing?" The confused Peony couldn''t help but ask.


    Song Yao sighed, handed the teacup over to her and said: "I''m sorry, I''ve let you down."


    As soon as Song Yao said that, Peony who was holding out a cup of tea to him suddenly stopped, opened his eyes wide and asked: "What did you say? Am I hearing things? You want to apologize to me? "


    Her shocked expression made Song Yao feel a little guilty. She thought for a while and said: "Let''s not talk about this for now, let me tell you the truth first. Do you understand the situation you are facing right now?"


    "Me?" Peony smiled. "What kind of situation can I face?" In any case, I have never done anything shameful, so I''m definitely not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. "


    Hearing her words, Song Yao had mixed feelings in his heart, he was indeed young, his heart was simply too young, he was afraid that only she would believe that he was not afraid of her shadow.


    "Do you know why Big Sister Feng confessed in the first place?" Song Yao asked.


    "How would I know?" "I have never fought with her," Peony said fretfully. "I wish she was the killer. Although Jun Gongzi''s death makes me extremely sad, if she dies with us, I won''t be sad at all."


    "Do you really hate her that much?" Song Yao asked.


    Peony snorted. "Relying on your good looks and quick learning, you don''t put anyone in your eyes. How many times have you robbed me of my limelight and embarrassed me? I don''t hate her. Who do I hate?"


    "Ha, so this is the reason?" Zhou Miao who had been silent the entire time finally spoke out.


    "What are you laughing at? Is that funny? " Peony is not good.


    "No, no, no." Zhou Miao immediately replied.


    Song Yao said helplessly: "When I went to prison to see Big Sister Feng, she was covered with blood, her body was covered with scars from whips, her hands had also been used for punishment, if she did not recover well, then she would probably have problems playing the zither in the future. Do you really think you can return without getting hurt after entering the government? Have you never read the book of words that is changing the moves? "


    When Peony heard her words, it was rare for her to stay silent for a while, but she then continued, "In any case, I didn''t kill Jun Gongzi. Even if the punishment was severe, I still wouldn''t recognize him. I''m definitely not a weakling."


    Song Yao suddenly thought that she was a little cute and joked, "Aren''t you a soft person? "Then, who would not dare to breathe in front of the Tower Lord?"


    Peony glared at her and changed the subject. "Since you suspect me, why did you bring me here instead of going to the government?"


    Song Yao said: "I know you are not the murderer."


    "Then why did you bring me here?" asked Peony angrily. And you even said that you would send me to the government in front of so many people! "


    "Because someone is deliberately guiding me and making me suspect that you are the murderer. In other words, someone wants to frame you and make you the murderer. "


    "What did you say?" Peony raised her voice sharply. "You said someone was trying to frame me?" Who is it? "Why did you frame me?"


    Song Yao said indifferently: "Don''t be agitated, calm down. Let me ask you first, where''s your other earring? "


    Peony thought for a moment, then took out a small purse from her sleeve and took out the earring.


    "Why here?" Song Yao asked curiously.


    "Put it on and take it off."


    Song Yao replied with an "Oh" and passed the pendant to Zhou Miao. She then said: "Look at this pendant, I feel that if I guessed right ¡­"


    She took out the earring Jiu Guniang had given her from her sleeve and said, "The other earring Peony lost should be one of these two."

 C58

    Looking at the box in Song Yao''s hands, although Zhou Miao was a little confused, she still understood what Song Yao meant.


    When she reached out to grab the box, Song Yao unexpectedly hesitated for a moment. When Zhou Miao saw her grabbing onto the box, she asked in puzzlement: "What''s wrong?"


    She had not finished speaking when Zhou Miao took the box and opened it. She then heard Peony say: "This ¡­ What was going on? Where did you get these beads? "


    She picked up one of the boxes and looked at it for a long time. "This is mine," she said. "How did you get this? Song Yao! Just tell me clearly, what exactly is going on? "


    Zhou Miao saw that she was extremely excited, and immediately consoled her: "Miss Peony, do not be anxious, Miss Song was just about to say what happened? Why is it with her? She will probably explain it clearly, so why are you so excited? "


    "What are you saying? Try to feel like a suspect! I... I told you that I didn''t do anything, why would I ¡­ Why are you all bullying me! "


    Song Yao did not expect her to suddenly become so weak. She was stupefied for a moment and anxiously said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have scared you, don''t cry like this, I''ll die of guilt if you do."


    She was the least adept at comforting others. In a moment of anxiety, she didn''t know what to say, so she simply started babbling nonsense.


    Zhou Miao hurriedly took over the conversation: "It''s like this, I just saw it, indeed, Miss Peony and one of them should be a pair, with the same material, and the shape and the other being slightly different, it would be difficult for someone who doesn''t know jade to see through it, looks like the person who gave you the earring either wants to frame Miss Peony, or is trying to mislead you into taking a detour."


    Song Yao nodded. "I know, but..."


    "What?" Zhou Miao asked.


    Song Yao looked at Peony, then turned to Zhou Miao and said, "OP said, these earrings were given to every girl during the Courtesan Belle selection competition. They shouldn''t be made out of the same material as Peony, right?"


    "Impossible!" Peony suddenly blurted out.


    Song Yao looked at her, waiting for her explanation.


    Peony hesitated for a moment before replying. "I''ve never had a memory. In fact, I lost my pair before the earrings even appeared."


    "Other than Begonia, everyone else in the building is the same, because Begonia doesn''t like golden earrings. At that time, she would also be a popular figure in the industry, and relying on Jun Gongzi and his favor, she would be treated like a treasure by the OP. "Why would it be special to me?"


    After pausing for a while, she continued, "Since I lost my earrings, I''m afraid that the Tower Lord will blame me. After all, I''m someone who often hang around in front of the Tower Lord, so I can''t compare to other girls." She mumbled to herself, her voice filled with unwillingness and loneliness, stopping for a moment, she then continued, "I''m afraid that the Tower Lord will kick me out.


    So, in order to not let the Tower Lord find out and accidentally find out that she doesn''t understand jade, I made a pair for myself. I don''t have much private money, so I can only make a rough estimate.


    "Therefore, my item is mine. There is no way I can make a mistake."


    After hearing it, Song Yao suddenly understood, and muttered: "So that''s how it is, but why didn''t you notice it this time?"


    Peony replied, "It''s been a long time since I''ve worn these earrings. I didn''t even know I''d lost them. I just received a notification to wear them right away. Where did I get them from? So this is it."


    "So that''s how it is." Zhou Miao also said, then asked Song Yao: "Then it''s very obvious, the person who gave you the pendant might have stolen Peony''s pendant and intentionally given it to you, to prevent you from suspecting her."


    Just as Song Yao was about to nod her head, she heard Peony huff: "Who is it!? Why would she do that? How did I provoke her? Why did you set me up like this!? "


    Song Yao walked over and patted her shoulder: "Don''t be too excited yet, I can''t tell you who this person is yet, because I still need you to help me put on another act. At that time, you''ll naturally know who it is.


    "Are you sure?" Without waiting for Song Yao''s answer, she asked again: "Can I trust you?"


    Song Yao nodded her head firmly, "Don''t worry, I did not save Big Sister Feng because she is a Big Sister Feng. Now that I have roughly understood the truth, and know that you are innocent, I definitely won''t let you continue to take the blame. "


    Zhou Miao also said: "Don''t worry, since we managed to bring you here, we are here to find out the truth. Don''t worry, we will definitely give you justice."


    Peony relaxed. "What do you want me to do?"


    Song Yao looked at Zhou Miao, and then the three of them gathered together to discuss the plan.


    Peony expressed that he understood, in order to express his apology, Song Yao had asked Hong Yan to take peony to kill time, and would only return when it was time.


    Peony left their line of sight, Song Yao sighed: "Miss Zhou, you are very powerful, I only told you about it on the way here, and you understood it so clearly."


    Zhou Miao replied politely: "Miss Song is too serious, the main thing is that Miss Song''s words are very concise, they have details, they are light and heavy, I''m afraid everyone can understand them."


    She poured a cup of tea for Song Yao and said: "Just that, I want to ask you, what''s the motive? After all, from what you''re saying, these two don''t seem to be related. "


    Song Yao was silent for a moment, "It''s just a guess, I sent Xie Yang to look it up, but I don''t know if it''s like that or not. After all, she is too similar to the Jun Gongzi that I mentioned before."


    "Oh, oh, so it''s like that." Zhou Miao drank some tea, then said: "You don''t look too happy, what''s wrong?"


    Song Yao said dejectedly: "I thought she was a good person, but I have almost confirmed that she is a friend. She didn''t expect that she would cause so much harm to the Big Sister Feng and now that she had hurt Peony, why did she drag so many innocent people over? "If she did it, then so be it. Admitting that I can still care for her a little, yet harming others in such a way, truly makes my mood complex."


    Zhou Miao sighed, "It seems that your evaluation of her is very high, and she should be a decent person, right? "What could be the reason?"


    Song Yao also sighed, and said with extreme helplessness: "What can a man and a woman do? The word ''love'' has always been misleading. "

 C59

    After hearing Song Yao''s guess, Zhou Miao was really confused.


    "What?" She sighed and said, "It can''t be, what other business do these two have? Didn''t that Jun Gongzi like Big Sister Feng? How could it be related to Peony and even to Jiu Guniang who gave you earrings? What exactly is going on? "


    Zhou Miao shook her head: "I look at martial artists. My dream is to rely on the sword that allows me to travel to the ends of the earth. I don''t care about things like love between a girl and a child."


    Song Yao: "... "Huh?"


    Zhou Miao looked at her, blinked her eyes, and thought for a while, "It''s hard to understand, right?


    Song Yao was startled for a few seconds, and immediately said: "What are you saying! This idea was very good! "If I didn''t have my mother and brother, I would definitely join you. We could make a team, so let''s just call it ¡­"


    She thought for a moment, then slammed the table and decided, "Jianghu [2]!"


    Zhou Miao laughed out loud. "Your name sounds too unpleasant, I don''t want it."


    Song Yao sighed, "Sigh, there are always people who do not know their place, what a good name."


    "Enough, enough, stop talking nonsense. What do you think happened to the Jiu Guniang?"


    Song Yao said: "Yes... "Well, I suspect they were old lovers."


    "Ai?"


    "Simply speaking, the two of them might have had a relationship in the past, after that, Jun Gongzi came to the capital and received the favor of the President, he decided to abandon the Jiu Guniang in order to pursue wealth and prosperity. However, the Jiu Guniang found the capital, and the Jun Gongzi also found the Jun Gongzi, but perhaps because of some reason, the two of them did not recognize each other, so no one knows that they know each other. Jun Gongzi did not remarry, but still did not recognize Jiu Guniang. That''s why Jiu Guniang became angry from embarrassment, and accidentally killed him. "


    Pow!


    As soon as Song Yao finished speaking, Zhou Miao suddenly slapped his hand onto the stone table. The sound was so loud that Song Yao was somewhat worried that his hand might break!


    "This Monarch ¡­ The Jun Gongzi was too much! If I were the Jiu Guniang, I would chop him into ten thousand pieces, and let him taste the taste of ten thousand cuts! This is really too much. "


    Song Yao was a little flabbergasted by Zhou Miao''s innocence. She stumbled for a while before saying: "Don''t ¡­ Don''t get excited, I''m just guessing, I''m not sure about the details, but she purposely gave me earrings and made me suspect Peony. She was probably afraid that the case would be reopened and someone would ask about Peony''s incident that night. After all, the only people who had a problem that night were her visit and Peony''s visitors. If she could get through there, but Peony was still unknown, she decided to make the first move. "


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Miao asked.


    Song Yao continued to speak: "I think that night was a chance occasion. Peony asked her to have a look, and when she went to see him, she coincidentally discovered that she was actually a ungrateful man, but she did not want to show it in front of Peony, so she prescribed medicine to continue to simmer down, and waited for Peony to leave so she could deliver the medicine."


    "Send the medicine?" Zhou Miao said, "Could it be that the medicine is poisonous?"


    "No ¡­" Song Yao thought for a while: "It shouldn''t be poisonous, if not the coroner would have detected it, I think she did not have any intention to kill. Maybe something happened between the two of them while she was giving the medicine, so she angered her, and used Big Sister Feng''s blade, which might have been too sudden, causing her to reveal so many legs. But it''s probably her luck, the authorities did not do anything and they already convicted the Big Sister Feng. If it wasn''t for me, this would be her secret for life. "


    Zhou Miao nodded, and said in understanding: "So that''s how it is, but what conflict will happen between them? It makes her so angry that she wants to kill someone. "


    Song Yao shook her head: "I don''t know about that, but I''m guessing that kind of Jun Gongzi would completely break off with her and marry someone else."


    Zhou Miao''s expression twitched, she did not know what to say after that.


    Song Yao continued: "So, when she saw me reinvestigating this case, she naturally became a lot more nervous. Since I can get the Big Sister Feng out, then I do have some methods, that''s why she is a little afraid. In order to not let me find the evidence so quickly, she took the initiative to look for me. Maybe she knew that her earring had fallen into Big Sister Feng''s room that night, and she had also searched for it, but couldn''t find it. "


    "So she''s just going to write an article about earrings, right?" Zhou Miao asked.


    Song Yao nodded her head: "She might not know when that pendant would be discovered by me, so she purposefully let me see her throw a pendant first, because she knows that I would definitely come out from Big Sister Feng''s place. After all, Big Sister Feng moved the furniture in that room, and it is very possible that she had already discovered something, and this has successfully attracted my attention and suspicion towards her."


    "When I still don''t know anything yet, I will naturally be extremely confused. I will pay attention to this earring and she will give me the same pair of earrings that she gave me the next day, so that I will immediately dispel my suspicions about her. After that, she will tell me that she helped Peony to diagnose Jun Gongzi, and I will naturally suspect that peony was the one whose head I suspected, and the earring that I found was an ironclad proof that peony could be convicted."


    "As long as Peony''s pendant is missing one, then that earring from Big Sister Feng must belong to Peony. If Jiu Guniang were to come out and testify that the three of them appeared together in Big Sister Feng''s house, and that she left right in front of Peony, then all the evidence would point to Peony." Zhou Miao thought for a while before continuing, "This Jiu Guniang sure knows how to scheme."


    Song Yao sighed: "It''s a pity that she never expected Peony to be so afraid of the OP, causing her to have to order a fake one for herself after losing her pendant. If it wasn''t for that fake pearl, she would definitely be carrying this peony on her back."


    Zhou Miao sighed: "It''s probably heaven''s will, heaven''s will is hard to escape, people and ghosts are all the same, this is life."


    Song Yao was startled for a moment before asking: "Do all of you who roam the martial arts world still believe in fate?"


    Zhou Miao said with a "tsk". "Do you not believe in fate when you walk in the martial arts world?"


    "Yes, yes!" Song Yao hurriedly changed her words.


    "What are you going to do now?" Zhou Miao asked.


    Song Yao said: "I will let her show herself, at that time we can go together to capture the culprit."


    Zhou Miao said excitedly: "Is it really that exciting?"


    Song Yao said helplessly: "How could it be exciting, I am actually a bit unhappy. After all, I still want to be good friends with her."


    Zhou Miao was unhappy: "Am I not enough?!"

 C63

    When Song Yao woke up, her first reaction was that her head was about to explode.


    As expected, hangover wasn''t an option.


    In a panic, he got up from bed and got dressed. Just as he was about to fetch water to wash his face, the OP opened the door and entered.


    Song Yao immediately asked: "Where''s Chu Gongzi? Where is it? Is there anything abnormal going on? Have you been angered by me? "


    The Tower Lord''s expression wasn''t quite right as he said: "How can I be mad at you? I''m afraid you won''t even make it in time for the reward. How can I be angry at you?"


    "Reward me?" Song Yao was confused, "I got drunk and messed up, and he still wants to reward me? Could he be crazy? Or could it be that OP is speaking the opposite of what you said? "


    The tower lord sighed and said dejectedly: "Why are you playing dumb. Jiu Guniang went to the government early in the morning to confess to her crime. She said that without you, she would not have realized how wrong she was."


    "Huh?" Song Yao''s mind went blank, unable to react for a long time.


    "Why are you acting so surprised? Don''t you know everything? This kind of performance should be appropriate for me, I really never thought that Jiu Guniang would actually kill Jun Gongzi.


    "Are you serious?" Song Yao regained her senses and confirmed once more, "Are you sure she went to confess? Did she really plead guilty? "


    "Ha, why would I lie to you now? If you don''t believe me, ask the person behind you and listen to what she has to say."


    Song Yao turned around in surprise as Peony looked at her with an anxious and shocked expression. What was going on? Why did the Jiu Guniang say that she had killed the Jun Gongzi, and why did she say that the proof of her killing the Jun Gongzi was in your hands? Why is that? What the hell are you doing? "Why is it her?"


    Song Yao''s legs suddenly went soft. She staggered back a few steps, stood still, and muttered: "How could it be? Why would she plead guilty to it? Why? Why did you do that? I was clearly testing and deceiving her, but she actually turned herself in. Why? "Why do you have to believe my words so? Why can''t you see that I''m lying at all? I''m testing you ¡­"


    Suddenly feeling guilty and sad, Song Yao suddenly picked up the box with the earrings from the table, turned around and ran out of the room.


    Peony bowed to the OP and chased after him.


    When the two of them reached the court, basically everyone who should be there was there, and they just happened to ask about Jiu Guniang''s motive for killing them.


    Jiu Guniang kneeled on the ground. It was unknown if it was on purpose or not, but she, who was usually dressed in plain clothes, had unexpectedly changed her clothes today. Her bright red eyes were like beautiful flowers blooming in the middle of the hall.


    "Jun Gongzi and I were childhood sweethearts, and just like most lovers, we have been engaged ever since we were young. I am not an ignorant person, and my father is even a traditional Chinese doctor at home. My family is still well off, so I wholeheartedly helped him study. "


    "I don''t know if it''s luck or not, but that year when he took the exam, the top three names on the Emperor Leaderboard spread all over the capital, and he only managed to become a Grand Scholar. When he sent me his letter, I advised him not to think too much about it.


    She smiled a little, a gentle, comforting smile.


    "He also agreed to me and said that he would return and marry me. He will continue his studies, and the next day, he will soar into the heavens. But... I waited a long time for him to come back, and I never heard from him again. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay my respects to my parents and come to the capital to look for him. Not long after I arrived in the capital, I accidentally saw him entering a brothel from the inn opposite of Drunken Fragrance Pavilion, and by his side were many of his so-called friends. "


    Her tone was flat, but her eyes were red.


    "I don''t believe that he is a person like that. He accidentally found out that the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion was lacking a doctor, so he intentionally recommended himself to enter the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion. I''m afraid that the Tower Lord wouldn''t accept me, so he didn''t even ask for money."


    "Finally, we met. He was surprised, surprised, and even happy. At that time, I thought that there was something difficult about him. I had thought that we could go back in time."


    "But not long after, he told me that he was going to marry the Minister''s daughter, and that he couldn''t stay with me any longer. I didn''t believe it. I thought he was lying to me. I thought he was joking. "I am not willing to accept this. I have also cursed him before, saying that he is a heartless and ungrateful person, and that he is unworthy of being a human being."


    "At that time, there was probably still love, and I couldn''t bear to kill him. I just wanted to see what he could do if he climbed into wealth. "Later on, probably the heavens opened their eyes, but the young lady of the Shang Shu Clan actually fell ill and died, hahahaha."


    There was no joy or pride in her smile, only misery and helplessness.


    "I thought he could turn back now, but I didn''t think he would actually be addicted to Drunken Fragrance Pavilion''s Begonia. Only now did I understand, that at that time, my entire heart was ruthlessly stepped on under his feet, at that time, I was completely disappointed. I even cursed him, cursed a heartless person like him to death."


    "At that time, I still hadn''t thought of killing him. If he hadn''t told me that he was going to marry the second lady of the Shang Family, I would never have killed him."


    She was already in tears while she was narrating the story. She raised her eyes to look at the Minister who was sitting in front of her, and smiled: "You probably never thought that the so-called gentleman Jun Gongzi, who was praised by everyone, would actually turn out to be such a heartless scum, right?"


    "You should thank me, otherwise your second daughter might end up like me, don''t you think?"


    Her words were filled with provocation and pride, but Lord Shang Shu''s face was gloomy and his face was pale. She herself wasn''t any better off. Her whole body was exuding a desolate feeling without any rain.


    Song Yao was stopped four or five metres away from her. Originally, she would say these words out of boredom for the motive to kill, but now it sounded so uncomfortable.


    Just as the hall was in silence, a man''s voice suddenly came out from behind Song Yao.


    Jun Gongzi has probably never intended to abandon you. He might have his reasons.


    turned around and saw Xie Yang.


    Xie Yang walked into the hall, and behind him was the coroner for the case that Song Yao had seen twice.


    Xie Yang took out a box and opened it. Inside was a pearl, dark green in color and of good quality.


    He passed the pearl to Jiu Guniang to see, and said indifferently: This should be your item right?


    Jiu Guniang was stunned, then Xie Yang said: "This thing was found in Jun Gongzi''s mouth, only ¡­"


    He raised his head to look at the Minister and said, "Some people just won''t let him take it out."

 C64

    The moment Xie Yang''s words came out, the hall went silent for a moment. The surrounding crowd began to give their pointers and discuss among themselves.


    "What do you mean?" Seeing Xie Yang''s resolute tone, Master presiding knew that there must be some kind of secret behind it.


    "Am I the one causing trouble? I didn''t say I didn''t want to care, if it wasn''t for you! I... "Ugh ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, Rong Chu had already covered her mouth, "Now is not the time for you to speak, if you are not quiet, find someone to cut your tongue for you later."


    "You!" Song Yao was so angry that she almost exploded. If the person kneeling in the hall wasn''t Jiu Guniang, she really wanted to turn around and leave.


    Just as he was about to die from anger, someone suddenly patted his shoulder and said in a frivolous voice, "Hey, what happened? Why are you so angry?"


    Song Yao turned around. It was actually Xiao Palace''s Falcon.


    After a long time without seeing her, suddenly seeing her, Song Yao was in a daze, after being stunned for a while, Gongsun Xiao then reached out and twisted her head back: "You shouldn''t be looking at me now, I know I''m good-looking, and I also know you like looking at me, but now, let''s settle the proper matters first, alright?"


    Song Yao grinded her teeth and elbowed him.


    Gongsun Xiao couldn''t react in time to get hit in the stomach. He let out a painful sound and complained: "You are indeed not the slightest bit like a normal girl."


    Song Yao did not pay any more attention to him and turned her attention to the court.


    presiding looked at the coroner kneeling on the ground, trembling like a sieve, and was unable to utter a complete sentence for a long time. He had raised the gavel up several times, but in the end, he could no longer endure it and shot it down, berating loudly, "If you don''t speak the truth, I will punish you for your crimes! To be honest, what exactly is the pearl on the earring? "


    The coroner looked at Xie Yang. Xie Yang''s face was expressionless, but she did not look at him.


    Song Yao watched anxiously and immediately pushed aside the soldiers who were holding him and rushed into the court.


    "My lord!" presiding recognized her. She awkwardly looked at Rong Chu who was standing in the crowd and paused for a moment before she asked: This lady has barged into the court.


    Song Yao took out the pair of pearls that Jiu Guniang had given her, and opened the box. Other than the earrings, there was also the ring without earrings that Big Sister Feng had found in her room.


    Song Yao took out the ring and handed it over to Master presiding: "This item was found inside Miss Begonia''s house. Please let me confirm if the bead really matches the ring, if not, based on what one person said, this bead was taken out from Jun Gongzi''s mouth, is that true?"


    Xie Yang said, "There''s no need to confirm because I''ve already found someone." He cupped her hands towards Song Yao, "I''m sorry Miss Song, I touched your things without your permission, I am truly sorry."


    Song Yao, "? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Xie Yang apologized again, and turned away, not even bothering to answer Song Yao''s question.


    However, Song Yao was too lazy to care about this, she immediately rushed to the coroner''s side and asked: "What exactly happened here? Why didn''t you give me any feedback on such a big thing, and why is that pearl in Jun Gongzi''s mouth? "


    "Press... Follow... Small... "Small..." The coroner stuttered for a long time. He was so frightened that he nearly peed his pants.


    Song Yao calmed her emotions for a while before saying in a comforting manner, "Don''t be afraid, since you were able to follow Xie Yang here, it proves that you understand the seriousness of this matter and the importance of your own words. I hope that you can speak the truth."


    Finally, she continued, "Don''t worry, there are so many people in this court. Tell me the truth, no one can do anything to you, not even a high-ranking official."


    The coroner seemed to be encouraged by her words and slowly said, "As..." Small... "My deductions..."


    "Don''t trip!" Song Yao was getting impatient, "If you keep talking like that, I''ll let Master presiding beat you up a few times to strengthen your courage first."


    "Small... This little one doesn''t dare! "


    "Still tripping?"


    "I don''t dare!" The coroner hurriedly admitted his mistake, and said in a panic, "According to my speculations, Jun Gongzi used all his strength to put the bead in his mouth, but because of his effort, he didn''t have the time to swallow it and placed it in his mouth."


    "Why would he do that? Logically speaking, why would he eat the evidence? To protect the murderer? " Song Yao said in disbelief.


    "That should be the case." The coroner was trembling in fear as he replied.


    Song Yao originally wanted to continue speaking, but the coroner''s admission made her immediately react. Could it be that Jun Gongzi was really doing this to protect Jiu Guniang?


    "Nonsense!" "Nonsense!" Jiu Guniang suddenly roared out, kneeling down to grab the coroner''s collar and said: "You''re lying! How could he do that? How could he care about me? He even wants to marry the second young miss of the Shang Shu Manor! She can''t wait to kill me! How can she do this to protect me ¡­ "That''s impossible!"


    ''s expression was no longer something that could be described with a single word or two. However, even though it was complicated, one could still see her disbelief and grief in a single glance.


    Song Yao had originally intended to use this peony to let Jiu Guniang know that there was something wrong with the pearl she had given him. This way, she would definitely think of a way to exchange the pearl she had given him, in order to wash away her cheap.


    Afterwards, she went to try and get close to her, and purposely spoke about the confusion she was trapped in, letting Jiu Guniang know that she still hadn''t suspected him yet. She would let her guard down, and also let her know where her pearl was placed.


    He didn''t expect that Jiu Guniang would suddenly tell him about her, and she told him a story that was half true. Jiu Guniang actually believed it so easily, before he could even react, she had already come to confess her guilt.


    She suddenly didn''t know how to deal with this matter anymore.


    If Jiu Guniang didn''t trust her, and didn''t kneel here because of the story she made up, then she would definitely be looking at Rong Chu proudly and tell him how powerful she was, and this woman would be punished like all those who committed crimes, beheaded and punished.


    But now, in the name of a friend, she had successfully tricked her into coming here and surrendering herself. Although this was the result of her happiness, she always felt that she had tricked her friend in the end, even though she claimed to be in love with him.


    And now, she was caught unprepared. Her emotions were simply too complicated.

 C67

    Returning to the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion, the OP was waiting inside the house. Seeing her dazed look, he could roughly guess what happened.


    Sighing, she continued, "But I never thought that Jiu Guniang would actually kill people. She clearly saved so many people."


    Song Yao shook her head: "It''s nothing, since this case has been cleared, Drunken Fragrance Pavilion can now feel at ease to welcome guests. Since it''s not done by the ladies, Big Sister Feng has completely gotten rid of her dirty name, and will not be guided anymore, you can continue being at ease and not earn anymore money."


    The Tower Lord smiled and said, "I feel much better after hearing what you said. After all, nothing is more important than money."


    Song Yao chuckled, and then said: "The dust has settled, I should return now, this delay has been going on for close to a month, my family is probably too worried."


    "Are you leaving?" The tower lord asked.


    "Hmm, if you don''t leave now, you won''t be able to pay for your accommodation."


    The tower lord smiled helplessly and said, "What you say makes sense. However, you can be considered a friend after this round. In the future, when you come here, I will give you half the price."


    "Don''t bother." Song Yao said: "This is still a romantic place after all. If my mother knew that I had lived here for so long, I''m afraid she would faint from anger. It''s best if she didn''t come in the future."


    "Ha!" The tower lord chuckled, "You''re right. You''re not suitable here. Perhaps the most noble place in the capital is suitable for you."


    "No!" Song Yao said firmly: "The Gao Family Village is the place that suits me the most."


    The Tower Lord did not reply. Song Yao packed her things and then said: "Take care."


    The tower lord also said, "Same here."


    Song Yao went out the door and walked towards Lou Lingfeng''s house. There seemed to be guests in her house, and the servant at the door blocked Song Yao outside, but the voices of the two people attracted Lou Lingfeng''s attention.


    Song Yao looked at her and spoke sincerely: "Big Sister Feng, are you really not coming back with me?"


    Lou Lingfeng shook her head: "Everyone has their own path to take, you and I are different."


    "I ¡­" Song Yao was so anxious that she wanted to retort, but she was interrupted by Lou Lingfeng: "You saved me once again, and I will still remember this favor from the bottom of my heart. I just hope that in the future, you won''t encounter any trouble, so I won''t have to return it."


    Song Yao chuckled, and then extended his hand to hug her. The two of them patted each other''s back, and said, "Be careful."


    After watching Song Yao leave the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion, Lou Lingfeng then entered the house again. The guest was unhappy, so she gave herself three cups of wine.


    It would be difficult to start off with the topic of smiling and accompanying wine, saying that it was going to be difficult to go back.


    When Song Yao walked out of the door, he saw that Fu Qing was waiting for him.


    "Master wants to see you." He went straight to the point.


    Song Yao looked at him from head to toe, and asked: "Your injuries, are you alright?"


    "Yes." Fu Qing nodded, "There are no major issues, it''s rare that you still remember."


    Song Yao turned and walked towards the city gate. As she walked, she asked: "In your eyes, am I a cold-blooded and heartless person?"


    Fu Qing moved in a flash to block her way: "This isn''t important, I just said that Master wants to see you."


    Song Yao stopped and sighed, "Who am I to him?"


    Fu Qing was stunned by the question. "What?"


    Song Yao circled around him and continued to walk: "I''m not his subordinate, not his friend, and even more so not his relative. If he wants to see me, then must I see him?"


    Fu Qing reacted and his face immediately darkened, "Don''t you know clearly who he is? Does he have to agree to a person? How naive you are. "


    Song Yao said: "I''m just that childish, you don''t have to follow me, go give him a reply, if I see him again, I''ll be an idiot!"


    "?" Fu Qing looked extremely confused, "What did you say?"


    Song Yao took a deep breath, "Idiot! Idiot, do you understand? I will not see him again. "


    "You!" Fu Qing saw that nobody understood him, so he kept on pestering him, and decided to go for it.


    He reached out to grab Song Yao, but Song Yao dodged in a flash and said sternly: "Fu Qing, I feel that we are friends, do you really plan on falling out with me? Or, if I ask you this, does he really want to see me? "


    Fu Qing looked at her, puzzled.


    "Master Shang Shu has lost control of his emotions, with Zhou Miao as a witness, he will not be able to escape from this matter, he might even be removed from office tomorrow. Your master doesn''t seem to be on good terms with him, does he? I might be drinking a toast now. What am I supposed to do? Are you mocking me, praising me, and lying to my friends? "


    "Friends?" Fu Qing muttered, "You and Jiu Guniang? "When?"


    Song Yao said: "When she believes in my story."


    Fu Qing was silent for a moment, then said: "Forget it, I will return to my master."


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Song Yao grabbed him and said: "Don''t be anxious, I still have something that I need your help with."


    "What is it?" Fu Qing asked.


    Song Yao said: "Don''t be nervous, it''s not a bad thing."


    Just like that, Fu Qing followed her through half of the capital, and then...


    He arrived at a bun house.


    When Fu Qing saw the person who was standing in front of the steamer selling buns, his face immediately flushed red. Just as he was about to run away, he was caught by Song Yao.


    The girl selling the steamed buns was dressed in plain clothes, but was still elegant and dashing despite the makeup. With a turn of her head, she had the effect of a wallpaper.


    Unfortunately, there was no such thing as a camera in this era that could keep this beautiful moment.


    When the girl saw them, she smiled and said, "It''s Young Master Fu."


    Seeing that Fu Qing''s ears were completely red, Song Yao couldn''t help but want to tease him, so she reached out and grabbed Fu Qing''s arm, showing an intimate expression and purposely called out: "Brother Fu, I want to eat the Soybean Pancake."


    Fu Qing was almost called "Brother Fu" by this phrase. He gritted his teeth and tried to shake Song Yao off, but to no avail.


    Song Yao pulled him in front of the young lady, "Aiya, I know you feel sorry for me, but I can still hold on. I don''t need you to carry me."


    Fu Qing:...


    Song Yao paid close attention to the girl''s change in attitude. As expected, the girl''s initial happiness and joy turned into sadness and disappointment.


    When he arrived, Fu Qing could only greet him: "leonine."


    The girl changed her smile back and forced a smile, "What do you want today? Is it the same as before?"


    Song Yao said: "Wa, big brother Fu, did you come here often?"


    Fu Qing:...


    Song Yao continued: "Just like usual, I''ll eat the same thing as Brother Fu."


    leonine nodded her head as she took the steamed bun and said, "I was wondering why Young Master Fu has not come for such a long time. As an old friend, let''s use this steamed bun as a congratulatory gift for Young Master Fu."


    When Song Yao heard this sour tone, she pushed Fu Qing away and said: "leonine, don''t misunderstand, I''m his little sister. The one he likes is you, so she doesn''t dare to say it.


    "Song Yao!" Fu Qing was completely furious.


    Song Yao declined to comment and extended her hand to pick up a bun. "You are a good girl, I wish you all the best.


    She turned to leave, but leonine was still confused.


    She turned back. "He won''t admit it easily, but he must be lying if he blushes."


    "Fu Qing, let''s part here. I''m going home, pass a message to your master, that I don''t want to see him again in this life."


    "After all, it must be bad to see him."

 C68

    Walking out of the city gate, Song Yao let out a long breath. She finally had nothing better to do, she no longer had to busy herself with every day, and no one knew just for whose sake she would work so hard for.


    All along the way, the mountains and rivers were bright and the shadows that lingered on for a long time slowly dissipated.


    However, outside the Su Clan''s bun house, all the awkwardness of the capital seemed to have gathered in the air.


    Fu Qing was like a cooked prawn, standing there, at a loss of what to do.


    At this moment, it was as if he had been stripped naked and thrown to the ground in the middle of the road.


    "You ¡­ leonine... "I ¡­"


    leonine''s face reddened. She always thought that it was a one-sided wish and Young Master Fu was always elusive, so she didn''t dare to think too much about it.


    A little hope, she thought.


    Thus, the young girl who had just started her romance had gathered up her courage and asked with trepidation, "Young Master Fu ¡­" Was what the young lady said true? "


    Fu Qing quickly replied: How could it be true! Don''t be fooled by her. She always likes to joke around. I''m afraid this time, he''s also teasing me, so don''t take it to heart. If you are rude, Fu Qing will apologize to you here. "


    The girl''s body was brimming with joy just now. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head.


    She murmured, "So that''s how it is."


    Fu Qing thought that she was angry at his impoliteness, and quickly said: "This is indeed my fault, Miss can be at ease, I will never bring her here to cause trouble again, today I am truly sorry ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, he anxiously took out some silver from his bosom and said: "Consider this silver as an apology from Miss Tang Huang, Fu Qing will be leaving now."


    Hurriedly placing the silver on the table, Fu Qing turned to leave, but was stopped by the leonine.


    Fu Qing stood there, not daring to move. leonine picked up the lady on the table, walked to his side and pulled his hand. She placed the silver on his palm and said softly: "There''s no need."


    Fu Qing was stunned, but the girl continued: "I know that among Young Master Fu''s people, there is a dragon and phoenix. Young Master can rest assured, Su Yun is not someone who will pester one another no matter what, and in the future, Su Yun will pray for Young Master to find a suitable wife. "


    She raised her head to look at Fu Qing, her expression extremely sour, but she laughed: "I wonder who was so lucky."


    Then, he laughed bitterly: "It''s my mistake, Young Master Fu, you can busy yourself with something, Su Yun will leave first."


    Su Yun turned around and left with a heart broken, but suddenly, he was grabbed on the wrist by the person behind him: "I ¡­ I didn''t mean that. "


    Su Yun did not turn back, nor did he struggle free from his hand.


    Fu Qing continued: "I was afraid that it would be too sudden, and cause trouble for you, you and I ¡­"


    After hesitating for a while, he said, "Actually, it''s the same intention."


    Su Yun turned around in surprise and asked excitedly: "Is what you said true?"


    Fu Qing nodded, "Since the time you saved me, I have..."


    Su Yun smiled, "There''s no need to mention the past, it''s just that ¡­"


    Fu Qing replied, "Later..."


    After a long while, he finally said, "I will marry you."


    Su Yun''s face was filled with smiles. Seeing that Fu Qing''s eyes had reddened from embarrassment, she reached out and held his hand, "I will meticulously prepare the dowry."


    The two of them looked at each other, joy flowing out of their eyes. They twined in the air a few times, but they were interrupted by a rough voice.


    "Xiao Yun, what are you doing? Why are there so many people lining up? "


    The two of them anxiously let go of each other, and Su Yun anxiously said: "Coming, coming. Father, you are always so loud, what if you get scared away by this customer."


    With a jubilant heart, the girl returned to the steamer. The two of them looked at each other through the steam from the steamer, and said their goodbyes in silence.


    On the way back to report, Fu Qing cursed at Song Yao a few times in his heart; it was simply too embarrassing.


    But somewhere in his heart, he was inexplicably happy. In the end, he did not even make any decisions with his curses, he thanked Song Yao from the bottom of his heart.


    It had been three years before he finally mustered the courage to express his feelings. Fortunately, the other party had the same feelings. This was truly rare.


    Song Yao sneezed many times along the way. With a mindset of not having anything to worry about, she bought some along the way. By the time she finally reached home with great difficulty, she was already completely out of strength.


    Because he was unlucky, he did not run into any ox-cart along the way, so he had to take the road.


    Song Gui was in the courtyard cleaning up the dried up herbs. When he raised his head, he saw Song Yao at the entrance of the courtyard.


    Song Gui shouted in shock, "It''s Sis A! Sis A! Mother! Sis A is back, Sis A is back! "


    When Song Yao was in the twenty-first century, it had been a long time since someone had waited for her to come back, and it had also been a long time since she had felt at home.


    Song Gui''s undisguised joy made her want to cry for some reason.


    Song''s Mother who was cleaning up the ingredients in the house ran out upon hearing the noise. Seeing that Song Yao was still unharmed, tears started to fall.


    "Mother." Song Yao called out to him.


    "It''s good that you''re back! "It''s good that you''re back!" Song''s Mother sized her up, reaching out his hand to caress her arm, "I got a little skinny."


    Song Yao said in surprise, "Really? Have you really lost weight? "


    When the Song''s Mother saw her, he couldn''t help but say joyfully: "Why are you so happy when you''re thinner? Have you suffered a lot recently?"


    Song Yao immediately shook his head: "No no, I am eager to lose weight, you do not know how hard I tried to lose weight, but I did not succeed."


    Song''s Mother was surprised: "Did you still want to be thin before? "Why do I remember that you always say you have to be tough?"


    Song Yao, "Err ¡­ Forget it, don''t mind these details. Hey, look, Mother, I pulled a piece of cloth for you to make new clothes for you, and Xiao Gui''s. I also bought some for Gou Dan. "


    Song''s Mother frowned: "As long as you are safe and sound, that''s good enough. You don''t need these things."


    Song Yao laughed, "What are you talking about? How can I refuse food and clothes? If you don''t eat, you''ll die. If you don''t wear anything, you''ll be playing a hooligan. "


    Song''s Mother was amused by her and said: "I always can''t win against you. Forget it, this time you ¡­"


    This time, Song Yao did not hide anything from the Song''s Mother, because she still wanted to ask about what happened between her and Lou Lingfeng in the past. Thus, she said, "Mother, I have walked for an entire day. I am tired and tired, can you make me some delicious food? I will tell you everything while I eat, I promise that I will tell you everything I know."


    "Sigh!" "Sigh!" Song''s Mother saw that his daughter was willing to say it and replied: "Okay, okay, okay. Go and rest quickly, I will make you something good to eat."


    Song Yao laid on the bed and suddenly felt that life was really blissful.

 C69

    The smell in the kitchen was extremely tempting to Song Yao, who was starving.


    Since she was not in the mood to rest, she entered the kitchen to steal food while chatting with Song''s Mother.


    Song Yao called her that and knew that Song''s Mother must know something, so she said: "To tell you the truth, the reason why I stayed in the capital for so long is because of Big Sister Feng."


    Song''s Mother was surprised: Is it that Young Master Li again? He still won''t let you go? "What about Feng Er? Why didn''t you bring her back?"


    Song Yao stared blankly for a moment, then said: "Mother, I have told you before, but because I fell into the water that time, I can''t remember anything, so I don''t remember much about the Big Sister Feng either. Can you tell me what exactly is going on with this Young Master Li? What does he have to do with me? "


    Song''s Mother stirred the rice porridge in the pot, she did not reply to Song Yao soon, and after a long while, Song Yao heard her sigh.


    "Yao''er, do you remember when you and Feng Er met the wolf on the mountain that year?"


    "Wolf?" Song Yao was surprised: "There are wolves on this mountain?"


    Song''s Mother looked at her with a complicated gaze, and then said: "It was a few years ago, but now there is nothing left. The hunters that were used to hunting are almost done, there is no more wolves that can come out and hurt people."


    "That year, you and Big Sister Feng were only eleven or twelve years old. It was not the season for wolves to pick wild cherries, but for some reason, wolves appeared in the mountains. I also heard from your Big Sister Feng that the two of you were completely terrified. She made the first move, and when she was startled by the wolf, it charged towards her. If you had left back then, you would have been able to save your life, but you didn''t, you don''t know where you got the strength from, so you just lifted up a rock and threw it at the wolf. "


    "When the wolf was in pain, it pounced towards you. Because your father knew that you loved to play on the mountain, he spent a lot of money to make a dagger for you to carry around with you. So when the wolf pounced on you, you took out your dagger and stabbed at it. "


    "At that time, you were both young, so how could you have the strength to fight a wolf? But even then, none of you two girls wanted to leave alone. In the end, it was Uncle Zong who heard the commotion and went to save you two."


    "You still have the scars from the wolf claws on your body. Take a look if you don''t believe me."


    Song Yao took off her clothes and looked carefully. She realized that there was a scar on her waist.


    Although she was washing herself frequently in Drunken Fragrance Pavilion, but because she had something important to do and washed hurriedly, she did not discover it. This was because this mark really only had a scar on it, and its skin was the same as usual.


    "And then?" Song Yao asked.


    Song''s Mother continued to speak, "Your Big Sister Feng had narrowly escaped death, and your injuries were heavier than yours. Thus, after taking back her life, she stubbornly believed that you were the one who had saved her. For this reason, Uncle Zong was still unhappy."


    "Haha." Song Yao laughed, "I never thought that Big Sister Feng had been like this ever since we were young."


    "Yeah." The Song''s Mother sighed, so when the two of you went to the capital and were targeted by the so called Young Master Li, she alone had to bear the consequences.


    The Song''s Mother did not say these, he only said: "That''s why, actually you two saved each other, there is no such thing as saving each other."


    "En," Song Yao answered, then asked: "Then what happened to Young Master Li?"


    When the Song''s Mother heard her question, his gaze flickered, and he said: "Let''s not talk about that for now, the food is ready, aren''t you hungry? Hurry up and eat first. We''ll talk about other things later. You''re not allowed to leave, our family has enough time to chat about family matters. "


    Hearing this, Song Yao''s heart was filled with warmth and satisfaction. That''s right, they still had a long time to live together, they still had a long way to go.


    She brought the dishes and congee, and just as she sat down on the table, Song Gui and Gou Dan came over and sat down.


    What was even more terrifying was that Zhao Lihua didn''t know how he found out that she had returned, but she actually rushed over here in a flash.


    Once she saw Song Yao, she felt as if she had just escaped from a calamity. She rushed forward and hugged Song Yao, "Aiya, my big sister! You finally came back. You don''t know how anxious I was for the past month that you didn''t come back. How anxious your mother was! I was in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to ask anything, and you didn''t have time to say anything. I went into the city once or twice, but I couldn''t meet you.


    Song Yao pulled her down and said, "Alright, alright, I''m back now. Don''t have such a big reaction. Those who know that I have returned, those who don''t know, even think that my corpse has returned, don''t you think so? "


    Zhao Lihua burst out laughing, "You''re really joking now!"


    Song Yao invited her to sit down and said: Don''t worry, how''s the matter with the purchase of the ingredients?


    Zhao Lihua said: "It was a success, everyone worked hard, and after knowing that they could earn money, people of all sizes joined in the battle and gathered together to dig up medicine every day."


    Song Yao said helplessly: "Why are you saying this like you''re doing something that violates the law?"


    "That''s right, we can''t take too many. Otherwise, it would be too much of a loss if we end up with our own hands."


    Zhao Lihua said: "Aiya, no matter what, I am a businessman, do you really not trust me this much?


    Song Yao was relieved: "Then I do not need to worry, working with a businessman is indeed too convenient."


    Zhao Lihua''s face was full of pride after being praised, but while being happy, she suddenly thought about the matters of the Big Sister Feng, and asked: "Oh right, how has the matter with the Phoenix girl been going? Did she really kill him? "


    Song''s Mother was also shocked: "Killed? "Feng''er?"


    Actually, Zhao Lihua had come back to tell Song''s Mother about this matter, but when she returned from the city, Gou Dan did not know why he had a fever. How could she have the heart to say that again?


    After her son recovered, she had long forgotten about this. Only when she saw Song Yao did she remember.


    "No." Song Yao said: "Why would Big Sister Feng kill people, this matter has nothing to do with Big Sister Feng, it is just someone behind the scenes messing things up, causing people to misunderstand Big Sister Feng, now the truth has been revealed, Big Sister Feng has returned to her previous life, and she is fine."


    Zhao Lihua said: "It''s good that you''re fine, this girl is so good, if she died, wouldn''t you feel guilty for the rest of your life?"


    Song Yao paused for a moment, and then the Song''s Mother coughed. However, Zhao Lihua did not understand what she meant and continued: "If it wasn''t for her dressing up like you at that time, causing Sir Li to misunderstand your true identities, you and her would have had a life of exchange."


    Song Yao was startled for a moment before asking, "What did you say?"

 C70

    Song Yao''s reaction gave him a fright.


    She looked at Song''s Mother in surprise, only to see him frowning and shaking his head at her.


    It was Zhao Lihua''s first time seeing such an expression on Song Yao''s face, and there was no one in the village who would dare to reveal such an expression in front of her.


    "I ¡­" She tripped and said in a hurry: "I still have things to do at home, so I''ll be leaving first. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    She anxiously pulled Gou Dan, wanting to leave the Song Yao family, but Song Yao reached out and grabbed her. She was very strong, to the point where Zhao Lihua was unable to struggle free for a moment.


    Song Yao looked at her stunned expression, her train of thoughts suddenly came back, and quickly let go of her hand: "I''m sorry, I was a bit agitated, but could you please tell me, what exactly did you mean?"


    Zhao Lihua looked at Song''s Mother with difficulty, and Song''s Mother sighed: "Forget it, your Aunt Zhao still has things to do, let her go. I''ll tell you about these things."


    Song Yao''s tense mood slowly relaxed. He let out a long breath and said: "Sorry, Aunt Zhao. I''ve been busy lately, and my emotions are easily agitated. I didn''t scare you right?"


    Zhao Lihua also let out a sigh of relief, "I''m fine, I''ll be going back first. By the way, it''s already a month and we should head back to the city to sell medicine. Don''t forget about this matter."


    "Yes." Song Yao nodded, "Don''t worry, I will remember. You can go back first."


    Zhao Lihua turned around and said, "Wait, I''ve pulled a piece of cloth for Gou Dan. Take it back and make his clothes, I think red is very suitable for him."


    Zhao Lihua was surprised: "Why did you buy such an expensive thing for him? "He ¡­"


    Song Yao said: "Aiya, we''re both brothers, what is there to be courteous about. Treat it as the apology that I gave to you the last time you came back alone."


    After Zhao Lihua heard her say that, she took the things: "Then I''ll take it. Also, sometimes I don''t really care about words, don''t take it to heart."


    Song Yao nodded: "I won''t."


    After sending Zhao Lihua off, Song''s Mother cleaned up the dishes and entered the kitchen. Song Yao followed in.


    "Mom, what''s going on?"


    The Song''s Mother sighed, "I had originally thought that you could forget about this matter, probably because the heavens blessed you. But now, it seems that that''s not the case."


    "Mother, Big Sister Feng gave herself to the brothel and became her most shameless person, is it really all because of me?"


    "What did you say?"


    Song''s Mother was also surprised. She put down the work in her hands, turned around to look at Song Yao, and asked anxiously: "You said she''s in a brothel?"


    Song Yao nodded her head, "That''s right, she is not only in the brothel, she was also innocent a while back. If I didn''t happen to know, she might have been beheaded and killed."


    "How... How could this be? "


    Song''s Mother staggered two steps back, leaned on the stove, and suddenly covered his face and cried.


    The reaction of the Song''s Mother had undoubtedly confirmed Zhao Lihua''s words.


    Although she didn''t know why, it was clear that if it wasn''t for Big Sister Feng, she would be the one who was tortured and almost killed in the brothel.


    At this moment, she seemed to have understood all the pain and sorrow in her heart.


    Song Yao walked out of the kitchen. At this time, the night had just fallen and the stars were all over the sky. She looked up at the stars, and unknowingly, tears were flowing down her face.


    Not long after, Song''s Mother also came out from her room and sat in the courtyard with her.


    Her father was good friends with your father, but one year, they did not manage to climb the mountain and break a leg. In our valley, if you do not have a good body, you will not be able to do good farming, and if you do not do good farming, you will only be poor. When your father was still alive, his family was slightly better. After that, your father and the phoenix girl''s father got sick and left, so your Big Sister Feng lived with us. "


    "However, no one would have thought that because you all went to the capital together, you all would fall in love with that amorous Young Master Li."


    After Song''s Mother said all that, his tears started to fall. Song Yao took over the conversation: "Am I the one Young Master Li has his eyes on?"


    The Song''s Mother did not say anything. Song Yao continued: "For me, the Big Sister Feng disguised himself as me and was taken away by him?"


    Song''s Mother nodded this time.


    "But ¡­" Song Yao thought for awhile, "Why would you agree to it? And why didn''t I object? "


    Song''s Mother lowered her head. Song Yao could not see her expression clearly, but he could feel her guilt and unease.


    After a long while, the Song''s Mother finally said: "I am selfish. My heart is biased, and I feel sorry for her."


    Song Yao was silent for a long time.


    From her perspective, this was merely a mother protecting her, she didn''t have any grounds to blame her. However, Song Yao wasn''t Song Yao herself, so as a bystander who didn''t care about this matter, this mother was indeed selfish.


    "What about me?" Song Yao asked, "Why would I agree?"


    Song''s Mother said: It''s because back in Big Sister Feng, I was afraid that you would feel guilty and unwilling, so she told you, she went with Sir Li, for the sake of wealth, she did not want to suffer any longer, and did not want to suffer any more here. That''s why you ¡­ "


    Song''s Mother did not finish her sentence. She only heard Song Yao say: "No wonder when we meet again, she would say lies about taking wrong steps. It turns out that at that time, she was still hiding it for me."


    Unconsciously, her tears fell. The current Song Yao, no matter who she was, was crying sincerely because of this girl called Lou Lingfeng.


    Furthermore, if that was the case, then what the noodle stall owner said, that Young Master Li forced the death of Big Sister Feng''s family, was also fake. Maybe he did not want to implicate her, so the Big Sister Feng even casually told her where her family went.


    At this moment, Song Yao was incomparably glad that she didn''t meddle in other people''s business at the time, but that she had really saved an important person.


    Song''s Mother''s voice choked with emotions: "What about her now... How are you doing? "


    Song Yao sighed: "I can''t really say, but I saved her life because I was blessed by the heavens, and wanted to repay her kindness."


    Song''s Mother did not speak anymore, and only sighed heavily.


    The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. In the quiet little mountain village, the sound of insects chirping could be heard. The cold wind blowing from the mountain did not belong to the midsummer season, blowing on the clothes and hair of the people in the courtyard.


    It had also allowed her to finally have someone who wanted to protect her for the rest of her life.


    When that thought appeared in Song Yao''s mind, she suddenly felt a sharp pain, followed by a voice that seemed to be speaking to her.


    She listened carefully, and the voice said thank you.


    Was it the owner of the body? Song Yao thought.

 C71

    The midsummer sun always made people afraid to leave their homes. Fortunately, the herbs were completely dried up and were easy to arrange.


    When Song''s Mother returned from the fields, Song Yao had already prepared a simple meal. Song''s Mother blamed her for not taking a good rest, her body and mind were both relaxed after she returned, and it was already the best news.


    She wasn''t the type of person who loved to be the center of attention, but she always felt like she was trampling on the heart.


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, he decided to not think about it anymore. Whether he could meet Jiu Guniang again was unknown, since it was unknown, he would just leave it to worry about it in the future.


    Right now, she just wanted to earn some money and try her best to untie the knot in Big Sister Feng''s heart and bring her back.


    Her life at home was relaxed and happy. In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. As the medicinal herbs were about to be tidied up, it was time for her to enter the city again.


    When he mentioned about going into the city, Song Yao was somewhat resistant, but he was looking forward to it and had already started preparing. He originally wanted to bring Gou Dan along, but was stopped by Zhao Lihua.


    Mentioning Song Gui, Song Yao remembered something even more important.


    Seeing that Song Gui was also at the age where he should be attending school, with no private school in the village and the closest one in town, was naturally worried about sending him there.


    However, it is impossible not to learn. Which Chinese of the 21st century doesn''t know that knowledge changes fate?


    Even though she was a language teacher, the ancient books were all traditional Chinese. She couldn''t recognize all of them, and there was no Chinese dictionary here, plus there was still a difference between the future and the present. That set of advanced world values and outlook on life might not be applicable in this era.


    Therefore, she quickly gave up on the idea of teaching him. However, this matter seemed to have become her sore point, making her somewhat anxious.


    After loading all the ingredients onto the carriage, Song Gui was ready to make his move soon.


    Song Yao suddenly remembered that when she was young, she was also like this. When her parents tried to stop her from doing one thing, she insisted on doing it, and at that time, she could act coquettishly, roll around wildly, and cause trouble for no reason.


    After her parents had passed away, she no longer had the right to do so.


    Sometimes, being ignorant was also a type of happiness.


    Just as they were about to leave, Song''s Mother warned them, "Yao''er, come back and buy some tofu."


    Song Yao asked curiously: "Why do you want to buy tofu? Isn''t there no one in my family who likes to eat it?"


    Song''s Mother replied, "Teacher Xu''s birthday is coming up. He doesn''t like anything else but to eat fried tofu. I cook for him every year."


    "Teacher Xu?" Song Yao was stunned for a moment, but quickly recovered: "Okay, I understand."


    Song''s Mother warned them a few more times to be careful and then let them go.


    Compared to the last time, the process was much smoother. He was already familiar with it. Plus, the shopkeeper seemed to have been exhorted, so the payment was unusually straightforward. Therefore, it ended very quickly.


    Zhao Lihua took out money to buy things, and bought them all, large and small. Song Yao passed the task of buying the things to her, and let her take Song Gui to a teahouse to hide.


    However, just as he sat down, a familiar voice came from the side, "Oh, oh, oh. Who am I talking to? It''s our Miss Song."


    Song Yao turned her head to see Gongsun Xiao sitting at the side, she immediately stood up and was about to leave.


    "Why?" Gongsun Xiao laughed, "Am I a ghost or a demon, why are you so scared when you see me?"


    Song Yao said snappily: "You are not a devil nor a ghost. You are a god of pests.


    "Ai ai ai? What do you mean? Who are we talking about? "How can I make it so that nothing good happens to you?"


    Gongsun Xiao said leisurely: "I am not unjustly accused. Miss Song, you will not be able to explain it clearly today, but you can''t leave now."


    Seeing that he was doing it on purpose, Song Yao thought that Gongsun Xiao did not hurt her either. Forget it, do not be too optimistic, there was no need to implicate so many people.


    She turned around and sat down, then looked at Gongsun Xiao and asked: "Young Noble Gongsun, do you have something to instruct me?"


    Gongsun Xiao was startled, and asked: "Who told you my name? A Chu? "


    Song Yao said helplessly: "Idiot, I don''t think you can guess. Come to think of it, why are you so free?


    Gongsun Xiao said: "The weather is so hot, we can''t always go to work. If we get too tired, what should we do?"


    Song Yao said helplessly: "To seek a higher position and seek a higher position. If everyone is like you, wouldn''t the world be in chaos? "


    Gongsun Xiao said in surprise, "Oh, that does make sense. How about this, you follow me to see A Chu and have him convince the higher-ups to give you a official and half position? This way, you can do your best for your country, and this country won''t be in chaos with you. "


    "Sure." Song Yao said arrogantly: "Others who go to all the trouble to take the examinations will not get a single official and half a rank. If I can save on this, I would naturally wish for nothing."


    Gongsun Xiao paused when he was pouring tea, and laughed: "You really dare say, up until now, there has never been a case of a lady becoming an official, I''m afraid you won''t be able to do that."


    Song Yao took the tea from his hand, "There is an exception to everything. As long as I want to, how about we start a new life? On the other hand, you were blessed since birth, how could you not know how to do good deeds? "


    "Eh? Why do I feel like you, Miss Song, are always good at talking to me? What have I done to offend you? "


    After Song Yao heard this, she was stunned, it was true that she did not do it on purpose, but because of what happened previously, she was too disappointed with the officials and the people above, and felt that all the officials were virtuous men.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t do that on purpose. Merely, it''s not that you''ve never offended me, no?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became relaxed. Gongsun Xiao laughed: "Yo yo yo, so it turns out that Miss Song is someone who remembers grudges."


    Song Yao laughed, "It''s not that I''m holding a grudge, but my memory is good, so it''s hard to forget anything."


    "Oh?" Gongsun Xiao waved the fan in his hand lightly, "Then does Miss Song still remember the case of Jun Gongzi being killed?"


    Song Yao did not utter a word.


    Gongsun Xiao continued: "I heard that the killer Jiu Guniang was sentenced to death in the autumn, and as for the Minister of the Civil Service, her position was lowered, and she has been suffering from an illness recently, and has not been in the imperial court for a long time."


    "Oh." Song Yao replied.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Miss Song is not satisfied with this result?"


    Song Yao sighed, "The laws of this country are high, how can I judge such a thing?"


    Gongsun Xiao said in surprise: "Miss Song was originally a pessimistic person."


    Song Yao sighed, stood up and said with her back facing Gongsun Xiao: "Xiao Palace''s Falcon, I don''t know if we can be considered as good friends, and I don''t want to understand your motive for saying these words, but, I hope that we will never be enemies."


    The expression on Gongsun Xiao''s face changed slightly as he looked at her for a long while before saying, "You ¡­"


    Song Yao picked up the thing on the table and said: "No need to say anymore, if you come to Gao Clan Village again, I will definitely treat you well, but if you meet me again in the capital, just pretend that you don''t know me, I don''t want to be dragged deeper into the abyss, I still covet the happiness I have so far."


    "Just treat it as the reward for saving your life."


    "Farewell."


    Song Yao stepped out of the tea house and walked away, step by step.


    Gongsun Xiao sat in the teahouse as he watched this girl walk further and further away. After a long while, he suddenly laughed, and held the teacup on the table in his hand. He said softly, "Do you want to leave now? It''s already too late. "

 C72

    The sun was setting in the west. Wine was being sold at a slanted angle, and people were walking on the streets. It was bustling with activity.


    Some things, some people once contact, you already have no control.


    Song Yao was afraid that if she went somewhere else and met someone familiar, she would be able to see Gongsun Xiao. She was afraid that if she did, she would be able to see Fu Qing again, and that day was not light.


    It was fine if he was a sinner, but when he thought about how fierce Fu Qing looked, Song Yao trembled.


    Therefore, it was not good for her to run around. She could only wait by the side of the ox-cart.


    But perhaps it was because it was too hot, Zhao Lihua did not bring Song Gui out for a stroll. She did not wait long, and the two of them returned.


    Song Gui was sweating profusely, but he could not hide the excitement in his eyes.


    Zhao Lihua, on the other hand, couldn''t do it. She was fat to begin with, but when she was hot, her entire body was covered in sweat.


    Song Yao found it funny, she packed the carriage up and left for home.


    Meeting Gongsun Xiao was like a dream.


    She was going to start her road to becoming rich in the fields, so she didn''t need to be involved in such a dangerous situation.


    After returning home, Song Gui was finally tired, he got off the carriage and laid on the bed to sleep.


    After sending Zhao Lihua off, Song''s Mother brought the tofu to the kitchen.


    Song Yao asked doubtfully: "Why are you in such a hurry? Is Teacher Xu''s birthday today? "


    Song''s Mother shook his head. "It''s the day after tomorrow, the weather is hot, I''m afraid that it''s going to break. I''ll take it out and put it in the ice cellar to freeze."


    Song Yao said in surprise, "There''s an icehouse?"


    Song''s Mother laughed: "Why have you forgotten even this? In the previous winter, your favorite thing was to go to the lake with your father and get ice, so you weren''t afraid of the cold. "


    "Hahaha" Song Yao laughed dryly, then said: "Then quickly go and put it in, and also take the time to put in all the meat I bought, so as to save yourself from getting ruined."


    "Sigh." Song''s Mother replied and took the things to the ice cellar at the back of the house.


    When the Song''s Mother returned, Song Yao said: "Mother, I have something to tell you."


    "What?" Song''s Mother said.


    Song Yao thought for a while and said: "It''s like this, Xiao Gui is already at a certain age, and I can''t let him continue like this any longer. I want him to study."


    Hearing Song Yao say that, the Song''s Mother was startled, then asked Song Yao: "You mean, you want to send Xiao Gui to town?"


    Song Yao shook her head: "That''s not it, he''s still too young. She''s so far away from home, and not only you, I also won''t be able to rest at ease. So I thought, can you find the Teacher Xu and see if he can teach Song Gui?"


    For a moment, Song Yao was actually a little stunned.


    The Song''s Mother continued: "Sir has his own matters to attend to, how can I allow Xiao Gui to disturb him? This won''t do, I would rather send Xiao Gui to town to study, than let him disturb Teacher Xu."


    Song Yao said helplessly: "How did you know he would definitely disturb Teacher Xu? Who knows, maybe he can help Teacher Xu clear up some boredom and chat for a while? "


    The Song''s Mother immediately said: "Impossible, he''s so young, how could he help. This matter won''t do, I definitely won''t allow it."


    Song Yao was determined by Song''s Mother to not say anything more. She had never thought that the warm and gentle Song''s Mother would actually have such a powerful moment.


    Looks like this road won''t work either.


    Song Yao was depressed, as she laid in the house thinking about a solution to the problem.


    When he thought about how Teacher Xu would send tofu on his birthday, Song Yao tried to ask if he could go with him. He didn''t expect him to actually agree.


    However, what Song Yao did not expect was that the reason the Song''s Mother took her to the Teacher Xu was to help clean up!


    Song Yao was a little angry, especially when she saw Old Master Xu lying on a rocking chair in the courtyard eating fried tofu, she could only bitterly dry the bedding, she had the urge to beat Teacher Xu up.


    However, Song''s Mother was by her side, so she did not dare to do so.


    Moreover, Song''s Mother had completely continued to treat Teacher Xu with respect. The way the maids had served their master when they were young, Song''s Mother would do whatever he wanted.


    Song Yao was an outsider. If not for the fact that she was able to control them well, who knew how many brooms she was holding in her hands were broken.


    After tidying up pretty much, when they could finally leave, Elder Xu unexpectedly told Song Yao to stay.


    Song Yao:?


    Song''s Mother was definitely willing and quickly left. When there were only two people left, Song Yao became extremely vigilant.


    Who would have thought that Teacher Xu would laugh so much because of Song Yao that he almost fell down from his rocking chair.


    "Don''t be nervous." Teacher Xu said: "I have actually wanted to go find you for a long time, but it is inconvenient for me to go out. The last time I went out with great difficulty, you were not there.


    "What are you going to do?" Song Yao''s tone was not friendly.


    "Ha ¡­" Teacher Xu chuckled: "I would like to ask your opinion on me, Uncle Yu."


    "Huh?" Song Yao did not react for a moment, and asked again: "What did you say?"


    Teacher Xu said: "You know a lot about maize, don''t you? Otherwise, it''s impossible for me to call out its name. After all, I was the first person to see such a seed. "


    Song Yao:...


    "I want to hear your thoughts. After all, it has been a long time, but my research has not progressed at all. It makes me anxious."


    Teacher Xu was surprised when he heard this. He raised his head and looked at Song Yao, thinking for a long while before saying: "What do you want?"


    Song Yao smiled and said: "What I want, is very simple."

 C73

    Song Yao and Teacher Xu were lying down on each other''s backs. Their gazes met each other as if they were staring at something, and a very strange atmosphere started to condense in the air.


    After a long while, Teacher Xu finally said: "Why are you staring at me like that for? Say it, what do you want? "


    Song Yao saw that there was hope and said: "I can think of any kind of idea, poems or songs, agriculture or water merchant, if you know everything, you can say it without holding back, I will accept them all."


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk." Teacher Xu clicked his tongue. "Little girl, you don''t have a tall stature, but your appetite isn''t small. Do you want to acknowledge me as your master?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Song Yao was startled, she was originally looking for a teacher for Song Gui, why did he suddenly throw her in? She thought for a moment and said: "Err, I don''t think you have a master, just that ¡­"


    "I promise you."


    Before she could finish, she was snatched away by the Teacher Xu, "I promise you, as long as you can help me successfully nurture this kind of child, produce food, and improve the current situation of food in the country, I''ll teach you poems and songs. So what if I teach you other things?"


    "But I ¡­" I don''t want to learn, Song Yao resisted in her heart.


    Initially, he had studied for so many years before finally becoming a teacher, but now, he had to learn from someone else. He was truly unwilling to accept this.


    She had originally wanted to say that as long as he agreed to tell her about it, she could throw Song Gui here to learn on her behalf.


    "Why?" Teacher Xu looked at the lady in front of him as his eyeballs rolled about. It was unknown what sort of idea was in his mind, but his interest was piqued immediately. He closed his eyes and started to play with his fan, humming a folk song.


    Riding a tiger was difficult, and Song Yao didn''t know how to reply.


    "I ¡­" After hesitating for a long time, Song Yao finally made a decision. For the sake of Song Gui''s future, what was studying worth?


    Thinking about that, she said: "I can promise you that, but I will be bringing Song Gui to listen in."


    "Song Gui?" Teacher Xu didn''t even open his eyes, "Who is it?"


    "My little brother!" Song Yao said, and added: "Almost seven years old, and smart, I don''t want him to go to town alone, so you can teach him, okay?"


    "Is your idea worth me teaching you two?" What he said was not a question, but a statement. Song Yao thought for a while and said: "If you teach him, I will not only help you make corn, I will also help you research into other things."


    "Corn?" Teacher Xu opened his eyes and looked at Song Yao, "Where did this name come from?"


    Teacher Xu laughed out loud, and then said: "Girl, you wanted me to teach your brother from the beginning right?"


    Song Yao also did not pretend, "Yes, I had wanted to ask my mother to apologize to you, but she refused, saying that she will only bring you trouble. Now you''re giving me trouble, and I''m giving you trouble, and we''re even, aren''t we? "


    She paused for a moment before continuing, "Of course, you can totally refuse. Then, I will leave this place now."


    She took off her apron and threw it on the stone table beside her.


    "How is it? Think about it, Teacher Xu. "


    "Sir, I greet you."


    Rong Chu bowed slightly, the etiquette was very complete, he looked like a normal person.


    Teacher Xu got down from the reclining chair, his expression did not relax at all, and instead frowned: "What are you doing? Wasn''t interrupting just now rude a long time ago?"


    Rong Chu did not expect Teacher Xu to be angry because of this, and anxiously replied: "I was wrong, I was rude."


    Teacher Xu snorted coldly and turned his back.


    Rong Chu then continued: "However, this matter requires teacher to reconsider, after all, teacher''s identity is noble, and not just any country bumpkin can recognize you as their master."


    "Oh? Do I still need your permission to take in any disciples or teach any people? "


    Rong Chu pursed his lips and said anxiously: "I would not dare."


    Rong Chu bent down a bit more, "I''m sorry, teacher, I said the wrong thing."


    Song Yao stood there, dumbstruck.


    Although the Teacher Xu didn''t seem to be enthusiastic about Rong Chu''s attitude, he never expected him to be so bold.


    What''s the difference between this and moving the earth at the age of just being too old? ~ Isn''t there a difference, this is moving dirt on the crown prince''s head, upon thinking of this, Song Yao almost blurted out, don''t you want your head anymore?


    Fortunately, she was able to control the impulse in her body in time. Otherwise, she might have lost her head as well.


    The most important thing was that Rong Chu was actually obedient.


    Seeing that Rong Chu was so obedient, it was unknown where he got the courage to walk in front of Rong Chu and pat his head.


    Fu Qing:...


    Xie Yang: ¡­


    Rong Chu:...


    After a brief moment of silence, Song Yao said awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I owe you a favor."


    After she finished speaking, she immediately went to hide behind Teacher Xu, and Rong Chu quietly clenched his fists.


    Teacher Xu had his back facing the few of them, and did not see Song Yao''s actions. He only saw her gloating expression, but the girl''s twitching eyes made his mood turn a lot better.


    He turned around and said, "Stand up. You came here looking for me?"


    Rong Chu hurriedly ordered some people to place the things that he brought with him on the table and explained, "This student remembers that it''s Teacher''s birthday today and I''m here to offer you my birthday.


    "Screech ~ ~ Isn''t this equivalent to killing my old man? I don''t dare to accept it. "


    Song Yao saw that Rong Chu''s expression was not good, and did not look good either, with the intent of compensating Fu Qing, he advised: "Sir, they have already sent gifts to us, why are you not giving them face? Moreover, this Chu Gongzi ¡­ "


    When the Teacher Xu heard her words, he flung his sleeves and snorted. "Forget it, I won''t bother with you today because of the little girl, but you should know that what you have done is useless, I will not go back with you."


    Rong Chu replied calmly, "I know."

 C74

    Song Yao tidied up the things that Rong Chu had brought over, and discovered that most of the things he brought over were food, and smelled very good.


    The one in the middle was called Flower Chicken. Even though it was separated by a thick layer of soil, one could still smell the fragrance of Lotus Leaf and Chicken.


    Song Yao then restrained herself and anxiously told Teacher Xu: "Master, come and eat quickly."


    When she said this, everyone in the courtyard was stunned.


    "How can I refuse your kindness? Besides, my brother and I died early. Master, can you ask for a teacher and a father? Right? I won''t lose out no matter what. "


    "Tsk" Teacher Xu smacked his lips, "You little girl, you are used to being manipulated by the wind. Just by seeing how respectful he is to me, you already think that I have the qualifications to be your master?"


    This point, he had wrongly accused Song Yao.


    However, she didn''t want to at first because she didn''t want to involve too much.


    She was used to being carefree and unrestrained by herself, and had developed a personality that would offend anyone and everything. Now that she had the Song''s Mother and her little brother, and also the Big Sister Feng who couldn''t return the favor, even more people were involved, she was afraid that when she couldn''t control herself in the future, she would have to involve even more people.


    Furthermore, this Teacher Xu was no ordinary person, she did not want to get involved, but since had already found out what he wanted to do, whether she agreed or not, Rong Chu would definitely look at her in a different light.


    Since that was the case, he might as well agree to it.


    "What do you mean by ''you have the right to be my teacher''?" Have you forgotten your own identity? Look at the outstanding student next to you! He doesn''t remind you enough, but can you be my teacher? "


    "Tsk tsk tsk ¡­" The Teacher Xu sighed, "Girl, who exactly did you learn this from? Your mother wouldn''t be a talker, your father wouldn''t be. "


    Song Yao laughed: "Since you are not my parents, then the only one who can make me learn is you, Master."


    She pushed Teacher Xu to the side of the table, and while she was doing so, she continued to listen to his complaints, "You really know how to argue."


    Song Yao laughed: "Isn''t forcing logic in front of master a privilege for me?"


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Rong Chu, whose expression was not very good, and said: "Aiya, don''t talk about anything else, quickly come and eat. I''m so hungry."


    Teacher Xu asked: Didn''t you just eat it?


    "Who said that?" Song Yao retorted, "Where did you eat such a good delicacy? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a delicious delicacy, so how did you eat it already?"


    Teacher Xu: "That mouth of yours is clearly not answering the question, yet your words make a lot of sense."


    Song Yao giggled, and then extended her hand to call Rong Chu, "Aiyah, A Chu, you came to eat too, it''s so crowded with people."


    "Song Yao, pay attention to your name!" Fu Qing interrupted.


    Song Yao replied with an "Oh" and walked respectfully in front of Rong Chu. She cupped her hands and said: "Senior Brother, Junior Sister is very courteous."


    After Song Yao finished speaking, she heard the creaking sounds of Rong Chu''s hands being clenched.


    The scene was very quiet, except for Teacher Xu, who spat out the water in his mouth.


    "No need." Rong Chu''s low voice came out from above Song Yao''s head, "Since Sir''s mood is not good, then I will take my leave."


    "Aiyee ¡­" Who said that Master was in a bad mood? " Song Yao acted arrogantly, and then added, "I saw that Master''s eyes were glowing, and although his expression was cold, my heart was extremely warm. Look, that plate of sweet and sour fish, didn''t he already use his chopsticks?"


    Teacher Xu: "..." Do I not want face?


    Seeing that the fish was indeed missing a bit, Rong Chu''s face turned slightly better, "It was my mistake, but Mister seems to have something else to say, so I will not disturb you any longer."


    Seeing that he was determined to leave, Song Yao was puzzled in his heart, and blurted out: "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Did you come here today just to deliver food to Teacher Xu? "


    Rong Chu especially thought of grabbing the person in front of him by the collar and fiercely told her: "Of course not! Of course I''m not here to send you off to eat. I''m here to apologize and to discuss proper business. That''s This King''s tutor, and it''s your turn to call him that? "


    But since the Teacher Xu was sitting there, Rong Chu didn''t have the guts to do so.


    "It''s not just for food. I originally thought that since Teacher''s place is deserted, and should be a little popular on the day of your birth, I came to accompany you in your birthday celebration. However, I didn''t know that there would already be other people around, so I didn''t want to disturb you any further."


    Song Yao finally understood that the reason for their relationship was because they felt weird about her becoming her disciple. Why did she suddenly feel that Rong Chu was a little cute?


    Just as she was about to say something, Teacher Xu suddenly said: "Disciple, since you have acknowledged me as your master, then you should do what your disciple should do. There is flower wine brewed by me in the backyard, bring a jar over here."


    "Oh!" Song Yao answered. When they brushed shoulders, she whispered: "Don''t be so awkward, it''s too cute. I''m not used to it."


    She was warning Rong Chu out of good intentions, causing him to be stunned. His face suddenly flushed red and he gritted his teeth.


    "If you do this, how will you control the cause and protect the people?"


    Teacher Xu suddenly said something. Rong Chu was startled, then said: "I lost control of myself."


    "It, it''s a student ¡­"


    "Stop calling yourself a student. You''re the crown prince of your own country, why do you have to be so condescending in front of me? Didn''t your new tutor teach you how to establish your prestige?"


    "This student has already resigned himself to father as the new tutor, and this father has also agreed to this student''s request. From start to finish, this disciple only has you as my sole benefactor."


    "Your Highness the Crown Prince." Teacher Xu suddenly called out.


    Rong Chu immediately cupped his fists: "This student does not dare, master, please do not call me your student, just like in the past, you can call me Chu''er."


    "Chu''er!" When Song Yao carried the alcohol back, she suddenly heard these words and immediately laughed herself silly.


    Song Yao was infected by her, and even while holding back her laughter, Xie Yang still acted as if everyone else owed him a million.


    Song Yao forcefully placed the alcohol on the table, then turned her head and pointed at Rong Chu, Hahahahaha, as if he had turned stupid.


    But this time, Rong Chu''s face was calm, as if she did not exist.


    Song Yao laughed and pulled on Teacher Xu''s sleeves: "Master, are you sure that the ''Chu''er'' you called me previously is really my senior brother''s name?"


    Teacher Xu patted her back and said: "Calm down. What''s so funny about that."


    Song Yao said: "No, I just feel that this name does not resemble that of senior brother''s, but seems like it belongs to senior sister."


    "Pfft." Fu Qing could not hold back and laughed.

 C75

    The atmosphere in the courtyard was extremely weird, Song Yao suddenly stopped laughing, and poured some wine for Teacher Xu: "Drink."


    Teacher Xu lifted the alcohol, looked at Rong Chu and said: "What are you standing there for, can''t I sit on this small table with you, the Great Buddha?"


    Song Yao started to smell the fragrance more and more strongly, she stretched her neck out expectantly.


    Teacher Xu said: "Little girl, don''t you have any ceremony and rules for taking me as your Master?"


    Song Yao:...


    Ah, she forgot about that. Speaking of which, there should be a ceremony, but ¡­


    Song Yao smirked: "Since you saw that I was busy cleaning you up and had to carry the wine out, can''t you save it?"


    Teacher Xu clicked his tongue and said to Rong Chu: "Your Highness, what do you think, should we not save on this ceremony?"


    Song Yao laughed in his heart, how could Rong Chu let her not worry!


    "The students think it''s alright."


    "Huh?"


    "Oh?"


    Song Yao and Teacher Xu said in unison. Song Yao was shocked, while Teacher Xu waited quietly for Rong Chu to explain.


    "Ever since ancient times, the matter of becoming a disciple was always elegant and solemn. Even the worst case scenario would be to have a disciple invitation as a stepping stone. Now, in Miss Song, there is no such thing as a master invitation. Since you are not here to acknowledge me as your master, what is the use of this ceremony? "


    Teacher Xu raised his head and finished drinking the wine.


    Song Yao opened her eyes wide, "Hey, Master, you don''t seem to be the kind of person who pays attention to rituals, do you? Why was she taken away with just a few sentences? "


    "Who said I''m not that kind of person?" Teacher Xu put down her wine cup and looked at Song Yao.


    Song Yao choked.


    Rong Chu remained silent and watched quietly.


    "Alright ¡­" Song Yao reached out for his wine cup and poured a cup for himself, then poured another cup for Teacher Xu.


    He knelt down and said, "Disciple Song Yao, today is a day away from the east wind. "Ugh ¡­" Mister... Teacher Xu is master, and from now on, the master and disciple''s heart are set on making great promises, that is what will happen in this life. "


    "This goblet of wine is to honor Master''s longevity, as well as to honor him for eternity."


    She finished her drink in one gulp, then reached for the jug of wine on the table and filled it up for herself.


    Teacher Xu looked at her. His eyes were sincere and serious.


    "The second cup is for you and me, master and disciple. We will never leave each other, and the relationship between master and disciple is like a friendship. There is no need for you to know the way."


    Teacher Xu laughed out loud, "Come, cheers, I''ll make you my disciple''s friend!"


    "Mister ¡­" Rong Chu''s voice came out from the side, and slowly said: "These words are truly inappropriate ¡­."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Song Yao retaliated, "Isn''t it all about how relationships are made in this world that are comfortable? What was the point of being stuck in a fixed mode? "As my disciple, as my teacher, he is the first person in the world to be respected. When family matters are cooked, they naturally take me as their master. What does master and friend have to do with each other?"


    Rong Chu paused, and for a moment, he did not know how to reply.


    Song Yao poured another cup of wine, and said in a clear voice: "Last cup, we toast to you and your peace, this family will do as you wish.


    "Hahahahahaha!" Teacher Xu''s laughter came out from the deep forest, until Rong Chu''s face turned pale.


    "Get up." Teacher Xu said.


    Song Yao then got up and poured herself another cup of wine, turned and went to toast Rong Chu.


    "Senior brother, this cup is for you. I wish you and I are brothers and sisters from now on. Don''t try to cheat me anymore."


    She stretched out her hand to clink the cup with Rong Chu''s, but Rong Chu did not have the desire to have the cup.


    Song Yao simply forced the wine cup into his hands, and even leaned close to him and whispered, "You''re so petty, be careful that Master might look down on you."


    Only then did Rong Chu reluctantly take the cup from her and touched it with his hard arm.


    After the two of them finished drinking, Song Yao realized that she seemed to be drunk, but it was not that serious.


    Therefore, all of the food on the table had been eaten by Song Yao and Teacher Xu. Song Yao had even hidden half a fish and half a chicken away, planning to bring it back to Song Gui and Song''s Mother.


    After clearing up the mess on the ground, Song Yao planned to return home.


    In this period of time, the anger in the Teacher Xu had most likely dissipated, and he did not say any more nasty things to Rong Chu. The two of them were talking in the courtyard with a very low voice, and Song Yao did not want to hear or hear anything at all.


    She came out of the kitchen with the intention to leave, but was stopped by Fu Qing.


    Fu Qing''s actions also attracted the attention of both Teacher Xu and Rong Chu.


    Song Yao said helplessly: "Didn''t I see that you two were busy discussing business? It''s not good for me to disturb you."


    She glanced at Fu Qing and muttered: "It''s all because of you, why are you doing so many things?"


    Fu Qing rolled his eyes and ignored her.


    Teacher Xu stretched his body: "Alright, I''m tired too, it''s time to rest. Since Your Highness still recognizes me as your teacher, then you should also recognize me as your junior sister. Today, I will let you send your junior sister back."


    Rong Chu clenched his fists, but still stood up and said: "Student understands."


    Teacher Xu stood up, he picked up the remaining half jar of wine on the table and gulped it down, "Today is the day to drink, life is happy."


    Song Yao had yet to recover from the shock of letting Rong Chu send her home, but when she suddenly heard this sentence, she blurted out: "Master, did you, Li Taibai, reincarnate?"


    Rong Chu grabbed her by the collar, "Master wants to rest, don''t disturb him anymore, Master-sister!"


    The word Junior Sister was said while grinding his teeth. Song Yao immediately felt cold all over and shivered all over.


    "Senior apprentice-brother ¡­"


    "Don''t call me that!" Rong Chu exploded.


    Song Yao: "Let me go first. If you have something to say, we can talk. If you don''t want to hear it, I won''t say it. I''m especially obedient."


    Rong Chu coldly snorted, releasing her: "Don''t be like this in front of Teacher, pretend to be pitiful without Teacher."


    "Oh." Song Yao''s expression changed for a second, returning back to normal, and she slowly said: "Then I have to go home now, there''s no need for you to send me off, goodbye!"


    The moment she turned around, Rong Chu grabbed her by the collar, "I will never go against teacher''s words. If I say I''ll send you home, I''ll send you home."


    Rong Chu released his hand, walked forward a few steps, and turned his head to look at Song Yao: "Remember this, I will definitely pay you back the things that you have done today."


    Song Yao was startled, and hurriedly chased after him, "What have I done to you? Why do you need to remember what happened today? Brother! Senior Martial Brother! "You are a man. Can a man not be a little bit manly? Can you not be so fussy?"


    Rong Chu said: "Impossible."


    Song Yao thought for a long time before saying, "Do you hate me for touching your butt?"


    Rong Chu suddenly stopped in his tracks, and said fiercely: "You better shut up."


    Song Yao had a look of understanding as she said, "Aiya, touching is fine, and I only touched your clothes, why don''t you touch me and bring it back?"


    "I told you to shut up!" Rong Chu roared.


    "Pfft." Almost at the same time, Fu Qing let out his second laughter of the day.


    "Xie Yang! Go back and bring me Fu Qing''s collar plate, twenty of them, and not a single one less. "


    Xie Yang cupped her fists and said, "This subordinate understands."

 C76

    When Song Yao reached home that day, Rong Chu''s face was already unable to be described with accurate terms. In short, Fu Qing''s injuries were definitely not light.


    For this, Fu Qing had especially complained to her before.


    So when Fu Qing found her, he saw her staring at them with an evil smile.


    Fu Qing was a little embarrassed, he was not very good at handling matters between men and women. Usually, the moment the two met, Su Yun would say it, but he listened quietly, and because of his identity, he did not dare let more people know, so even though the two of them had expressed their thoughts, they still rarely met.


    This time, they just happened to pass by, so they had a meeting.


    "Why are you here?" This was the first question that Fu Qing asked because he was too nervous.


    Song Yao said snappily: "What, I can''t come to the city when you''re here, can I?"


    Seeing her like that, Fu Qing was not in a good mood: "From the moment I met you, it was not a good thing, it''s better not to let me meet you again."


    After hearing his words, Song Yao couldn''t help but remember the incident where he got beaten up the last time. Did Rong Chu really hit you last time? Did he hit it hard? Have you recovered from your injuries? "


    Fu Qing pointed at her, and said sternly: "I will say this again, do not call out his Highness''s name, or else if you are caught, you will not be able to take the consequences!"


    Song Yao made an "oh" sound, and said again: "Then did he really hit you?"


    "Naturally." Fu Qing said indifferently, "I was indeed rude before, so it was only right to punish me."


    "Aiya, I can only be glad that I have a master to protect me now, otherwise, even if you laugh, you will be tricked, and if I touch him, I''m sure I''ll die."


    When Fu Qing heard her words, he couldn''t help but smile, and immediately coughed twice: "You are truly too impolite, and it''s also just over there, that Your Highness is a little relaxed, adding the fact that he respects the Teacher Xu a lot, otherwise, even 10 heads of your head wouldn''t be enough for you to be chopped off."


    "I know." Song Yao asked: Who am I? I''m used to being at the mercy of the wind. If I didn''t have my master''s protection, I wouldn''t have been able to provoke him. It''s been a long time since we''ve had a chance to seek revenge, isn''t it? "


    Song Yao shrugged her shoulders, "If the Teacher Xu doesn''t protect me, I will be fine. I never expected anyone to protect me for my entire life.


    Song Yao went around him and looked at leonine behind him. The girl''s expression did not seem good, although she was busy helping people pack buns, she would glance at them from time to time.


    Song Yao retreated two steps, maintained a distance with Fu Qing, and asked: "How are you guys?"


    Fu Qing scratched his head in embarrassment. "Very good, last time ¡­"


    After he said that, he did not continue, and Song Yao said: "Seems like, it''s not bad, I did not do anything bad to you right?"


    Fu Qing looked at her: "Speaking of which, I would like to thank you, but I am not sure if I can give her the life she wants. Brother Xie and Second Brother are both bestowed by His Highness to me for marriage, I am afraid there will be a day when His Highness bestows me a marriage, what should I do?"


    "Moreover ¡­" He paused, "Our guards'' lives are for His Highness''s sake, I''m not sure if I can live until the day I marry her."


    Song Yao smiled. She wanted to pat him on the shoulder, but felt that it would be a little difficult, so she patted him on the back and said: "A man should work hard for his goal after making a decision. If you want to marry her, then think of ways to accomplish this goal. Although Rong Chu is arrogant and spoiled, he is not an unreasonable person.


    Fu Qing sighed, then continued: "How rare, you like her, and coincidentally, she likes you too. This is probably the luckiest thing in your life, so for this luck, you have to live well, regardless of anything else."


    After Fu Qing heard this, he clenched the sword in his hand and said, "Thank you, I will."


    "Yes." Song Yao replied.


    Just as his voice fell, the sound of fireworks suddenly came from afar. As Song Yao was feeling puzzled, Fu Qing said: "Looks like it''s an urgent matter, I''m going now. Bidding farewell to Su Yun on my behalf, she''s busy, I can''t wait any longer."


    Song Yao was still stunned, Fu Qing had already disappeared.


    She looked up again. leonine was packing some buns and didn''t notice them at all. There were even long queues in front of them.


    Song Yao was at the back waiting to buy buns.


    When it was her turn, the girl stared blankly for a moment before looking around.


    Song Yao said: "I want four bean buns, sorry for troubling you."


    The lady laughed and shook her head. Song Yao then said: "Just now, Fu Qing told me that you are the most beautiful girl he has ever seen. I completely agree with his words."


    The girl''s face turned red as she said, "He is speaking nonsense, but the girl is even more ridiculous."


    Song Yao laughed: "Fu Qing is a gentleman, he disdains to speak nonsense. It''s just a lady, you should trust him."


    leonine''s hands paused for a moment, then Song Yao continued: "He was in a hurry just now, ask me to say goodbye to you."


    The girl passed the bun to her and said, "I understand. Thank you, Miss."


    "Ha" Song Yao laughed lightly, "There''s no need to be polite, I should leave now, farewell."


    The leonine nodded, then Song Yao turned and left.


    This time, Song Gui did not come with them. There was only his and Zhao Lihua, who were too tired and fell asleep on the oxcart.


    When Song Yao arrived at the carriage and saw her like this, she sighed helplessly.


    This woman was indeed too tired.


    A butcher''s shop and a silly son were all she had.


    Song Yao brought the ox-cart and left, and when they were less than five kilometers away from the city, he met Fu Qing who was rushing over from the back.


    The two of them looked at each other, but they didn''t have the time to speak. However, looking at how anxious and serious Fu Qing was, it should be a huge matter.


    They should be going to their village.


    There was only one thing that could make Rong Chu so anxious.


    Did something happen to my master? Song Yao was suspicious.


    With this thought, she also sped up, but in the end, her speed was not comparable to''s, nor was it comparable to Fu Qing''s.


    By the time she reached home, the sun had already set. The afterglow of the sun was quickly gone. Soon the sky turned from yellow to dark blue and then to dark again.

 C77

    When Song Yao returned home, she did not even have the chance to stabilize herself before she sprinted towards Teacher Xu''s residence.


    Although they had only been together for a little more than a month, Teacher Xu''s talent and charisma had already completely moved Song Yao. Song Yao no longer treated him as anyone else, but had already become an existence that she could depend on.


    Song Yao could no longer care about the dozen or so people standing around, she rushed over and pulled his Master along to look, then sat down on a stone chair and said: "You scared me to death, I thought your enemy found you, and killed you."


    Her tone carried some hope of survival, but Teacher Xu did not accept her words, and only said: "I have nothing else. Go back first, you have no business here."


    "Alright." Song Yao answered, thinking that there might be something else, it was indeed inconvenient for her to stay here.


    He had just turned around and took two steps when he suddenly heard Rong Chu yell, "Stop!"


    Song Yao was startled for a moment, and then asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Rong Chu looked at Teacher Xu, then said: "Sir, this student knows that she might displease you, but other than you and me, and the two people on my side, she is the only one who knows about this. Now that something has happened, are you sure you want to let her go so easily?"


    When Song Yao heard him, she looked at Fu Qing, who was standing beside him. Fu Qing had his head lowered the whole time, so Song Yao was unable to catch a glimpse of him.


    From the looks of it, this matter was indeed very serious.


    Song Yao walked to the front of the silent Teacher Xu and asked: "What''s wrong? Master. "


    Teacher Xu lifted his head and looked at her. His eyes were filled with a coldness that Song Yao had never seen before.


    Then she said, "Did I do something wrong? If I really did wrong, you guys have to tell me too, I''m easy to change. "


    "Let them all go down." Teacher Xu suddenly said.


    Song Yao''s body was uncomfortable because of his cold tone. She suddenly felt that she was just too childish, and that her master was probably too secretive, and she had not found out about most of the things that happened.


    Rong Chu dismissed the crowd, causing Fu Qing and Xie Yang to disappear as well. In a short while, there were only three people left in the courtyard.


    "The seed has been lost." Teacher Xu suddenly said.


    "Hmm?" Song Yao did not react and asked curiously: "Seed? What seed was lost? Wouldn''t it be fine if she lost it and bought it again? "What''s all this fuss about? It''s not like ¡­"


    She paused for a moment, then suddenly asked, "Master, you can''t be saying that the corn seed has been lost, right?"


    Teacher Xu looked at her silently for a long time.


    Song Yao was a little confused and a little embarrassed. After all, only the three of them knew how important this seed was and she was indeed worthy of being suspected. Furthermore, the reason why Rong Chu respected the Teacher Xu so much was because of his research on corn. If this thing could become the country''s main food source in the future, their country would definitely be invincible, and they wouldn''t have to worry about the threats of the neighboring small nations anymore.


    Thinking about it this way, Song Yao also understood the reason behind Teacher Xu''s attitude towards her just now.


    "Any leads on the scene?" When was it stolen? Did you see the murderer? Is there anything special about it? "


    Song Yao asked in one breath. After that, she snorted and said, "Do you really not know or are you just pretending?"


    Song Yao understood his anxiety and anger, as well as her current restraint and compulsory calmness. Thus, she explained with good intentions, "Rong Chu, I hope that you can understand me, but of course, this may be a very difficult thing for you, as you do not have the spare time to look at me. But with Master in the middle, I think we''ll have to deal with each other for a long time, so I hope you can understand what kind of person I am. "


    She took a deep breath, "Firstly, although I am a woman and a scarecrow, I also have the ambition to help save the world. Although it may not be realized, I will do my best. Therefore, I would never do anything that would threaten the people of a country. The matter with regards to the Seeds is no small matter. Honestly speaking, I have the heart but not the guts. "


    "Secondly, I''ve only taken you in as my disciple for less than a month. Back then, I''ve said that my master and disciples only cared about one another, and I will never go back on my word." For the past month, I have deeply experienced the importance of a seed to a master.


    Third, although I don''t really like to interact with you, and I know that you are a person that is deep and shallow, but I have never treated you as an enemy. I also know that you are the crown prince today, and if you are, then you are the king, and if I have the heart, then I will curry favor with you.


    "Fourth, for people who have ideas for seeds, one would be from another country, the other would be from the palace. You also know, for those people from the palace, I only know Zi Yanghou, and I have never met any foreigners before, but for the relationship between Zi Yanghou and you, do you need me to say anything?"


    "Fifth ¡­"


    "Alright." Teacher Xu suddenly interrupted her, rubbing his forehead: "It''s because I was muddleheaded for a moment, to actually suspect you, I should know that even though you are clever and quick-witted, you are the same as the crown prince, and are my vile heart. You don''t have to say anymore."


    "No!" Song Yao said: "I must say, fifth, I feel that stealing the seeds is not a bad thing."


    Teacher Xu was startled, Rong Chu also looked at her.


    Rong Chu was startled, but he continued: "You are trying to let our country grow food suitable for its own climate, so that the citizens are not hungry, and there are plenty of food at the border, so other countries do not pose a threat, right?"


    Rong Chu looked up at her but did not say a word.


    Song Yao continued: "If the seeds are stolen, there are only two outcomes. One is destroyed, and the other is nurtured."


    "If we are destroyed, it will not affect us at all. After all, if we can obtain one seed, we can obtain a second one, right?"


    Rong Chu retorted, "Do you think it''s that easy to get a child like that? The seed is in Ling Nan, not the territory of your country. How many difficulties do you think you have to go through to get it? "


    Song Yao sighed: "Is this what you should say? Rong Chu. "


    Rong Chu stared at her, and said fiercely: "Don''t push your luck, your suspicion here hasn''t been washed away."


    Song Yao did not mind and continued, "Do you think governing a country is like playing with children? She got married and had a baby just by thinking about it? Which empire was not built with great effort, not with the blood of the soldiers? Difficult? Should she just give up on it? In other words, even if I conspired with others to destroy the seed, what would happen to you? If you kill me, that would be the end of it, right? "


    Rong Chu was silent for a while, then said: "What if they want to cultivate it? If it is someone from another country, then wouldn''t our country be in even greater danger? If it was anyone else in the palace, how would I be able to act? "


    Song Yao said helplessly: "I don''t know whether or not you are worried, or perhaps, you are more focused on your position, logically speaking, you should not be confused by this matter. If someone from another country were to nurture them, they could come and steal their seeds. Can''t you just steal their nurturing methods? Moreover, it is not known whether they will succeed in nurturing it or not, nor whether the soil in their country''s environment will be able to adapt to this seed''s existence. "


    "If it''s someone from the country or the palace, no matter who it is, it''s still beneficial for the country, isn''t it?"


    She turned back to her master and slowly said, "Sometimes, three smelly smiths are like Zhuge Liang. One person''s intelligence is inferior to the collective wisdom of others, right? I don''t believe, that in such a large country, only my Master knows how to cultivate seeds. "


    "Clap, clap, clap ~ ~ ~"


    Three claps of applause came from the Teacher Xu. He sighed: "But I''m old, I don''t see things as clearly as you, the little girl. I really shouldn''t have."


    "Your Highness, do you understand?" Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha ¡­ "Ahahahahahaha ¡­" He suddenly broke out in laughter before murmuring, "I''ve been trapped in my own world for too long, too long ¡­"


    As he spoke, he headed for the house. Then the door closed and the two of them were alone in the yard.


    Song Yao looked at Rong Chu, saw that he was not in a good mood, and was even staggering when walking, so he went up to help him.


    Rong Chu tilted his head and looked at her for a while before saying, "You ¡­ Who exactly is it? "

 C78

    Are you concerned about me?


    Their four eyes met, and this was the first time Song Yao had observed Rong Chu so seriously at such a close distance.


    He was good-looking. Normally, he was dressed in black with a white jade crown on his head. His facial features didn''t seem like he was a deity that had descended from the heavens, but he was already half a deity.


    "Answer my question, who are you?"


    She was grabbed by the shoulders and shook violently. The person in front of her stared at her with a complicated look in his eyes.


    "Answer me!"


    Song Yao was pulled back to reality, and struggling free of his hands, she asked: "Is who I am important?"


    "Why did you ¡­"


    "There is no why. How could you not think of all these? It''s just that I, as a bystander, can use the most objective attitude to judge the situation if it has nothing to do with me. "


    She turned around and hugged her shoulders as she looked at Rong Chu, "Or do you think that my thoughts are unreasonable? Because I''m a woman? "


    Rong Chu was startled, his eyes flashed, but he did not say anything.


    "Do you believe in Buddha?" Song Yao suddenly asked.


    Rong Chu looked up at her, and did not say a word.


    Song Yao said: "I feel that it is better for people to have faith, this way they will not do things without a bottom line, they will not do bad things, and will not leave any paths for future."


    Rong Chu tilted his head and answered with a light "En".


    Song Yao continued to speak: "Buddha has the word ''heart of separation'', and it speaks of seeing people as equals, and should not have thoughts of comparing the two, once there is such a thought, it would not be true cultivation."


    She took two steps forward and stared into Rong Chu''s eyes, "Other than the biological advantages of a man, no one has ever proven that a woman is inferior to another man.


    Rong Chu planned to leave.


    Song Yao followed him from behind.


    "I have never felt that I was powerful, but it''s just that you think too little of me. Or rather, I think too much of you."


    Song Yao''s tone was indifferent. She did not want to be the center of attention initially, but she did not like being suspected, so she had to explain, although there was no way for her to prove herself physically, there were times when a person''s determination could help.


    It was just that she never thought that because she was too impulsive, a moment of excitement would inadvertently harm Rong Chu''s self-esteem. To be honest, Song Yao didn''t think that Rong Chu didn''t even think of this place, let alone his master. It was probably because the seed was too important to them, and that was why they were like this.


    "Fu Qing." Rong Chu''s voice carried a heavy weariness, "Send Miss Song back." he ordered.


    Seeing Fu Qing rushing over from the back, Song Yao cupped his fist and received the order, then said to her: "Miss Song, let''s go."


    "Yes." Song Yao answered, she turned and prepared to leave. After two steps, she sighed and turned her head again.


    Seeing that, just as Fu Qing wanted to remind him, he heard Song Yao say: "Fu Qing, can you walk a few steps ahead and wait for me? I have something to tell your master."


    Fu Qing did not move, and said: "Miss Song, it''s already very late, do not make things difficult for me."


    Song Yao sighed: "If you don''t leave, what secrets do I have to tell you later, you will become someone who knows. At that time, I won''t be able to protect your head, I can''t say for sure."


    Naturally, Fu Qing would not listen to her. He even walked a few steps towards her, as if he was going to use force.


    However, Rong Chu opened his mouth and said, "You can take your leave first."


    Fu Qing didn''t hesitate this time. He turned around again, but he had already disappeared.


    "What are you trying to say?" Rong Chu looked up at the sky with his hands behind his back.


    "The moon is round. Tonight." Song Yao said.


    Rong Chu turned around with the intention to leave. He was not in the mood to listen to Song Yao''s nonsense.


    "What are you going to do next?" Song Yao asked anxiously.


    Rong Chu stopped in his tracks, and said after a long time: "It has nothing to do with you."


    Song Yao sighed and caught up to him: "I know you must know this, although I was quite annoyed of you previously, but I can''t possibly say it''s annoying. In short, I didn''t like you previously, but I never felt that you were someone who was not qualified to be in charge of the world."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    The moonlight rose into the sky and the moonlight shone down like the daytime. Seeing his dejected look, Song Yao sighed, "What you should do now isn''t depression and resistance to me. There are two things you should do now."


    Rong Chu turned around, "Oh? Which two? "


    Song Yao said: "First, carefully investigate the details of what happened. Since master has seen it, he must have some clues, and have sent people to investigate."


    "Oh? "But just now, you ¡­" Rong Chu did not finish.


    Song Yao said: "I was just speaking from the perspective of a nation, and now from your perspective, at least I already knew who was targeting you, and it would be better for me to be prepared for the future, wouldn''t it?"


    "You must be careful when investigating the people you mess with. Don''t be too reckless. Be careful that the other party intentionally allows you to fall into his trap."


    "And the second point?" Rong Chu''s tone had already eased up, and wasn''t as cold as before.


    "Second, you have to continue looking for new seeds, even if it''s new. After all, there are some things that you should take advantage of when you have them in your hands."


    "Don''t you think what you said just now is a bit different?" Rong Chu asked.


    Song Yao said: "Of course there are differences, because not everything can only be agreed upon or opposed to this point of view.


    "Earlier, if you had doubted me, I would naturally have refuted you. Naturally, I would have stood against you, so those words just now represented my position. Now that I''m on your side, of course there will be some discrepancies. How normal is that. "


    "Ha, you''re really sharp tongue." Rong Chu''s face was a little pale, and her lips slightly raised.


    Song Yao heaved a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart: "Alright, I''ve finished talking to you. Regardless of whether you will accept it or not, I hope to be able to help you.


    "Can I understand that you''re concerned about me?" Rong Chu suddenly asked.


    Rong Chu strolled forward, "Isn''t it because you are concerned about me that you are thinking from my point of view? "You don''t want to admit it?" He suddenly moved closer to Song Yao and scared her so much that she took two steps back. She coincidentally stepped on a piece of wood, slipped, and was about to fall backwards.


    Rong Chu subconsciously reached out and pulled her, using a bit of force, Song Yao was pulled into his embrace.

 C79

    CHAPTER 79 - Are you okay or not?


    Under the strange atmosphere, the two of them were stunned for a moment by their strange postures. Then, they simultaneously let go of each other and steadied themselves.


    Song Yao who had reacted to it could not help but say angrily: "Do you really like suddenly getting close to others to scare people? Who gave you such a habit? If it''s a cliff, then I''ll fall down. Don''t be like this in the future. "


    On both sides were willow trees, although there was a moon, Song Yao was just like most girls, afraid of the dark and the ghosts.


    So she caught up to Rong Chu in just two steps, and had nothing to say: "Did you count in your heart, about this matter."


    "Nope." Rong Chu replied quickly.


    The cold air around his body dissipated, and he no longer had his usual arrogance and coldness. He now felt a little soft, like a obedient wolf.


    Raising a little wolf cub was actually not bad, Song Yao thought, but it should be very difficult to catch, right?


    "Sigh!" Let me ask you, are the wolves on this mountain easy to catch? "


    Seemingly not knowing why Song Yao would change the topic to this point, Rong Chu''s footsteps slightly paused, and continued to move forward: "I''ve never caught one, but it''s not hard at the time of Qiu Shou."


    "Ooo" How about you help me catch one? " Song Yao took an inch when he saw Rong Chu answer her.


    Rong Chu coldly snorted, "Why should I help you do such a thing?"


    Song Yao said shamelessly, "I came up with an idea for you, of course you have to repay me."


    "Ideas? What idea? Did I use it? "


    "Do you want to go back on your word?" Song Yao walked in front of him and retreated, "If you''re useless, then tell me, where did Xie Yang go? Where are the others who followed you? "


    Rong Chu glared at her unsurprisingly, "Since you understand, you should know that before you told them your idea, I had already sent them to handle this matter, no?"


    "Yeah." Song Yao slowed down her footsteps, forcing Rong Chu to slow down.


    "But I also want to remind you. I said you have to be careful of traps, don''t fall for it too easily. If it''s too obvious, it''s very likely to be intentional, isn''t it?"


    Rong Chu''s footsteps stopped, and after a while he said: "Fu Qing, chase up to Xie Yang, and tell him not to act rashly, and wait for me to return to the palace first."


    Fu Qing accepted the order and disappeared.


    "Fu Qing sure is useful!" Song Yao sighed and added: "Can you give him to me? I also want to have such a little partner. Too awesome.


    A fan appeared out of nowhere in Rong Chu''s hands, causing his mood to improve a lot. Opening the fan, although it was night time, it still had some grace.


    "Impossible." He rejected her bluntly.


    "Oh." Song Yao did not mind, since she did not truly want Fu Qing, but Xie Yang too! She felt that he was much stronger than her!


    "Sigh!" Right, I need to ask you something. " Song Yao suddenly thought of something and asked. She was a little excited.


    "What?" Rong Chu turned to look at her and asked.


    "Why aren''t you married yet? Didn''t they say that marriage was very early in ancient times? Especially since you are shouldering the future of the entire country. Shouldn''t you have gone through the succession earlier? "Why have I heard from others that you don''t even have a concubine yet?"


    "Ancient times?" Rong Chu frowned.


    "¡­" Song Yao choked a little, and shamelessly said, "Don''t mind the details, just tell me why."


    "Why is that?" Can''t I not like it? "


    "You don''t like it?" Song Yao thought for a few times, then asked: "Why not?"


    Rong Chu was annoyed by her question and did not reply, so he quickened his pace.


    "Sigh!" Song Yao chased after him, looked left and right, and went close to ask: "It can''t be that you can''t do that, right?"


    "You can''t do that to a woman?"


    "Too short a time?"


    "Too fast?"


    "Are you sick?" Rong Chu was extremely calm as he turned to look at her and said coldly.


    "Argh!" So be it! But why? Girls are so ugly, can''t you find one you like? No way, you''re the crown prince! Are you really, as they say, a pervert in bed? "It won''t ¡­"


    With his mouth suddenly covered, Rong Chu''s face was calm, his eyes remained emotionless as they faintly shone under the moonlight.


    "If you continue to blabber nonsense, I don''t mind letting you test me out right now."


    Song Yao frantically shook her head, as she moaned in her mouth. She wanted to struggle free from Rong Chu, but she had been repeatedly defeated by his powerful hands.


    "Calm down, I''ll let you go."


    Song Yao quickly nodded.


    Rong Chu released his hand, and said slowly: "Today, it is just the two of us, you can say whatever you want, I will not care, but if I hear you say these words elsewhere, I will not forgive you."


    Song Yao quickly nodded her head and covered her mouth, not saying a word.


    Rong Chu turned around and snorted coldly as he walked away.


    In a journey that wasn''t long or short, the two of them had already walked for twice the amount of time they normally would. Song Yao didn''t dare to say anything else as she simply followed behind him quietly.


    However, his heart felt much more comfortable.


    She was afraid that Rong Chu would feel the shadow in his heart because of her previous excitement, because although Rong Chu looked extremely decisive and cold, seventy percent of the time, it was all an act. He was relying too much on his teacher and paying too much attention to her teacher''s opinions.


    He hoped that the conversation from before would divert his displeasure, even though it was not a wise move.


    However, Song Yao was still curious why Rong Chu wasn''t getting married. He seemed to already be twenty years old.


    Could it be that he had a white moon in his heart?


    When Song Yao thought of this, she suddenly felt a bit of excitement.


    If it were in accordance to development, for someone like him with a position of his own, and with the moonlight, it would surely be an extremely touching love story. If he could have a peek or two, wouldn''t this feeling be too stimulating?


    Finally, the two of them stopped and walked. After Song Yao''s brain, which was full of questions, stopped, Song Yao walked to her own door.


    Song''s Mother was waiting for her in the courtyard. When he saw her, he immediately said: "Where did you go? Why didn''t you say anything and quickly left. Xiao Gui and I thought something happened to you!"


    "Aiya, sorry mother, I went over to Master''s place. Didn''t I go to the city? Therefore, I bought some things for Master, but it''s not something that can be left behind, so I hurriedly sent it over to him. Sorry, I didn''t have the time to tell you. "


    After hearing what she said, Song''s Mother''s expression immediately calmed down and said, "So that''s how it is, then how is your master?"


    Song Yao paused for a moment: "Okay, and he even got his friend to send me back."


    She turned around, planning to introduce Rong Chu to Song''s Mother, but when she looked up, other than the three of them, who else could she see?

 C80

    Song Yao''s master planned to move.


    She understood this point. The reason why her master would live in seclusion in a place where even the villagers would not be able to find him was to avoid detection. Now that the seed had been stolen and his identity had been exposed, there was no need for him to continue staying here.


    Because most of the seeds in the house were seed type and most of them were only one set, Song Yao arranged them very carefully.


    Teacher Xu did not lack money, so he hired a horse carriage to pack his belongings. After everything was settled, he asked Song Yao if he wanted Song Gui to go with him.


    Song Gui was now his student and would definitely move far away from here this time. Letting Song Gui run back and forth was obviously impossible, so there were only two choices left, one to give up on learning and stay, and the other to leave home to learn.


    Song Yao hesitated for a few seconds, before making the decision. It was just that she couldn''t make the decision yet, but she needed her mother to make the decision first.


    Therefore, when Song Yao finished packing, she went home to ask for Song''s Mother''s opinion. However, what made Song Yao curious was that Song''s Mother''s main focus was not on where Song Gui was staying, but rather the place where Teacher Xu was actually leaving to.


    This made Song Yao start to care about what her mother''s feelings towards her master was for. At first, she thought it was just a relationship between a servant and her master, but now ¡­


    After Song Yao''s reminder, Song''s Mother practically agreed without hesitation to send Song Gui over, and had kept on telling him to be obedient and not to cause any trouble.


    However, for the first time, Song Gui revealed a dissatisfied expression. When Song Yao squatted down and asked Song Gui for his opinion, although he nodded, he still wanted to cry.


    In the end, Song Gui still followed Teacher Xu, who gave her an address, telling her to be careful not to be followed. Song Yao agreed.


    The reason why she didn''t follow him was because she knew that her master still hadn''t removed all of her suspicions. Now, she could only help find the person who stole the seed, in order to completely remove all suspicions towards her.


    But this matter was not like what happened with Big Sister Feng, maybe the other party was someone she could not even reach her knees to jump to, so she could only react in time and do nothing else, which was the best way to not cause trouble.


    In the blink of an eye, another month had passed. It was time for them to send in more medicinal herbs. This time, there was more than one type of medicinal herbs.


    Song Yao looked at the variety. There were: Cang techniques, Ground Dragon, Bupleurum, Scutellaria, Fringe of Hu, and Dandelion.


    Furthermore, this time, she was planning to develop a few more families. The variables and instability of one family were too great. This way, there would be an additional way out, but it would be a bit more troublesome.


    The two of them left in the morning and arrived at the capital city at noon. They first handed over the large piece of divine arts to the shopkeeper, then left the place to have a meal in order to look for the next store.


    When Zhao Lihua thought about the noodles, the two of them did not think about it and went to eat.


    This time, coincidentally, he met the Big Sister Feng.


    Seeing that it was Song Yao, Lou Lingfeng was astonished and happy: "How is it you, you came but you didn''t come visit me, if it wasn''t for the fact that I was in a good mood today, I''m afraid I would have missed it again."


    Song Yao smiled slightly and said: "I promised OP that if I still don''t step into her Drunken Fragrance Pavilion, won''t going there be a slap to my face?"


    The Big Sister Feng laughed: "You still don''t know about the OP? She was just joking, how could she take it as real? "


    Song Yao laughed and said, "What noodles are you eating? Is there anything else? I''m not used to the sauces here. "


    Lou Lingfeng said: "I eat lightly, basically, I don''t need any other ingredients, just follow your taste."


    At this time, Zhao Lihua also sat down, but because she was the tyrant of the village before, she had to bully the two of them. Therefore, it was a bit difficult for her to speak. Usually, her voice was the loudest, but this time, it was very quiet.


    "So it''s Aunt Zhao. I didn''t recognize it just now and didn''t dare to casually call out. I hope you don''t mind." Lou Lingfeng passed her a bowl of broth and said: "It''s been a long time since I last saw you."


    Zhao Lihua was embarrassed and quickly replied: "Yes! Yes, long time no see. "


    She nervously rubbed her hands. This girl was naturally different from the previous girl. She was no longer someone she could offend.


    Lou Lingfeng laughed, but just as she was about to say something, the little girl standing behind reminded him that it was time for her to go back.


    Lou Lingfeng was a little lonely. Song Yao had no choice but to comfort her, "If I finish my task early, I''ll come and find you."


    Hearing her words, Lou Lingfeng immediately revealed a smile, and after the two of them spoke for a while, Lou Lingfeng left.


    However, just as she took two steps, she was suddenly blocked by a few people.


    "Oh, whose family''s daughter do I think it is? Isn''t this the best girl in the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion? Why was it that they were running out in broad daylight, but it was no longer night time? Do you miss men in the day? "


    When Lou Lingfeng saw the newcomer, her face immediately paled, and she started to tremble slightly. But in order not to implicate Song Yao, she forced herself to continue: "If Young Master Li is interested, the transvestite Drunken Fragrance Pavilion is waiting for you."


    "Screech ~ ~ Screech ~ ~" When the man saw the woman giving in, he was slightly surprised. He said in a weird tone, "You really sold too much? You don''t want all your honor and shame, but you want people to buy you on the streets? But I don''t want to go to your Drunken Fragrance Pavilion. I just want to buy you here and perform for everyone. What do you think? "


    A chopstick flew past his ear, and Song Yao said: "I think you''re dreaming."


    At first, she thought that they were Big Sister Feng''s guests. She was afraid that there might be a misunderstanding between the two of them, so she did not interfere. From the looks of it, this man was intentionally finding fault.


    The man had a toothpick in his mouth, and when he saw Song Yao''s raised eyebrows, he gave off a wretched smell.


    He reached out to touch Song Yao''s face, and muttered: "Yo, was it newly opened by the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion? Your temper is so bad? I like it. "She''s just a bit poor dressed, could it be a little girl?"


    When his hand was about to touch Song Yao''s face, Song Yao extended his leg and ruthlessly kicked his lower body. A miserable howl sounded out on the street, and the people beside him were all stunned, they did not have any response.


    "Try touching me again?" Song Yao looked at him and said.

 C81

    However, Lou Lingfeng panicked and said, "Yao''er, go quickly, go quickly!"


    Song Yao coldly snorted: "Since I''ve stirred up trouble, then I''m not afraid of trouble. I don''t believe that he''ll be able to find someone to kill me today without paying the price."


    "Yao''er!" Lou Lingfeng stopped her, then pushed her away: "Don''t speak anymore nonsense, hurry up and bring Aunt away."


    Song Yao turned and said to Zhao Lihua: "Aunt Zhao, I''ll have to trouble you again this time, go home first, take the medicine on the carriage back home and let it dry. We''ll sell it next time."


    Zhao Lihua was stunned, then said: "Then ¡­ "Then you ¡­"


    "Go back and tell my mom that I''m here to repay her kindness, so she doesn''t have to worry."


    Although Zhao Lihua was in a difficult position, she looked around at the dangerous atmosphere around him and thought for a while.


    Song Yao nodded, just at this time, the few people in front of him realized that there was someone here who dared to offend the young master, and that he was finished and did not protect the young master properly. Afterwards, Song Yao rushed towards Song Yao like a swarm of bees. Song Yao pushed him away and assumed a fighting pose.


    It was obvious that these people relied on their tall and big stature to intimidate others. They were all three-legged cats, so it was not difficult to teach them a lesson.


    But what Song Yao did not expect was that after she beat back four people, a powerful person actually came.


    From the looks of it, this person was not a simple attendant. He had kung fu and was using a killing move the moment he attacked.


    This man had a long sword in his hand, his movements were nimble and his speed was fast, Song Yao did not even have time to retaliate and could only rely on his instincts to dodge, being forced back.


    Seeing that, Lou Lingfeng knew that something was wrong, so she immediately turned and ran in the direction of the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion.


    For convenience, Song Yao would usually stick her head into a ball, but this time, the sword wind had already swept past her head who knows how many times, causing the ball of hair to completely scatter and fall down, causing the ribbon in her hair to fly into the air.


    And in just a moment, she was already injured, and all the martial arts participants were like dead men to her, and in a moment, Song Yao was spitting out blood.


    The first strike was so serious that the sword in front of her could no longer be seen. She could only instinctively dodge until she finally lost all her strength.


    Just as the man was about to use his final strike, someone behind him suddenly said, "Stop!"


    The man retreated, causing Song Yao to heave a sigh of relief, and fell to the ground.


    "Young Master Li." He hugged his sword and bowed.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    However, he did not expect Young Master Li to extend his hand and slap the man, and said angrily, "Who let you do this to her? Your whole body is covered in blood. Don''t you feel that the dirt is very ugly? "


    That person seemed to be used to it. He lowered his head and said, "This little one understands my mistakes."


    "Humph!" Young Master Li snorted and said to the people behind him, "Carry her home. I want her to know the consequences of offending my capital''s number one son."


    Before Song Yao fainted, she suddenly heard this and almost fainted from laughter in her heart. This person really had some self-awareness.


    Song Yao was woken up by the splashing of water. In a split second, she struggled to open her eyes as she struggled to breathe. Her hair and clothes were all wet, and she herself was tied to a wooden stake behind her.


    She looked around. There was only a window on the left side of the house. The door was made of wood, and on all sides, there was an unpainted yellow mud wall. There were many torture tools hanging on the walls.


    Just as he was thinking this, he received a slap on the face. Song Yao felt blood at the corner of her mouth, she licked it and threw it up.


    Song Yao looked at him, then suddenly laughed: "How about we discuss this?"


    The Brawler was startled, then his gaze swept over her: "You want to discuss this with me? What makes you think you can? "


    Song Yao''s expression did not change, "Do you know who I am?"


    The Brawler''s hands paused for a moment, his eyebrows creased, and then he asked: Who are you trying to scare? Who do you think I am? "My uncle, my father''s brother, and his blood brother are the prime minister. Who dares to threaten me?"


    Song Yao pondered in her heart. Was it because of this human that this dog acted so willfully? That would be easy. Having a clear goal would save him a lot of time and trouble.


    "Oh? "You were originally Li Chenglin''s nephew." Song Yao said calmly.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Unsurprisingly, she was slapped again.


    "Who gave you the guts to directly call out my uncle''s name? You think you''re worthy? "


    Song Yao''s entire body was in pain, even to the point that her forehead was covered in perspiration, but her expression did not change.


    In the month she had spent with her master, she hadn''t said much about the corn seed because she wasn''t sure. After all, she hadn''t studied it before she transmigrated, and she only occasionally came into contact with it in books. She was very wary of talking about it on paper, just like catching the real culprit. Fortunately, Teacher Xu was not someone who would force her, so she would not force her. She spent most of her time talking about the matters of the palace, mostly talking about his close friend Li Chenglin.


    Her master had said that Li Chenglin was a person who would do anything he could to get to her current position. In order to sit in this position, he had caused so much harm to so many people that he couldn''t help but admire his abilities.


    In his three years in office, he had proposed countless reforms of the rule of law, and although they had occasionally failed, most of them had actually benefited the people.


    The crowd were all cheering, and his seat was even more stable. Even Master Song Yao leaving the imperial court was something that he had spent a lot of effort to protect.


    Teacher Xu called this person unscrupulous and magnanimous. He was strict with others and strict with himself. He had modified his family''s teachings many times, but he would never let the children in his house get away with it.


    "Do I deserve it? Is it up to him, Li Chenglin, to decide?"


    Her words made the people in front of her a little nervous. After all, out of all the people he had bullied, no one dared to call his uncle''s name in front of him.


    "You ¡­ "What''s your name?" he asked suddenly.


    "Do you really want to know my name? Oh yeah, I don''t know if your uncle''s'' Cui Shan Hong ''is worth drinking, but the last time my master brewed it, she sent me to deliver two jars, and after half a month, I don''t know if you finished it or not. "


    The person in front of him had already started to move the knife he was holding in his hand. "You ¡­" How do you know about this wine? "

 C82

    Young Master Li was doted upon by his family since he was young. He was not afraid of anyone but his uncle. His uncle was stern and serious, and there was hardly a smile on his face.


    Young Master Li, Li Zhi was normally very afraid to meet his uncle, but since he was his own son, he had to rely on his uncle as a senior official to be able to stand out, so he had to pay respects to his uncle from time to time.


    Ever since that person had left for the village, his uncle had not touched any alcohol, so everyone had forgotten about it. However, recently, his uncle had suddenly started drinking again, so everyone thought that he had forgotten about that person.


    Now it seemed as if that person had returned? Could this woman be an uncle''s friend?


    Thinking about that, Li Zhi immediately shook his head and said: "Impossible! How could there be a woman as an official? You can''t be a friend of my uncle. "


    Song Yao: "..." She had nothing to say and even felt that there was something wrong with this person''s head. Didn''t she say that she was giving it away for her master? Why would she think that she was the Prime Minister''s friend? Why do you think that?


    "Why aren''t you saying anything!? You''re not his friend, are you? Then tell me, how did you know he was suddenly drinking again recently? How did you know, that he was still drinking Red Jade Mountain? "


    Song Yao said helplessly: "Firstly, I am not his friend. Secondly, I helped my Master deliver the wine to him, and he even left me to drink with him, so I know. "


    "Have you been to the Prime Minister''s Estate recently?"


    Li Zhi slowly retracted the blade in his hand, he knew very well that his uncle thought very highly of that friend, if that person was really his friend''s disciple, then the person he had offended would truly be too troublesome.


    "You ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard someone knocking on the door in a hurry.


    Li Zhi trembled in fright at the sudden knock on the door, and angrily shouted: "What are you knocking on! Is he dead? "


    The butler outside the door said anxiously, "Young Master, it''s bad. Someone broke in and said it was someone from the government who came to ask for the girl you just brought."


    "What?" Li Zhi quickly turned around and opened the door, grabbing the butler''s collar: "What did you say?"


    The person repeated the situation outside and soon there was a series of bangs.


    Song Yao let out a long breath. Fu Qing was really slow, to actually let her drag it out for so long. He was obviously very tired, yet he still went to all the trouble to find a topic to talk about, to prevent that idiot from discovering his.


    , who was still in a daze at the door, suddenly heard the sound of footsteps. With just one sentence, it caused him, who had almost fallen asleep, to immediately perk up.


    The person outside said: "Young Master Li, Zi Yanghou has disturbed us."


    "Why is it you?"


    "How could it be him?"


    The two of them spoke at the same time. Gongsun Xiao laughed and said: "It''s me, that lady is extremely important to me. Young Master Li, please let me go, don''t make things difficult for me."


    Song Yao was still in a stunned state. She was waiting for Fu Qing, not Gongsun Xiao.


    What the hell was going on? Why did he always encounter this person every time he was in his most miserable state!?


    "So it''s the marquis." Since Young Master Li has been in the capital before, he naturally has heard of Zi Yanghou''s reputation before.


    Young Master Li clenched his fists in his sleeves. He had been arrogant in the capital for so long and no one had ever dared to attack him. How could he take this lying down? However, he was very clear about who Zi Yanghou was, and he was even more clear that this person was not someone he could afford to offend.


    "Of course, how could I dare not give you face. However, I still hope that you can discipline her. Next time, don''t recklessly make a move on others. "


    "Of course." Gongsun Xiao replied. With a sweep of his palm, the rope that tied Song Yao was snapped. Song Yao could not stand still and fell to the ground.


    Gongsun Xiao took two steps forward and carried her on his back, then said: "Zi Yanghou will remember this favor."


    After he finished speaking, he left the room, leaving Young Master Li to stomp about.


    When Song Yao woke up, his entire body was wrapped in gauze, looking like a wounded target, and it was extremely painful.


    The room was very dark. She glanced around and got off the bed with difficulty. There was a table beside the bed, and in front of the table was the window. She opened the window in a flustered manner.


    The moment the wind blew in, the door opened, and with the sound of footsteps slowly approaching, Gongsun Xiao smiled: "I''m awake, how do you feel?"


    Song Yao turned around and looked at him, then took the opportunity to lean on the side of the table and jokingly said, "The feeling is very good, the Hou Mansion''s bed is very soft, and the wind is very cold."


    Gongsun Xiao sat down on the table and poured himself a cup of tea: "Where''s your body? How about it? The doctor said it was only a superficial wound and might hurt a little, but it has already been treated. "


    "Yes, it does feel a bit painful, but not too severe. I can bear with it." "However, I''m rather curious ¡­"


    "When your Big Sister Feng went to find the OP for help, I was in the middle of a discussion with the OP, so I took the chance to go over. You don''t want to accept my good intentions? "


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you are too petty. Who would reject your kind intentions? However, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for me to return your favor. Speak, what do you want me to do?"


    The tea cup made a slight noise as it was placed on the table. The wind blew into his hair and ruffled it, causing him to laugh softly, "Why is your purpose so heavy? Can''t I just do something good to save you?" Just like how you saved me back then, do you have any other intentions? "


    Song Yao curled her lips, "What you said sounds good, but who knows if it''s true?"


    "Hey, Song Yao, Miss Song! Don''t you think you''re being too mean to me? No matter what, I saved you this time, but you still want to say something awkward to make me feel bad? "


    Song Yao chuckled: "Alright, alright, it''s my fault, I will apologize to you, and I, on the other hand, solemnly thank you for saving my life. I am unable to repay you for your great kindness, so I can only avoid coming to pay you back for your kindness."


    "Aiya, then come, let me massage your shoulders." Song Yao ran behind Gongsun Xiao like a lackey and reached out to touch Gongsun Xiao''s shoulder.


    Gongsun Xiao suddenly moved forward a little, and turned to look at her: "Are you trying to play any tricks?"


    Song Yao stretched her wrist, looked into his eyes and asked: "What do you think?"


    Gongsun Xiao declined to comment, "Come, I like the ones with more strength, it''s very comfortable like this."


    Song Yao: "..."

 C83

    It was ten in the evening, and in the backyard of the Marquis'' Mansion, there was a quiet little courtyard that was lit up by a light as if it was made of beans. Noises would come from time to time.


    "I already said that it''s not playing Go, it''s five Go."


    "Then you have to win to make me go easy on you."


    Song Yao was still unmoved when she heard it, but when it came to Song Yao, he was completely victorious.


    "Oh, again." Gongsun Xiao didn''t mind at all.


    Song Yao said angrily: "Are you sure you can still be fun?!"


    "Sure." Gongsun Xiao remained calm.


    Song Yao rolled his eyes and said: "If you''re not serious about this round, I won''t play anymore. There''s no meaning."


    "Aren''t you happy that you won?" Gongsun Xiao was puzzled.


    "Victory is not a martial art, it would be shameful if word of it were to spread. You don''t want to play with me at all, right?" Song Yao complained.


    Gongsun Xiao did not make a sound, and extended his hand out to touch the ground.


    After ten rounds, Song Yao wins one lose, nine losses.


    After twenty rounds, Song Yao was victorious by one, losing by nineteen.


    After the thirty rounds, Song Yao was angry and stopped playing.


    "Aiyaya, you are truly hard to serve. That will make you win. If you are unhappy, that will make you lose. If you are not happy, what should I do?"


    Song Yao gave him a middle finger and said: "It''s fine if you''re an expert, but I''ve been unrestrained at Go for so many years and have been beaten black and blue by a novice like you. You really have no place for shame."


    "Oh? How do you know I''m new? "


    "You didn''t let me in the first round at all, right? Are you trying to look at the rules and figure out a way to do it? Is this your first time playing it? "


    Gongsun Xiao: "Err ¡­"


    "I didn''t react at first. After that, you became braver as you fought, and you weren''t someone who admitted defeat so how could you let me win the first match, right? "


    "Haha." Gongsun Xiao laughed, "You can tell that. Indeed, I have never played chess with the crown prince before, and never played this kid''s game."


    "Okay." Song Yao sighed, "I admit defeat."


    "It''s that easy?" Gongsun Xiao was a little surprised.


    "It''s just admitting defeat, how can it be so difficult? Admitting that you''re stronger than me is not denying that I have no good points. It''s just that you''re stronger than me in certain aspects." It''s like you''re competing with me. You can''t beat me, can you? "


    Gongsun Xiao burst out in laughter: "Who would compete in this?"


    "Then what can I compare to?" Song Yao collapsed onto the chair, "I have nothing good to talk about, if I don''t eat, what can I be compared to sleeping?"


    "Ouch, being too modest is shameful. How can a person who can make His Highness'' heart fall for him be an ordinary person?"


    "Hah." Song Yao chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gongsun Xiao asked. Under the flickering light of the candle, his face swayed unsteadily under the light of the lamp.


    "Are you jealous?" Song Yao laughed, "Are you unhappy that I stole your crown prince''s gaze away?"


    Gongsun Xiao was startled, and said helplessly: "What are you thinking? Is there anything I can compare with you? "


    "Oh ¡­" Song Yao rubbed her stomach that was a little hungry, thinking about sweet and sour carp: "You can''t compare, you can''t compare. You''re the Golden Phoenix in the sky, and I''m a young chicken in the fields, why should I compare?"


    "¡­" Gongsun Xiao said angrily, "Then what were you blabbering about just now?"


    "Oh ¡­" Song Yao said indifferently, "Maybe it''s because I''m hungry. I have a problem with that, if I''m hungry, I''ll babble nonsense."


    Gongsun Xiao stood up and said angrily: "You are simply ¡­ It can anger a person to death! "


    Song Yao burst into laughter when he saw Yue Yang''s reaction, laughing as if he was an idiot.


    But when Gongsun Xiao brought her food, Song Yao had already fallen asleep.


    At that time, Gongsun Xiao wanted to use the sweet and sour fish on Song Yao''s face, but after thinking about it again, he decided not to.


    Song Yao was woken up by the smell of the food, the moment she opened her eyes, she had already placed food on the table. She had been hungry for the whole day, so she didn''t even have time to wash before throwing herself in front of the table.


    Just as she was about to grab the steamed bun, something flew in from the window and hit the back of her hand. It hurt.


    Gongsun Xiao walked in from the door: "So you don''t like clean people?"


    "Are you staring at me?" Song Yao asked doubtfully.


    Gongsun Xiao laughed twice, then said: "I''m lucky, I can always predict when you will wake up."


    "Tsk ¡­"


    Song Yao turned around and washed her face and rinsed her mouth.


    After she finished eating, just as Gongsun Xiao was about to say something, someone suddenly said from outside: "Elder, Master Li requests an audience."


    "Oh?" Gongsun Xiao said in realization, "You''re here so early?"


    Song Yao glanced at him with some suspicion, then said to the door: "Invite him to wait for a while, tell him that I am currently eating, and that he is invited to sit first."


    The person outside replied and left. Song Yao said: Who is it? Master Li? Could it be Young Master Li''s father? "


    "Tsk ¡­" Gongsun Xiao drank his tea, "Do you know everything?"


    Song Yao smirked: "No way, is there anything else I don''t know?"


    Gongsun Xiao sneered, "What do you plan to do? To this Young Master Li. "


    Song Yao was startled when she heard that, and asked: "What are you saying? What else can I do to people? Wasn''t this famous in the capital? How could I have that capability? "


    After she finished speaking, she drank all the soup in one gulp, then wiped her mouth and said, "I''m so full. Can I discuss it with you? Can I come to your place every month to get a meal in the future? "


    "No problem, but what do you want to trade for it?" Gongsun Xiao asked.


    Song Yao thought for a long time before saying, "What do you want?" Without waiting for Gongsun Xiao to say anything, she anxiously said: "It must be something I can do, and not something that goes against morals."


    "Tsk ¡­" Gongsun Xiao sighed: "This request of yours is too overbearing, I have decided not to agree to it, eating food is very expensive after all."


    Song Yao let out a long sigh: "The Zhu Family stinks of wine and meat, and frozen to death on the road ¡­ "Sigh ¡­"


    Gongsun Xiao stood up and said: "Don''t speak nonsense and recite those poems that you cannot understand. Get up and come with me to meet that Li."


    Song Yao said impatiently: "Can''t you just send him away, I have to go home, if not my mother would be worried."


    "That won''t do. You take care of your own matters." Gongsun Xiao grabbed her and pulled her towards the door.


    After passing through a few doors, a few courtyards, and a few corridors above a pond, Song Yao finally arrived at the front hall.


    Once he entered, he heard a "Aiyah" sound. Song Yao trembled in fear, and then he heard the man surnamed Li say, "Aiyah, Master Hou, long time no see."

 C84

    This person''s hair was oily, and his ears were big. His military stomach was comparable to a pregnancy, and the clothes he wore were expensive. He wore a jade ring on his finger, as well as a gold ring.


    "It''s the Master Li. This marquis was busy just now, and has delayed for some time. I hope you do not blame me." Gongsun Xiao was hypocritical.


    The person behind him hastily brought out a box and passed it to Gongsun Xiao. Gongsun Xiao smiled: "What are you doing?"


    "Aiya, it''s not worth mentioning. Just take it for the sake of my little brother."


    "Master Li''s words are weird, why do you have to look at the Right Premier''s face again? You came here to admit your wrongs, but you''ve already made a mistake. Look at that person over there, he is the one your son offended."


    Master Li was stunned, so was Song Yao.


    She looked at Gongsun Xiao with wide eyes, and Gongsun Xiao smiled at her.


    Master Li''s face was full of awkwardness as he said in a hurry: "Look at me, why are you so confused." He anxiously walked in front of Song Yao and said: "This lady here, I am Li Wanji, Li Zhi''s father. My unfilial son has been causing trouble all day, and we are in the wrong.


    Song Yao came back to reality and heard him say, his name was Li Wanji.


    Song Yao remained silent for a few seconds before asking: What did you say your name was?


    "I''m Li Wanji." Li Wanji didn''t know why this lady would ask for his name again, but he could only answer her questions in front of the Marquis.


    "Puff ¡­" "Hahahahahaha ¡­" Song Yao suddenly laughed, making everyone in the room confused.


    Song Yao felt that this name was simply too difficult to put into words. She never thought that after leaving her Weibo, her Wechat Moments, her novels, she would still be able to find such things in her life.


    She laughed so hard that she bent down and covered her stomach. Tears welled up in her eyes, and when she looked up at the greasy Li Wanji, she almost fainted.


    Li Wanji was unhappy. He looked at Gongsun Xiao with dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Gongsun Xiao was baffled, seeing that she could not stop, he thought she had suffered some sort of provocation. He walked in front of her and asked in a low voice: "What are you doing?"


    Song Yao wanted to answer him, but she just laughed and sat on the ground, waiting for her strength to disappear, but when she looked up at Li Wanji''s face, she felt like she was about to collapse.


    Gongsun Xiao really could not watch any longer, and directly said to Master Li: "This ¡­ Master Li, why don''t you go back first? I will not take this matter to heart, but I hope that you can look after your child and not let this matter happen again. "


    Master Li was anxious to leave this place, so he thanked his and took his leave.


    Song Yao sat on the ground for a long time to recover her composure. Gongsun Xiao looked at her with an unfathomable expression and even a little angry.


    Seeing that he was already at the edge of the explosion, Song Yao tentatively asked on and off, "Did you ¡­ Haha ¡­ Have you heard... That is ¡­ An idiom? "


    Gongsun Xiao looked at her with a big question mark on his face.


    Song Yao said: "Call... Haha ¡­ Tens of thousands of things to do... "Hahahahahaha ¡­"


    After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but laugh. As she laughed, she said, "Sorry, I saw him ¡­ That face... I... "Hahahahaha ¡­"


    Gongsun Xiao asked. "What''s the difference?"


    Song Yao forced herself to stop laughing: "You can recite it to me like this ¡ª ¡ª Japan, Li Wanji."


    Gongsun Xiao was startled for a moment, then suddenly knocked her on the head as he laughed.


    The laughter of the two of them seemed to be a little contagious. The servants beside them also laughed, and for a moment, the entire room seemed to have gone mad.


    Just as they were rejoicing, someone called out from outside the door, "Master, the Crown Prince is here."


    Song Yao was still hugging onto Gongsun Xiao''s leg, using his clothes to wipe her mucus and tears. Just like that, Rong Chu brought Fu Qing into the room.


    Song Yao looked at the two of them. Rong Chu did not have any expression on his face, but Fu Qing''s expression looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    "¡­"


    After a moment of silence, the servants on both sides quickly kneeled down, and Gongsun Xiao took two steps forward and bowed: "Zi Yanghou greets His Highness, the Crown Prince."


    Rong Chu glanced at Song Yao, waved his hand, and said: "What sort of greeting is there between you and me?"


    Song Yao had a premonition, she was already sitting on the ground, and upon seeing the situation, she immediately changed her posture and knelt down.


    "Qinglan, go get the tea that I begged from the jade smoke a few days ago. Everyone else can leave." Gongsun Xiao instructed.


    All the attendants left the room, leaving only three people behind.


    "Why did the Crown Prince think of coming to my place? Is there something you need?" Gongsun Xiao spoke first.


    Rong Chu''s expression did not change. "It''s Fu Qing, he''s worried about Miss Song, and asked me to bring him over to take a look at the situation."


    Fu Qing: "..."


    Song Yao glanced at Fu Qing and saw the shock in his eyes.


    Song Yao immediately understood, and said anxiously: "I''m sorry, Fu Qing, I made you worry, and even made the Crown Prince specially make this trip, you really shouldn''t."


    "Indeed you shouldn''t, since you are so lively, it is Fu Qing who is worrying too much." Rong Chu said, his voice was stiff, carrying a sense of unhappiness.


    Song Yao: "..." She suddenly had a thought. Why would this fellow have such a reaction? Was he angry that she was related to Gongsun Xiao or was he afraid that she would sell him out? But aren''t these two good brothers?


    "Alright, get up." Rong Chu said again.


    Song Yao was still in pain from kneeling so when she heard her, she quickly stood up and took the opportunity to walk in front of Fu Qing: "Sorry to make you worry, I''m fine."


    Fu Qing: "..." Which one of your eyes saw me and worried? Why do I have to be the target every time?


    Sure enough, Rong Chu snorted once more.


    Song Yao quietened down.


    "Qinglan brought the tea up and then left. Gongsun Xiao said:" Fu Qing''s worry is actually not unreasonable, I don''t know how she managed to provoke that Li Zhi, and he has five or six injuries on his body. It just so happened that at that time, I was in the midst of discussing business with the Master Zhang, so I conveniently went to get someone. "


    After Rong Chu heard this, his eyes flashed. He glanced at Song Yao and asked, "How could something like this happen? What did you do? "


    Song Yao: "..." She thought for a while and said: "I didn''t do anything, but this Young Master Li, relying on the fact that there are people in his family, did a lot of bad things. He went looking for Big Sister Feng yesterday, what can I do? I can only teach him a lesson. "


    "Just now, that person ¡­" Rong Chu looked at Gongsun Xiao, and Gongsun Xiao said: "Right Premier''s brother, Li Zhi''s father, Li..."


    When he said this, he choked and let out a laugh. He then quickly said, "Li Wanji."


    Rong Chu paused for a moment before asking, "What are you laughing at?"


    Just as he finished asking, Song Yao burst out in laughter.


    "What are you laughing at now?" He frowned.


    Gongsun Xiao was brave, and laughed: "Song Yao just told me, she asked me if I have heard of the idiom ''Tens of thousands of jobs every day''. "Hahaha ¡­"


    "Working every day?" Rong Chu still frowned, at a loss of what to say.


    Gongsun Xiao continued: "Song Yao also told me that she wants Li Wanji to recite it like that."


    This time, Rong Chu''s face was red and white,he wanted to laugh but was embarrassed to do so. After holding it in for a while, she said: "A girl, what are you thinking about all day?"

 C85

    Rong Chu''s reaction was too straightforward, Song Yao almost died from laughter.


    Fu Qing pursed his lips, holding back his laughter, he had been punished a few times because of the joke, and this time he had to hold back.


    Rong Chu put down the cup, "What do you think?"


    Gongsun Xiao said helplessly: "What can I say? "The nephew of the Right Premier, can I find him guilty?"


    Rong Chu was silent for a long while, and in the end, didn''t say a word.


    Song Yao said: Even if we cannot condemn him, he should be suffering a bit. If we were to continue like this, who knows how many people will be harmed.


    "Do you have anything to do with him?" Gongsun Xiao turned his head and looked at her, as if he was retarded.


    Song Yao was silent for a moment, then shook her head and said, "No."


    "Then what did you say?" Gongsun Xiao did not leave any face for her.


    "Do you have a way?" Song Yao asked him.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Is it possible for me to see him commit all sorts of crimes? Do you think I''m that kind of person? "


    Song Yao made a "tsk" sound, and coldly snorted: "Who knows what kind of person you are, we aren''t that familiar, right?"


    "Aiyee!" Gongsun Xiao shouted out sinisterly, then he turned to Rong Chu and said: "Your Highness, come and judge, eat my food, sleep with me, and you still owe me your life saving grace. But to say that you are not familiar with him, how can there be such a person?"


    Song Yao was not convinced, "You''re talking about this, could it be that you''ve forgotten who dragged you home originally, fed you food, and gave you clothes to sleep in ¡­ gave you a place to sleep? "


    "This is not the past anymore? Didn''t you say that we were even? "


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t know?"


    The two of them fought back and forth, arguing on their own.


    Rong Chu fiercely placed his teacup on the table and said, "Are you two done yet?"


    The two of them went silent at the same time. Rong Chu stood up and said, "You guys handle this matter yourselves. Fu Qing, leave. "


    After he finished speaking, he walked to the door, and Gongsun Xiao anxiously said: "Your Highness!"


    Rong Chu reached out to interrupt him, "There''s no need to say anymore, this king still has matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Song Yao found it hard to say anything, and could only say: "Then I''ll be sending you off Your Highness."


    Rong Chu flung his sleeves and left the room.


    Gongsun Xiao sent him out the door, and when he returned, he saw Song Yao sitting by the side of the table with a stoic expression on his face, drinking tea. He asked curiously: "Are you not afraid of incurring his wrath?


    "He doesn''t look at the Buddhist Sangha, he won''t." Song Yao said indifferently.


    "Oh? "Who is this buddhist mask?"


    Gongsun Xiao sat down and casually asked.


    "Screech ~ ~ What are you pretending to be?" Song Yao asked in a strange tone.


    "Who is this buddhist mask you are talking about? I also wonder if His Highness'' temper isn''t very good, why does it always seem like there''s nothing I can do to you. Furthermore, he was somewhat hostile to you in the beginning, but now he''s turned his attention to you? "


    Song Yao took a sip of tea and asked: Who else could it be other than you? I''m your savior, and you''re on good terms with him, so you''ll have to rely on your master to hit the dog. Is he that stupid in your eyes? "


    Gongsun Xiao anxiously replied: "I did not say anything, as for your words, although they are fake, they are still suitable for me. But you still didn''t explain to me why he changed his attitude towards you and even worried about you. "As far as I know, since the death of that person, His Highness has not shown such concern for anyone."


    "That person? Who? A man or a woman? " Song Yao asked excitedly.


    Gongsun Xiao rolled his eyes helplessly: "This isn''t the main point, moreover, I can''t mention too much about it."


    Song Yao was extremely excited in her heart, she never thought that Rong Chu would actually have Bai Yue Guang, this was development!


    "Alright, now tell me honestly. What kind of knockout drugs did you give His Highness, to actually be able to attract him to come visit you?"


    Song Yao made a "tsk" sound, then sighed: "Why do you think that?"


    Gongsun Xiao did not utter a word.


    Song Yao gave a "tsk" and let out a long sigh. "Your highness is probably too lonely."


    "What do you mean?" Gongsun Xiao asked.


    "Humans can''t be too lonely. After being lonely for so long, anyone who appears and makes their world lively will become blind."


    Gongsun Xiao raised his teacup, his eyes flashing, but no words came out.


    Song Yao continued: "I just happened to let him feel that my life has gotten a little interesting, like a plum blossom suddenly appearing in the vast snowy plains. Anyone who passes by would more or less take a look, since this place is too desolate."


    "Hah." Gongsun Xiao chuckled, "How did you know that his world is a snowy plain?"


    Song Yao tilted her head and looked at him: "I don''t know, I only confirmed that I''m that Plum Blossom."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, the skin on his face fell to the ground. Aren''t you going to pick it up?" Gongsun Xiao said.


    "Help me pick it up, I''m too lazy to move." Song Yao was a dead pig in hot water.


    "Pfft." Gongsun Xiao laughed out loud, "I am not sure if you are that plum tree or not. I only feel that your face is like a wall that has just been constructed at the east gate.


    "Tsk ¡­" Song Yao sighed, stood up and said: "I''m going home, my mother will probably be worried about me. If you''re free, you are welcome to come play, I will properly entertain you."


    Gongsun Xiao also stood up and said: "Alright, your land is too desolate, I am not interested."


    Song Yao refused to be outdone: "Whoever wants to go is a dog."


    "Haha." Gongsun Xiao laughed.


    The two of them conversed for a while longer before Gongsun Xiao escorted Song Yao out of the courtyard. When they reached the entrance, a maid passed a bundle to Song Yao.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Even though I''ve rejected your invitation to come to my residence for food, if you occasionally come, I can prepare some good food and wine for you, and you can bring it back to eat as well."


    "Aiyee!" Song Yao took the backpack and carried it on her back, "Then I won''t be polite, thank you."


    "Let''s go." Gongsun Xiao drove them away.


    Song Yao responded with a "En" and was about to lift her leg and leave when a young servant came to her door and said anxiously: "Elder, something has happened."


    Gongsun Xiao frowned: "Why are you in such a hurry? Is there something with His Highness? "


    The attendant replied, "It has nothing to do with His Highness. It was Young Master Li. He was suddenly poisoned to death two hours ago."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    The two of them spoke at the same time, and then looked at each other. Gongsun Xiao asked: "How did this happen?"


    The servant shook his head: "I don''t know why, he only said that she suddenly died from poison after eating the Su Family''s steamed buns in the morning, and the Master Li had already lost all sense of reason and brought people to smash the Su Family''s bun house. He also said that the Su Family''s young lady knew him, and now, he''s coming to get him."


    "How could this be?" Gongsun Xiao was suspicious, and said: Miss Song was always with me this morning, how could he be the murderer?


    Just as she finished speaking, Master Li''s figure appeared not far from the door.

 C86

    Master Li, who was previously in high spirits, had now completely changed his appearance.


    His hair was a bit messy, and his eyes were bloodshot. As he walked, he staggered, and his entire person was filled with hatred.


    Song Yao was panicking for a moment, because his actions were too sudden.


    Gongsun Xiao saw that Song Yao''s expression was not right, and walked forward to say: "If there''s anything to say, we can talk about it. To make a move against the people of my house in front of my house, Master Li, you don''t put me, the Marquis, in your eyes, do you?"


    "Hahahahahaha!" Li Wanji suddenly threw his head back and laughed. His movements became even more serious as he said fiercely, "My son is gone, I don''t care if you have a marquis or not. In short, I will make this woman die with my son!"


    Gongsun Xiao was successfully provoked by these words, but he suppressed it: "I know you''re currently in the throes of losing your son, and that it''s inevitable that your emotions will fluctuate. So if you let go of her now, I can pretend that you didn''t say anything just now."


    Song Yao slowly came to her senses. Looking at the ferocious face in front of him, she suddenly thought of her past self.


    When her parents had been in a car accident and had been scolded at by others, she had twisted her face like this and fought with her life on the line.


    "Hahahaha!" Do you think I didn''t say anything? I can''t pretend you didn''t do anything! Zi Yanghou, don''t think that you can get rid of your relationship with her. You are the same person as her, so it might be you two partnering up to poison my son to death! "


    Before Song Yao could make sense of the situation, he saw staring at him with widened eyes, and said fiercely: "You murderer! You murderer! "You bitch!"


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Song Yao reached out and slapped Master Li, no small amount of force.


    "Please calm down, your son passed away two hours ago. Two hours ago, you and I were both in the Hou Mansion, so how am I supposed to harm anyone?"


    Master Li was beaten until he retreated a few steps and let go of his hands. He turned his head and spat, then turned and pointed at Song Yao: "Alright, you, not only do you want to kill my son, you won''t even let me go, right? I won''t let you off! Absolutely not! Someone come! "


    He roared, and then a few thugs surrounded him from all sides. Song Yao took a look, and saw that they were not straw bags.


    "Capture her and bring her to the yamen. I want this murderer to be punished by the government." Li Wanji shouted.


    The people around him suddenly surrounded him. Being surrounded in the middle, Song Yao was at a loss for what to do.


    "Master Li, you are purely going against my house, aren''t you?" Gongsun Xiao stood at the side and said slowly.


    "Humph!" "Don''t forget that Cho''er is also the Right Premier''s nephew. How much ability do you think a marquis like you has to be able to turn the world upside down and disregard human life?"


    Gongsun Xiao said unhurriedly: "I can''t do this, and I don''t have that much power, but if you continue to pester me like this, and refuse to talk things out, I will start beating people up. You should know that Zi Yanghou is a person who never moves his mouth, if it wasn''t for the relationship between us in the past, you would probably already be beaten to the point of being half-dead. As for the Right Prime Minister ¡­ I heard that you''re even more afraid of him than your son is, so I''m not afraid. "


    He did not know if what Gongsun Xiao had said was too logical, but Li Wanji had actually calmed down for a moment, and then he waved his hand: "All of you take your leave."


    Both sides backed off. Song Yao saw Li Wanji, and asked: "Master Li, if you ask me if I harmed your son, my answer is no, but if you want me to cooperate to investigate the truth of your son''s death, I am willing to cooperate throughout. I know that we had a conflict yesterday and are now under suspicion, but with your outburst, everything is not going to be resolved, and your son will not be able to find his murderer, and he will not be able to rest in peace. "So now, please calm down. If you still suspect me, you can ask the government to stop investigating. I will definitely cooperate fully."


    Li Wanji snorted coldly: "Recently, only you and him have clashed, and is an old friend of yours, there is no need for you to think too much about it, you were the one who instigated her to do it to avenge yourself!"


    Song Yao sighed: "Who do you think I am? Who said that I had to kill Li Zhi in order to take revenge? "Don''t talk to yourself. I hope you respect your son. If you continue to cause trouble, he will only be buried even later. I hope you can understand."


    "That''s exactly the case. Now that the murder case has been committed, it should be handed over to the authorities, and the reason for it should be investigated. There''s nothing you can do about it, is there? " Gongsun Xiao said.


    Li Wanji was about to open his mouth to say something when a servant came from behind and bowed, "Master, the Prime Minister has arrived at the palace. He sent me to call you over."


    Li Wanji''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard this. He excitedly pinched the manservant''s shoulder and said, "Master Chen! "Are you saying that your grandpa is willing to interfere?"


    The servant said, "The master general is the young master''s uncle. How could your brother not care? "However, the young lord has never been patient. You have to make the best use of your time, otherwise, if the young lord gets angry, it will be bad."


    Li Wanji quickly said, "Sigh! Sigh! I''ll go, but this murderer, this conspirator, will come with me. "


    He turned and stared at Song Yao, his eyes filled with hatred.


    Although Song Yao could understand him, she had wronged him. Although she could understand it, her heart was still in pain.


    "No problem, I''ll go with you." Song Yao said, "However, when we get to the government offices, if you really say that I am the culprit behind this, you must take out the evidence, otherwise it would be a false accusation, and at that time, the officials will not be able to apprehend me, I still need to report it to the officials to deal with you."


    She looked straight into Li Wanji''s eyes, and Li Wanji also stared back at her. After a long while, he said, "I don''t believe that I can''t find the evidence. I will definitely get that woman from the Su Family to reveal the mastermind. My son must not die in vain."


    Seeing that, Gongsun Xiao said: "I am definitely in charge of this matter, looks like I have to follow the two of you."


    He extended his hand out to take the bag on Song Yao''s shoulder and passed it to the person beside him: "Tang Bai, come with me."


    With that, a person stood behind him. He was dressed in black, with a bit of red at the edge, he was as tall as Gongsun Xiao, and had a stern aura, looking like an assassin at first glance.


    Master Li snorted, and led the way.


    Gongsun Xiao said to Song Yao: "Do you know what''s going on?"


    Song Yao sighed: "I''m basically together with you. If you''re asking me, why not ask yourself?"


    "Tsk ¡­" Gongsun Xiao said helplessly: "Seems like it wasn''t an accident this time, it was deliberately done by someone. Which one do you think is more likely?"


    "He has done so many evil things. What if it''s some other revenge?"


    Gongsun Xiao declined to comment and asked: "You really know that leonine?"

 C87

    The group of people headed towards the government office.


    Song Yao said to Gongsun Xiao: "It''s true that we know each other, but we''re not familiar with each other. That girl and Fu Qing have a little relationship, she seems to be a lover, I wonder if Fu Qing knows about this."


    "Tsk ¡­" Fu Qing even hid this from your second brother, truly ¡­ " Gongsun Xiao said unhappily.


    Song Yao said in understanding, "So you are Second Brother Fu Qing ¡­"


    Gongsun Xiao asked doubtfully: "You know him?"


    Song Yao nodded her head: "I know a little, but now is not the time to talk about this, that Right Prime Minister does not seem to be easy to deal with ¡­"


    "What are you afraid of?" Gongsun Xiao was unconcerned: "What are you afraid of him doing, what have you not done before?"


    "Sigh ¡­" Song Yao sighed heavily, and did not speak further.


    She wasn''t worried about herself, she was worried about leonine, and she was also worried about Fu Qing.


    Last time, Big Sister Feng was innocent and guilty, she bowed to the opponent as an excuse. If she did not know Rong Chu, Big Sister Feng would be finished. This time, the leonine had gotten into trouble with the Right Premier and the situation was not looking good, so she was a little worried.


    Just as he was thinking that, when he saw that was already standing at the doorway, he was patted on the head by Gongsun Xiao: "Why do you look like you''ve lost your soul? Is the wound uncomfortable?"


    Song Yao shook her head: "It''s nothing, it''s just that I haven''t reacted in a while, there are a lot of things that I can''t figure out. Forget it, let''s go in and talk. "


    The three of them entered the magistrate court. Two people were kneeling in the hall, and another person was standing beside him. The Prefecture Overseer was sitting in the hall, and he was trembling slightly. He was extremely nervous.


    He stood up and bowed to Gongsun Xiao, then saw Song Yao and asked: It''s you, Miss Song?


    Song Yao knelt down and saluted: "This humble one, Song Yao greets Master."


    How could the Prefecture Overseer dare to make her kneel in front of the Crown Prince? He hurriedly said, "Quickly get up."


    Just as Song Yao was about to get up, she heard Li Wanji say: "This woman is related to my son''s death. Why don''t you allow her to kneel, you must make her kneel."


    "This ¡­" The Prefecture Overseer hesitated, looking at the people standing beside him.


    Song Yao did not move, and continued to kneel.


    Seeing that, Gongsun Xiao walked to the person at the side and cupped his fists: "Right Prime Minister, long time no see."


    The man turned around and cupped his fists: "I''ve seen you for the ninth time, Zi Yanghou."


    His voice was calm and steady. Compared to his brother''s voice, it was many times better.


    Song Yao bravely raised her head to look at him, only to see that the man was clearly wearing a red cape on a summer''s day, and a white outer garment on the inside. Her belt was also the same color, and her hair was tied back into a ponytail, her handsome face looked slightly sickly.


    A pair of fox eyes met with Song Yao''s, causing Song Yao to hastily look away.


    His heart skipped two beats as his face inexplicably flushed red.


    Song Yao was puzzled. Although Teacher Xu was only around thirty years old, he had already grown a beard.


    This Right Minister, since he was her Master''s friend, he should be around the same age. How could he look so young, and ¡­


    Why did Song Yao have such a sudden urge?


    Song Yao kept on telling herself that it wasn''t really appropriate for him to think about this now, and she finally kicked the strange idea out of her mind.


    "Master!" Suddenly, Li Wanji started wailing. Song Yao jumped in shock, and then heard him cry again, "You have to avenge your nephew, he died too miserably, his mother always went early, and when he was young, she did not have much time to live. Now that he died so indistinctly, I am not willing, I am not willing! I must seek justice for him, I must! "This woman!"


    He suddenly grabbed Song Yao, and pulled her in front of the Right Premier: "That''s her! This matter definitely had to be related to her! It was just a few words of ridicule from San-Er, and she was together with the father and daughter of the Su Family when she poisoned San-Er. San-Er''s death was truly tragic! "


    Song Yao was dragged down to the ground by him. She wanted to resist but felt that the timing was not right.


    "You have to avenge me!" This nephew of yours is the only one! "


    "Enough!" The Right Prime Minister slowly spoke two words, "What did you tell me? Wasn''t the great old master Qing Tian sitting on it? Am I here to adjudicate for you? I''m here to watch the show, don''t misunderstand. "


    Li Wanji was startled, and released Song Yao. Seeing how his brother was so cold and indifferent, he did not seem to want to help, since his little brother was so gloomy and moody. His entire family was afraid of him, but he was too big a government official to offend.


    As he thought of this, he turned around and said to the Prefecture Overseer who was sitting in the hall, "The Lord must uphold justice for my son!"


    "I will definitely try my best to give you justice, and I will have to ask Master Li to recount the whole story in detail, and why did you suddenly mention a Miss Song?"


    "That''s her!" Li Wanji was excited: "Yesterday, my son just teased her a little, but she bore this grudge in her heart, using Zi Yanghou as support, and together with her friend Su Yun, they poisoned my son in the bun, causing the tragic death of my son, it was her!"


    The official wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "But Boss Li, I''ve sent people to check for buns and all the food your son ate this morning, but did not find any poisonous substance inside. The one you''re talking about is not effective ¡­"


    "How could that be!" Li Wanji suddenly became excited, "My son must have eaten the poison, so he couldn''t find out!"


    "But your son died of poison before he even swallowed his first mouthful. You ¡­"


    After considering for a moment, he said, "Boss Li, according to our investigation, your son did indeed die from arsenic, but the poisonous substance did not appear in the food he had eaten this morning. We need to investigate where the poisonous substance came from, and if you do not want to wait for any news, we will immediately inform you."


    Halfway through the investigation, he suddenly said that the Right Premier had come to the magistrate court, and the Prefecture Overseer did not dare delay any further and hurriedly returned to the magistrate court, bringing the Su Family''s father and daughter back to ask them questions. Unexpectedly, before the investigation was finished, Boss Li had brought two more gods of pests over, causing the Prefecture Overseer to feel very bitter.


    "What are you doing?!" Don''t think that I don''t know, you are afraid of Zi Yanghou, you don''t dare to touch his people right? "You don''t put the Right Premier in your eyes, don''t you ¡­"


    "Plop ~ ~ ~"


    When Song Yao reacted, Li Wanji had already fallen to the ground, making a loud sound. It was the Right Minister who kicked him.


    The cold voice sounded again, with a hint of hoarseness. "I said that I was here to see a show, so you can interrogate as you please. Those two people didn''t seem to have asked any further questions, didn''t they?"


    The Prefecture Overseer immediately answered: "Yes! Ask away! "


    Song Yao sighed, and before she could even open her mouth, he said: "You, the prime minister, are truly a good person. For a human life to be involved, for innocent people to be implicated, yet you, you said you were here to watch the show, and secretly pressured the governor. Don''t you think that''s too much?"


    After saying this, she felt a little apprehensive. It was said that the first step in chasing down a male god was to let him notice you.


    Song Yao thought.

 C88

    The main hall of the magistrate court was extremely quiet, and the atmosphere was rather strange.


    Gongsun Xiao glanced at Song Yao, a glint flashed past his eyes, as though he was watching a show.


    Song Yao looked up at him: "Everyone knows that you are Uncle Li Zhi, Master Prefecture Overseer would not dare to give you face?"


    "Hah." The Right Prime Minister laughed and said, "I don''t care about that. It''s just that I trust you because of my family. Can you give me an explanation within ten days?"


    Song Yao:...


    This was practically changing the pressure in the shadows to in the open. Was this man, the prime minister, so awesome?


    The Prefecture Overseer''s face darkened. He opened his mouth for a long time before saying, "This lowly official accepts your order."


    The Prime Minister said, "Then I will have to trouble the Prime Minister."


    He turned around and looked at Song Yao: "Then I won''t be watching the show, I''ll be waiting for the results."


    He turned around and left. Song Yao stared at his back for a long time before she pulled him back into her thoughts.


    Gongsun Xiao looked at her and said, "What happened to you? When everyone is gone, what are you looking at? "


    Song Yao laughed, "What else can you look at?


    Gongsun Xiao, "! Can you be a bit more serious? What kind of place is this? Do you still have the mood to see his elegance?


    Seeing that his family''s backer had left and seeing that he was going to wake Tian Tian up, Li Wanji pointed at Song Yao and said, "Just you wait! "I will definitely find evidence, definitely!"


    Song Yao stopped him: "Master Li, are you really stupid or are you just pretending? Master has already said that the results will come out within ten days, are you doubting the authorities? Or are you not willing to trust the Prime Minister? "


    Li Wanji quickly said, "Don''t speak nonsense. Of course I trust my brother."


    Song Yao said: "If you trust your brother, then leave it to the officials, if not you will only help them more, the more trouble you cause, and if you can find the killer who killed your son, then it will all depend on whether you are willing to cooperate or not."


    The Prefecture Overseer also walked down from his seat and said to Song Yao: "Miss Song, please get up."


    Song Yao''s knees went numb for a long time as she stood up.


    She looked at the father and daughter of the Su Clan who were still kneeling and asked the Prefecture Overseer, "Can you make them stand up and ask?"


    The Prefecture Overseer was startled for a moment, and then said: "Seeing as it is the Miss Song, we should make an exception this time. You two can get up."


    Su Yun stood up with her father, and after kneeling for a long time, she was shocked again.


    Song Yao saw and asked: What happened to you? Are you not feeling well? "


    Su Yun shook his head and said: "Thank you, Miss Song."


    Song Yao saw that she did not want to say much, so she asked directly: "What happened today? You will explain to us in detail. "


    Su Yun nodded his head: "Around the time when it was Chen, Young Master Li came to my shop to buy buns. At that time, there were not many buns left, he did not know if we should, so we cooked a new one, and he also picked the buns himself. After that, he took the steamed bun and left with his servants. It was only when the government suddenly came to look for me that I found out that Young Master Li had died. "


    "Didn''t she eat in front of the bun house?" Song Yao asked.


    Su Yun shook his head: "Young Master Li never eats steamed buns in the shop, he always brings them back to eat them. Furthermore, he has to pick one himself every time, and he would have to touch a basket of steamed buns for a whole round before being willing to let it go."


    Song Yao: "..."


    "How long has it been?" Gongsun Xiao asked.


    Su Yun said: "Li Residence is about half an hour away from our shop. About two hours later, Master Li came to our shop saying that we killed someone."


    Song Yao nodded her head, then asked: "Other than buying your house''s steamed buns, did he buy anything else?"


    Su Yun shook his head: "I don''t know about that, he ¡­" She wanted to say something, but he hesitated, "Young Master Li has always loved to do things. I can''t avoid him in time, so I won''t pay attention to where he went after he left."


    Song Yao said with a "Oh". Then, she asked again, "Who made your buns?"


    Su Yun replied: "It''s my father."


    Su Yun''s father anxiously tried to explain: "Master Guan, I have been a steamed bun for half my life, how could I do anything to him? Moreover, there are so many steamed buns, and I normally know Young Master Li''s habits, so how can I be sure that he would use me as a poison?"


    Gongsun Xiao saw that he was excited, and said: "I know what you mean, I just want to ask, other than you, has anyone else touched a bun, could anyone else ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yun''s father said, "Our shop only has Su Yun and me, where did this girl come from? Moreover, this is not a place where everyone can enter.


    Song Yao said in understanding, "So that''s how it is."


    The Prefecture Overseer said, "Furthermore, you all didn''t lie. Everything is true. Then why did Young Master Li get poisoned and not find any poisonous substance?"


    Song Yao said: "Of course I would ask that Young Master Li where he went and what he ate."


    The Prefecture Overseer nodded his head and said: "Then we will be going to the Li Residence. We have not moved the crime scene, let''s go take a look together."


    Song Yao nodded and asked again, "Then what about the father and daughter pair?"


    "Let''s put him in prison first, it''s convenient to summon him at any time." The Prefect said.


    Looking at Su Yun''s even paler face, Song Yao thought for a while and said: "Master, do you know that I have a friend called Fu Qing?"


    The Prefecture Overseer was stunned, he did not know why he suddenly said this. He thought for a while and then said, "Of course I know. He is someone close to His Highness, how could he not know?"


    Song Yao patted Su Yun''s shoulder and said: "Do you know the relationship between her and Fu Qing?"


    Once she said that, Su Yun''s face immediately became red: "Miss Song!"


    Song Yao continued: "If anything happens to this lady, my friend will not let you go, Master."


    The official wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He did not even dare to offend Song Yao who did not know the exact location, let alone Fu Qing who had always been by his side. Therefore, after thinking for a long time, the Prefecture Overseer said: "The two of you don''t open your doors to do business in the near future, just stay at home. I will send someone to guard you and ask questions anytime."


    Su Yun''s tense expression relaxed slightly. "Then, I''ll have to thank Master."


    The Prefecture Overseer sighed. It was truly difficult to be an official.


    Song Yao whispered a few words into Su Yun''s ear, and then got people to send them back.


    There were only five people left in the hall, the Prefecture Overseer, the Grand Master who had been silent all this while, Song Yao, Gongsun Xiao, and the also silent Tang Bai.


    "Let''s go!" Song Yao wrapped her arms around Fu Yin''s neck, "Master, I have something I want to tell you, why don''t you follow me from behind?"


    The Prefecture Overseer staggered from her hold, "Of course it''s possible. It''s just that Miss Song, don''t hold me too tightly ¡­"

 C89

    Song Yao let go of her hands and dragged the Prefecture Overseer to the back.


    "Miss, can you let me go? If you have something to say, just say it." The Prefecture Overseer felt very uncomfortable in her embrace and had no choice but to speak up.


    Song Yao nodded his head, "You will be punished if you are discovered and Imperial Guard Fu''s temper is not good. When the time comes, she will come to find you for some matters, and there will be no other way."


    What else could the Prefecture Overseer do? He was already close to a hundred years old and was only waiting for his age to retire. Naturally, no one could offend him, so he said: "I understand, this matter will not be spread out."


    Song Yao laughed: "That''s good, you can be at ease, I will definitely speak a few more words of praise for you in front of Your Highness, maybe you will even get promoted or something like that."


    The Prefecture Overseer sighed, "What kind of official? I am deeply grateful to be able to help me find the murderer without being punished by the Right Prime Minister. At this age, I can''t be bothered to waste my time on anything else. I only hope to be able to find the culprit with the blessing of the heavens."


    Seeing that he was afraid, Song Yao said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely do so."


    She wasn''t sure, but she couldn''t say something like that at this moment.


    Gongsun Xiao saw that she and the Prefecture Overseer had caught up with them and asked: "What did you tell him?"


    Song Yao said: "It''s a secret."


    Gongsun Xiao laughed, and clicked his tongue, "There are so many secrets between you and Your Highness? "How did I find out that you and I were full of secrets?"


    Song Yao shrugged her shoulders, "I have my suspicions, and have been dragged into your group for no apparent reason, so I naturally can''t say everything that I want to say. Therefore, I have a lot of secrets."


    Gongsun Xiao sighed: "You woman, you really are ¡­"


    "How is it?" Song Yao asked.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Li Residence has arrived, go in."


    Song Yao did not stay any longer and followed them into the Li Residence.


    Li Wanji''s younger brother was the Right Minister. His family controlled the silk industry in the capital, so he was a very rich man.


    The furnishings in the house were even more exquisite and luxurious than Zi Yanghou''s, there were fake mountains, flowing water, lotus ponds, all sorts of things.


    Although Song Yao was shocked, she knew that this was not the time to appreciate the scenery.


    She casually asked: "Li Residence is so luxurious, why does Young Master Li want to buy buns to eat? No one in their house makes buns? "


    In response to their servants, he said: "Young Master said that the Su Family''s steamed buns are unique and delicious. No one in the mansion can compare to you, and you even have to buy them yourself."


    Song Yao understood, this person''s goal was too clear, she just wanted to tease her.


    The few of them walked through several courtyards before arriving at the scene.


    The scene was Young Master Li''s room. Nothing had been touched. On the table was a cup of cold tea, and on the floor was a broken porcelain vase filled with soy milk.


    They were scattered all over the place and stuck to the ground.


    The two buns only had one bite, and before they could swallow the mouthful in their mouth, they died from poison.


    The coroner examined the steamed buns and bean curd milk, but did not discover any poison. He also examined all the items on the table. There was no poison in any of them.


    The officials had even checked everything in the room, but they still couldn''t find anything.


    The poison in Young Master Li''s body was arsenic, and it acted up very quickly. Logically speaking, the poison was very strong and it took a lot of effort to poison a steamed bun with it. Moreover, Young Master Li had bought all the steamed buns, so the Su family had no way of determining which one he chose.


    Then the most likely solution would be tofu milk, but tofu milk doesn''t have poison.


    Song Yao thought for a while and asked Young Master Li''s servant: "Besides eating tofu milk and buns, does Young Master Li have the habit of eating other things for breakfast?"


    The maidservant shook her head: "For the past month, my young master has been obsessed with leonine''s steamed buns. This tofu milk is his favorite food, no matter what he wants to eat, we will eat it together.


    Song Yao nodded her head: "I understand, does that mean that the poison is not in the food anymore?"


    Gongsun Xiao walked over to her side and asked: "What do you think?"


    Song Yao shook her head: "I don''t have any thoughts, there''s no poison in the food, and he only ate this. Where is the poison, and how did he get poisoned?"


    When the maid saw the situation, she whispered, "Our young master has recently offended quite a few people. Could it be ¡­"


    Song Yao asked: You offended someone? Where did you offend someone from? "


    The maid replied in a helpless tone: "There are too many for me to count. Could it be that someone is seeking revenge?"


    "I know he has committed many evil deeds, but why has he recently offended a lot of people?"


    The maid sighed and said, "A while ago, young master was sick. He was in bed for a long time and couldn''t get up, so it was quiet for a while. After Master did all he could to save him, and after he recovered, he started to go out again and go against the laws of the world, and offended who knows how many people. "


    Hearing the maid''s words, Song Yao clicked her tongue and said, "He doesn''t treat you well either, right?"


    "Ah?" She hurriedly asked, "Why do you say that, miss?"


    Song Yao patted her shoulder and said, "Because I can hear your complaints and anger from your tone. You hate him for doing this right?"


    The maid went silent for a moment, then said: "There''s no need to complain or be angry, after all I''m here to serve young master and have a meal, I''m just a little sad for the people who are being bullied, especially for leonine, a good lady, a nice person with a kind heart, it''s fine if young master really likes her, but you''re always teasing me, causing me to have a good temper, I was so angry from young master."


    Song Yao was silent, but the maid continued: "But anyone would get angry, right? leonine really can''t take it anymore, that''s why ¡­"


    Song Yao paused for a moment before asking, "Do you think the leonine has a motive to kill your young master?"


    The maid hurriedly replied: "No, no, that''s not necessary. Since there is no poison in the steamed bun, it must have nothing to do with leonine. I am just angry at what Sir has done to leonine."


    Gongsun Xiao stood at the side and listened for a long time before saying: "Since there are some grudges, then these people are suspected, send a few people to investigate these people, where did they do at the time of the crime, and any contact with Young Noble Li before the murder, when, and where are you checking to see if there are any records of people buying medicinal herbs recently."


    After the Prefecture Overseer heard Gongsun Xiao''s words, he nodded his head and said, "This official will immediately send someone to settle this matter."


    Gongsun Xiao nodded and said: "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble Prefecture Overseer."


    "Your Lordship is being too polite, this is what this official should have done." He turned and walked out of the room.


    "What do you think?" Song Yao asked Gongsun Xiao.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "This case is not that simple, I think we won''t be able to find out for a while."

 C90

    Song Yao sighed: "Actually, it''s not that hard to understand. I guess more than half of the reason is because someone wants revenge, but he does have a lot of enemies, and it''s a bit difficult to resolve."


    "Come to think of it, didn''t his father ever think of such a day?"


    Gongsun Xiao shook his head: "Unfortunately, this matter involves you, so I have to go through another ordeal."


    "What do you mean?" Song Yao asked.


    "Nothing." Gongsun Xiao laughed: "But the last time at the Jun Gongzi case, you ran around and helped out a lot, and now that you have your own matters to take care of, I''m afraid you will have to trouble yourself again."


    Song Yao rolled his eyes, "Why do you feel like gloating?"


    "The heavens are enlightened, I didn''t mean that at all."


    Seeing that he was exaggerating, Song Yao wanted to laugh, but before he could laugh, Li Wanji had already returned.


    Song Yao saw that he was in a trance for a moment, his hair was even more messy, some even had white hair.


    This reminded Song Yao of a person in an instant.


    Seeing the two of them standing there, Li Wanji immediately flew into a rage, "Who allowed you to come in? "You guys ¡­" He paused for a moment, looked at Song Yao and said: "You murderer, get out!"


    Song Yao''s face instantly became pale, seeing his sinister face, her legs suddenly became weak, barely allowing herself to stand up, when she heard Li Wanji say: "What face do you have in front of me? Get lost! Get lost! I don''t want to see you! "Don''t think I won''t find evidence that you killed someone. Scram!"


    Song Yao suddenly held her head and squatted on the ground, trembling from head to toe.


    Gongsun Xiao hesitated for a moment, then bent down and asked her: What''s wrong? Are you thinking about some bad idea again? "


    Song Yao did not reply. Her mind was a mess, the past mixed with the present made it difficult for her to move or speak.


    Her ears could hear the sound of someone''s voice from afar, as if it had penetrated the space of time and passed through the ten years of her self-reproach.


    "This is puppy love. You''re only thirteen years old, I definitely won''t allow it!"


    "I don''t, I just like him. I want to confess to him, I want to be with him, my business is none of your business!"


    "I''m your father, what right do you have to not let me care? I just want to control it! "


    "Hahahahahaha, you are my father? Did you ever think of me as a daughter? You have always treated me as your son! Your father values his sons over his daughters, and so do you. Have you ever seen a girl like me? Have you seen it? "


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    It was the sound of a slap. The girl who had been hit ran out of the house crying. It was still raining outside.


    Her vision was blurry. She cried and ran like a deer that couldn''t be relied on to walk. She felt wronged. She felt sad. She was not willing to give up.


    Why did she have to dress up like a boy when other little girls wore dresses and flowers, while she had to run long distance on the field? Why did her uncle''s brother get her grandfather''s care and care?


    She was unwilling. She was rebellious. She wanted to change the situation.


    So she boldly announced to her parents that she wanted to be in love, that she was late for the exam, that she was late for the early leave, and that she wanted them to notice her and give her a little love.


    But what she always got was a scolding and a sigh from her mother.


    She had thought that she was in high spirits and that she was helping him with his problems, but the truth was that she was too childish and had misunderstood too much.


    "What are you pretending to be, you murderer? Get out of my Li Residence, I don''t want to see you at all! You murderer! "


    Seeing that Song Yao''s condition wasn''t good, Li Wanji was truly excited, and said unhappily: Boss Li, at least give yourself a way out. The Right Premier does not have to give him face, don''t take yourself into the pit, it''s not worth it.


    Saying that, he turned to Song Yao and asked: "How are you? "Are you not feeling well?"


    Song Yao muttered: "Murderer? "Murderers!"


    She suddenly widened her eyes, tightly grabbing onto Gongsun Xiao''s sleeves: "Right, right, I''m a murderer, I am! I killed them! It''s me, it''s all me! I killed them, it was me! It''s me! "


    Gongsun Xiao frowned, he could not care about anything else, he carried his, and went around Li Wanji who was still in a daze.


    Song Yao trembled from head to toe, her mouth mumbling, her brain unable to control herself, that terrifying scene appeared again in front of him.


    "Scram!" I don''t have a granddaughter like you! You caused the death of your parents, what qualifications do you have to call me grandpa! "Scram, scram out of our Lin Family!"


    At that time ¡­


    At that time, she was still not the current Song Yao, she was only thirteen years old, her surname was still Lin, and her name was Lin Chudong.


    It was her father who got her name, because she was born in the early winter.


    Tears fell like beads from a broken string. Sorry, sorry, sorry, sorry...


    She muttered to herself as she slowly calmed down and snuggled into Gongsun Xiao''s embrace, hugging him tightly.


    Gongsun Xiao felt her movements and comforted her: "Don''t be afraid, that person is no longer here. I will bring you back and find a doctor for you to see."


    Song Yao did not speak, and tightly gripped his sleeves without letting go.


    She quickly quieted down and didn''t move except for the constant shedding of tears.


    The two of them left the Li Residence and coincidentally met Rong Chu and Fu Qing.


    Rong Chu saw that Song Yao was being hugged by Gongsun Xiao, and her expression was completely strange, so she asked: "She ¡­ "This is ¡­"


    "Your Highness ¡­"


    Gongsun Xiao forced a bow and said: "Li Wanji spoke too impulsively just now, and seemed to have provoked her. She must have thought of something bad."


    An indescribable emotion flashed through Rong Chu''s eyes as he said: "Then, bring her back to rest."


    Gongsun Xiao nodded his head: "Your Highness is going to deal with this too?"


    Rong Chu nodded his head: "After all, if I do not state my stance on the Right Prime Minister, I do not know what to say. Furthermore, I am very close to Song Yao, so he will more or less keep an eye on me."


    "Alright ¡­" Gongsun Xiao said: "By the way, Master Li is currently too agitated, it might affect the investigation. If possible, you can take him out first, although the victim is his son and can understand his feelings, but he is biting around like a dog, next time I cannot guarantee that I won''t hit him."


    Rong Chu paused for a moment, then nodded his head: "I will handle this matter. With her body, if you need anything from your residence, you can go to the crown prince''s mansion if you need a doctor."


    Gongsun Xiao was startled, then said: "I got it."


    "Mm ¡­" Rong Chu looked at Song Yao and said: "Go."


    Gongsun Xiao nodded and carried Song Yao away from the Li Residence''s door.


    After walking a few steps, Tang Bai found a carriage from somewhere and carried her onto it.

 C91

    So dark.


    As Song Yao walked in the darkness alone, she couldn''t see the light in front or behind him, nor could she see the end of it. It was as if she had fallen into an endless abyss and she was the only one left in this world.


    There stood a person. When that person turned around, Song Yao was stunned for a few seconds before suddenly shouting: "Father!"


    Tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Daddy!"


    she cried again, throwing herself into the man''s arms.


    "Little Dong." It was a very gentle voice. With a little sigh, he gently embraced her in his arms.


    Song Yao cried out loud: "I''m sorry! "I''m sorry!"


    Suddenly, someone patted her on the shoulder and she turned. It was her mother.


    "Mom!" she shouted excitedly, disbelief written all over her face.


    "Mom!" She confirmed it again.


    The woman looked at her with a loving smile and asked, "Dong Dong, how are you doing?"


    "Alright!" She answered immediately, "I''m very good, very good, but I miss you all very much!"


    His mother said, "Haha, we, Dong Dong, have missed you too. Weren''t you the one who hated us for taking care of you the most in the past?"


    "It''s my fault." She hurriedly said, "I admit my wrongs, change my mind, can you guys come back? I miss you guys, I love you guys, I want to have a home, a home like how it was before."


    "Little Dong, there are many things that can''t be helped. The past is the past after all. You have to be strong and live on."


    "I don''t want to!" She shouted, "I don''t want to! I don''t want to see you guys again. I miss you guys, I want to make up for my mistakes, and I want to love you guys! "


    "Dong Dong, do you know you''re wrong?" the mother asked.


    She was silent for a long time before suddenly opening her mouth and saying: "Yes, I was wrong, I was wrong too much. You obviously love me that much, so why do I feel like you guys don''t love me? Why am I so stupid? "


    "Why am I... It will harm you all. "


    She squatted down and hugged herself and sobbed. The top of his head was covered with a palm. "Don''t cry, we didn''t blame you. You are our child, and loving you is what we should do."


    "Sorry ¡­" "Sorry, sorry ¡­" She sobbed and repented for her fault.


    "It''s not your fault ¡­" That''s life. " Mom said.


    "We have never blamed you, nor will we blame you. We only hope that you can live well, live well with us, take good care of yourself, and let us feel at ease."


    She suddenly stretched out her hand to grip her mother''s hand tightly. "I don''t want to, I don''t want to be alone, I don''t want to, I want to be together with you, I want ¡­"


    Before she could finish, the two men started to leave her. She kept on screaming as she chased, but even though she ran very fast, the two of them were still retreating at high speed.


    "Take good care of yourself, don''t make us worry ¡­" Those were the last words she heard.


    He was pleasantly surprised. Before the tears had dried from the corners of his eyes, a person who was sitting by the side saw that she had woken up and asked: "How do you feel? Is there something wrong? "


    A splitting headache came upon him.


    She sat up. The dream was so realistic that she couldn''t react in an instant.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? You don''t recognize me after sleeping? " Gongsun Xiao asked with a smile.


    The corner of Song Yao''s mouth twitched, and she laughed: "It''s you!"


    She remembered, she was Song Yao now. That woman called Lin Chudong was probably already dead, and her body should have already been taken care of by the funeral home. That body must have already turned into a few handfuls of ashes. No one would show up for her funeral. No one would cry for her. She would quietly leave that world.


    The only surprising thing was that her soul had accidentally wandered into another space.


    Then we should make good use of it and live a new life, shouldn''t we? she thought.


    "Why do you say this as if you are very disappointed? Who do you want to be with? Is that the person you were calling out in your dreams? "


    Song Yao was startled, "The person I shouted in my dreams? "Who is it?"


    "What father, mother''s ¡­"


    Song Yao laughed, "They are my family, I miss them a little."


    Gongsun Xiao understood, and handed the pill on the table over to Song Yao: The doctor said that you are emotionally agitated and that you would become like that, this is a Spirit-Calming Medicine, drink it.


    Song Yao said: "I never thought that you would see my ugliest appearance."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "I feel that during the few days I lived in your house, the way you didn''t comb your hair nor wash your face was the ugliest part. You look many times better now."


    "Puff ¡­" Song Yao almost spurted out the medicine in his mouth, she choked for a while and coughed a few times, the bitter taste in his mouth immediately spread out, making her feel extremely bitter.


    Gongsun Xiao took away the bowl in her hands, handed over a candied fruit, and said: "Stop it."


    Song Yao took it, put it into her mouth, and swallowed it after taking a few bites.


    "Why are you so excited? Don''t tell me you think that you look very good?" he joked.


    Song Yao waved his hand: "I do not dare, why would I dare to mention looks in front of you?"


    Gongsun Xiao passed the medicine bowl back to her: "Your words confused me. Am I not handsome enough?"


    Song Yao''s hand that was holding the bowl swayed and the medicine almost spilled out.


    "Never mind, I won''t talk to you for now. Drink the medicine first." Otherwise, we''ll have to endure it once more and exhaust ourselves. "


    "You made it?" Song Yao drank all of the medicine in one go, and quickly ate a mouthful of the candied fruits, as she asked vaguely with a hint of surprise.


    Gongsun Xiao took her bowl: "What are you thinking? Currently, there is no one who can let me boil some medicine for her. "


    Song Yao laughed loudly: "Then I won''t worry, what if you hurt me? like, give me arsenic or something. "


    "If I wanted to kill you, why expend so much effort? As long as I can frame a crime against you and kill you, it would only last for an instant."


    "Oh?" Song Yao laughed, "Is he that powerful? Then why didn''t you kill me? "


    "Why should I kill you?" Gongsun Xiao said.


    "Haha ¡­" Song Yao took another piece of preserves, it was actually a little sour, but the layer of honey on the outside was too thick and sticky, so the sweetness was too strong, and it could only be taste sour if you taste it carefully.


    This kind of sweet and sour feeling really made Song Yao infatuated.


    Not long after, she finished the candied fruits on the plate. She was not satisfied yet, so she licked the honey on her hands.


    The candied fruits that she had previously eaten were actually called dried fruits, they were mainly sour and sour. It was just that Gongsun Xiao had put a lot of honey here and had turned sweet and tasty.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­" Gongsun Xiao could not bear to watch: "Why are you so petty, if you still want to eat, just ask me for it, why do you have to jump in your fingers. Look at you, not like the dog the housekeeper has. "


    Song Yao was suspicious: "You guys still have dogs here?"


    Gongsun Xiao said helplessly: "How is it that I don''t have any?"

 C92

    "I didn''t expect that you would have animals in your house. I thought you didn''t like animals."


    "What makes you think that?" Gongsun Xiao asked doubtfully.


    Song Yao said: "The heavens are forbidding this."


    Gongsun Xiao: "Don''t forget, just now, it was me who saved you. It''s fine if you don''t know how to repay my kindness, but you''re even making fun of me. You''re really going too far."


    Song Yao laughed: "I was just joking, why would I take it seriously."


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­" Gongsun Xiao was helpless: "I have never seen a woman like you before, smart, stupid, stupid, transparent, stubborn yet also stubborn. You even want to lick your fingers while eating candied fruits. You have really impressed me. "


    "So what if you''re licking your fingers? I wash my hands every day, and I don''t do anything else. They''re pretty clean, and there''s no poison ¡­"


    Gongsun Xiao was about to speak when Song Yao suddenly said: "Finger ¡­ "Poison ¡­"


    "Wait ¡­" She thought for a moment and asked, "Did you find any poisonous substance on Young Master Li''s corpse?"


    Gongsun Xiao shook his head: "I have not reported anything."


    Song Yao nodded her head, and said to him: "Make Tang Bai go over there and ask his about this, especially the matter with your finger, you have to check carefully, and also bring Young Noble Li''s subordinate over, I have some things I want to ask her."


    Gongsun Xiao sneered, "Give me another order?"


    Song Yao was stupefied for an instant, and said helplessly: "Can I command you? "Master Hou!"


    "Stop!" Gongsun Xiao said: "In the future, just call me by my name.


    "What are you afraid of? I don''t eat people." Song Yao said.


    "You call them cannibals ¡­" He rolled up his sleeves and said, "Look, goosebumps are about to fall onto the ground."


    "Yi ~" Song Yao looked at him and said, "If you can get goosebumps like that, then how many times am I supposed to call you?"


    Gongsun Xiao: "..."


    Song Yao: "I''m just joking ¡­ "That''s what I''m asking you to do. Can you help me look into this matter?"


    "Sure ¡­" Gongsun Xiao agreed straightforward. Before Song Yao could even be happy, he heard him say, "But I have a condition. I never do things that do not benefit myself. Do you understand?"


    "¡­" In Song Yao''s heart, this is obviously what we need to do, okay? Why does it feel like it''s all on me now?


    "What condition?" Song Yao asked.


    Gongsun Xiao thought for a while and said: "I want to know, who exactly is the person that you dream about? What made you cry? "


    Song Yao was stunned.


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to react.


    "You ¡­ Why are you so interested in this? " Song Yao asked.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "This is the first time I''ve seen you sad, and I can feel an unforgettable sadness. I want to understand you, want to know how sad you are."


    "Why?" Song Yao blurted out.


    This time, it was Gongsun Xiao who was silent.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    "Actually, I can''t say why, but I want to understand you. At least, I know why you''re sad, or if I can help you ease up a bit."


    "Why are you helping me?" Song Yao asked again.


    Gongsun Xiao laughed: "Are we not friends? Isn''t this how friends should share good and bad fortune? "


    "However, there are some things that others cannot interfere in ¡­" She sighed heavily. "But if you want to hear it, I can tell you, because it''s been a long, long time since anyone has told me that. For a long, long time, I''ve had to bear my own grief."


    "I will listen carefully." "No," he said.


    Song Yao laughed: "Then before I listen, can you help me handle this matter? After all, it''s not like this case has nothing to do with you, is it? "


    Gongsun Xiao nodded: "Don''t worry."


    He shouted towards outside: "Tang Bai!"


    Tang Bai pushed open the door and entered, cupped his fists and asked: "What orders do I have?"


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Go and find the coroner and have his corpse examined. Then bring Young Noble Li''s maid, Mingyue, here, saying that we have something to ask of you."


    "This subordinate understands."


    Tang Bai accepted the order and left, the house became quiet once more.


    "How long do you think Tang Bai will take?" Song Yao asked.


    Gongsun Xiao replied: "Half an hour."


    "Ha ¡­" Song Yao laughed: "Do you like listening to stories?"


    "Depends on who told you." Gongsun Xiao said.


    "It seems that I am honored to have said that." Song Yao declined to comment.


    "That''s for sure. Until now, Zi Yanghou has not heard many stories from people."


    "If you don''t believe me, then it''s fake. I''m just telling you that I made up this story and it has nothing to do with me. Even if I''m sad, I''m only sad for the people in this story."


    "Hah." Gongsun Xiao only laughed, and did not say much.


    Song Yao said: "The story happened in a small town, in the town there was a person with the surname Lin, Master Lin was a High Scholar, maybe he just went silly from reading and gave birth to a man who valued women."


    "Oh?" Gongsun Xiao frowned.


    Song Yao did not mind and continued: "He thinks that women are useless, and that giving birth to a girl is just a form of humiliation. She thinks that all of the misfortune she had afterwards was caused by her eldest son giving birth to a girl."


    "His eldest son was used to filial piety. His cold words, his sarcasm, and all his other malicious intentions were all taken in. He never fought back or complained."


    "The eldest son''s wife is also not good to talk about, but she also doesn''t want to lose the child because she has difficulty getting pregnant and this may be her only child. Thus, they decided to take all the pressure and raise this child. They treated this girl as a boy and had her practice martial arts at an early age.


    "When the girl was twelve, she came into contact with a lot of other things and saw a lot of different people and a lot of different ways of life. When she got home, she told her parents that she wanted to dress up as a girl, wanted to be a happy girl, didn''t want to live so hard. "


    "Her parents naturally did not agree, so she caused a ruckus. She did not understand why she could not be a girl. Obviously, any other girl could have lived such a beautiful life. So she went against her parents, they let her go east, she went west, they let her practice kung fu, she went out to learn embroidery, needles pierced her fingers, and she refused to give up. Later on, she fell in love with someone and wanted to express her feelings to that person. If it was appropriate, they would be together. As a result, her little thoughts that were written on the paper were discovered by her parents and her father came to talk to her. "


    "That was the first time she was so hysterical. After so many years of suffering and unwillingness, she started spouting nonsense. She said all sorts of nasty things and then left home, planning to cut off all ties with her family."


    No one noticed her, nor did she have the mood to care about herself. She wanted to curse the heaven and earth, why was it so unfair? She had worked hard since she was young, and she had obviously tried her best to fulfill all of her parents'' demands.


    She sat by the side of the bridge and waited quietly. She thought that as long as anyone came to look for her, she would forgive her parents and give up on being like others who had expressed their love for her. She would continue to painfully and earnestly be a good child who listened to her parents.


    "But in the end, no one came to find her. She was completely disappointed, so she decided to go home and pack her things before she left this place that made her sad and went out on her own. "


    "However, she never thought that when she returned home, she would see the corpses of her parents."


    Gongsun Xiao''s hand that was holding onto the teacup trembled, and made a slight noise on the table. He asked: "How did this happen?"

 C93

    Song Yao leaned against the wall, the bitter smile on her face carried a bit of coldness.


    "Because they don''t trust their daughter, so ¡­ He rented a carriage and went out to look for someone. But the rain was so heavy that they could not see the road, and the horses were startled by the thunder and lightning, and they fell off the cliff with them. "


    "She didn''t even see her parents for the last time."


    "Later, when her grandfather wasn''t paying attention, she sneaked into her own house. In her parents'' room, she found a record book of her father''s thoughts."


    "Only then did she realize that her parents had been doing this all this time."


    "Are you afraid that the lady will be bullied?" Gongsun Xiao asked.


    Song Yao was startled, and laughed: "How do you know?"


    If her father really wants her to be raised as a boy, for his sake, he should let her study properly, even take the Imperial examinations as a boy, instead of forcing her to train in martial arts.


    Song Yao laughed, her heart feeling a little complicated.


    After all, this was something that had happened in the 21st century, so she told it to Gongsun Xiao in a different way.


    However, at that time, she could not understand, so her parents died in a car accident miserably.


    She had been called a murderer by her grandfather in front of her parents'' mourning hall, over and over again with her finger pointing at the tip of her nose.


    But she didn''t give up, because Dad wanted her to learn.


    Her parents'' inheritance was in her hands. What made her surprised was that her grandfather didn''t come to snatch it, so the money let her finish primary and secondary school and get into university.


    And that guilt had accompanied her for more than ten years, accompanied by her for the rest of her life ¡­ No, it would be two lifetimes now.


    She didn''t know if this place was a rebirth, whether she was given a chance, or whether she could make up for it, but she knew that even if she could start over, those deep wounds would definitely exist as long as she didn''t lose her memories.


    "What happened to the girl?" Gongsun Xiao asked.


    Song Yao thought for a while and said: "I have been doing quite well. I have been living in a small private school as a teacher.


    Song Yao nodded: "That''s what she thought."


    "Hah." Gongsun Xiao laughed.


    After laughing for a while, the room started to fall into a silence. After a long while, Song Yao asked: "Are you satisfied with this story?"


    Gongsun Xiao shook his head: "If I''m not satisfied, the truth would be hard to believe. I don''t believe that this is your story, and I don''t believe that this story you''re telling has nothing to do with you either, you probably have a lot of things that you haven''t told me yet, but I don''t plan on listening either, it''s meaningless."


    "Ha ¡­" Just a moment ago, didn''t you say that you wanted to share in my sadness?


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Your sadness isn''t in this story. If it were in this story, the person in the story would have thought it through already. If not, you still wouldn''t have told me what you are sad about."


    "That makes a lot of sense. Do you think the person in the story is me? "


    Song Yao asked.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Whether or not is not important, you are Song Yao now, you have a mother, brothers, and friends. You have your life to live, and the person in the story is still within the story."


    "That''s reasonable." Song Yao nodded in acknowledgement before asking again, "Do you have wine? I want to get drunk with you. "


    Gongsun Xiao looked at her and said, "You really don''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is.


    "Ha, do you want to try?" Song Yao asked.


    Just as the two were about to continue their conversation, Tang Bai came back with Mingyue.


    As the two of them entered the door, Song Yao said helplessly: "Sigh, looks like the heavens are letting you go."


    "Bullsh * t." Gongsun Xiao said.


    Gongsun Xiao nodded his head: "About the corpses, how do I recover them?"


    Tang Bai said: "The coroner said that he died because of poison, and the poison came out very quickly, so there are no injuries on his body at all. Other than the residual poison in my mouth, there''s no other poison on my body. I have asked around. "


    "Not even a finger?" Song Yao asked.


    Tang Bai nodded: "No."


    Song Yao sighed in disappointment, then said: "I understand, thank you."


    Tang Bai replied: "I don''t dare."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Forget it, you can go and rest first."


    Tang Bai replied and left. Song Yao saw that Mingyue was trembling a little as she faced the two and said, "I only came to ask you a question. Don''t be afraid."


    "Yes, Brightmoon understands."


    Song Yao said: "I want to ask you, do you guys have any special hobbies when you guys are eating, such as licking your fingers?"


    Mingyue froze for a moment before hurriedly shaking her head, "No, no. Although Young Master Li is very frugal, he loves cleanliness. When he eats greasy meat, he always brings a gauntlet with him."


    Song Yao:...


    He thought for a moment and asked, "Then do you have any other habits, such as having to use the same kind of food, or becoming a set rule so that others can confirm his habits and act against him according to his habits?"

 C94

    Hearing Song Yao''s words, Mingyue seemed to think about it for a moment, and only said after a long time: "Speaking of habit, Young Master had it before, because he had always been frugal, she had to eat everything clean no matter what. Furthermore, he likes to eat sour and spicy things.


    Song Yao was a little confused: "Is your young master really a thrifty person? Why do I keep finding it hard to believe? "


    Mingyue shook her head: "That''s not true, but I was only hearing it. Does Miss Song want to hear it? If you want to hear it, I''ll tell you what I heard. "


    Song Yao anxiously said: "Tell me, do you think that I will testify for myself?"


    Mingyue nodded her head: "I heard from an older mama in the palace that the Li Residence wasn''t always like this. Before young master became a government official, the Li family was in a miserable state, and food was hard to eat. After Second Elder got the position in high school, he was only able to get rich everyday.


    Song Yao nodded, she turned and looked at Gongsun Xiao who was drinking tea calmly and asked: "Do you know about this?"


    Gongsun Xiao said: "I do know, but I heard that the situation of the Right Premier''s family is not too good, and I do not know the specifics."


    Song Yao nodded her head, "If that''s the case, then do you know anyone who is particularly clear on his eating habits?"


    She turned to Ming Yue and Mingyue shook her head, "Didn''t I tell the girl that Young Master was sick? "Because this illness is quite serious, many of Young Master''s habits have changed in order to recuperate. For the time being, I haven''t discovered anything unusual or special about this new habit."


    "So it''s like that." Song Yao sighed in her heart, this time she seemed to have lost a little clue, not only the clue, she even lost her train of thought.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Other than the people we investigated, does your young master have any other enemies, or should we say enemies?"


    Mingyue shook her head, "I''m not too sure about this. Master Hou can go ask the older servants in the manor. I''ve only been here for three months, and have only served Young Master for a few days. There are many things that I don''t know."


    Song Yao nodded and said: "I got it, you can go back now. It''s been hard on you."


    Mingyue said, "I dare not, Young Master suddenly passed away. Old Master seemed to have gone mad, everyone in the mansion and in close proximity to Young Master had their suspicions, we are now in grave danger." I came to cooperate with Master Hou and the young lady because I want you to find the culprit as soon as possible so that you can give us justice. "


    Gongsun Xiao said: "So that''s how it is, is your master still in the manor?"


    Mingyue shook her head: "Chu Gongzi came over today. He said that he carried the command of the Right Premier, and Master seems to have been taken away."


    Gongsun Xiao laughed: "You are indeed reliable, forget it, go back first, if there is anything else, I will send someone to inform you."


    Brightmoon nodded and left.


    "Any leads on that?" Song Yao asked.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "No, although there are a lot of people, there are only three or four that can compete with time, all of them have proof, all of them are angry with Young Master Li but do not say anything, why would they kill?"


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time they are doing this, but there is not much hope for them to do it, looks like they have to leave from Young Master Li himself, and will have to make a trip there."


    Song Yao nodded.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "How is your body, can you move now?"


    Song Yao tried moving her legs a bit: "It can be, but it''s still a bit soft. Forget it, let''s not talk about this for now. After making such a big fuss out of it, I''m a little hungry. I have to take care of urgent matters, so let''s fill up my stomach first. "


    Gongsun Xiao scoffed, "Can''t you control yourself? "I hugged you just now because I was in a rush. I was a lot overweight and my arms were sore."


    Song Yao''s face turned red, she stretched her neck and said: "This way the quality of your body is good, fighting is even more powerful."


    Gongsun Xiao laughed: "Forget it, if I don''t give you to eat, then I will be petty." He turned around and called out, "Someone come in."


    The butler pushed open the door and asked, "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Song Yao quickly replied: "Did you know there''s a new restaurant near the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion? I think it''s called Borrowing the East Wind or something, there''s a new dish called Hardening Duck in there, can you help me buy a few? "


    Housekeeper: "Yes."


    Gongsun Xiao angrily laughed: "What is it? You can''t tell who is your master, so what other people say about you? "


    The steward hurriedly said, "Please forgive me Master Hou, I was foolish."


    Song Yao laughed out loud: "You deserve it, you can only use this kind of shouting to scare people."


    Gongsun Xiao glanced at her and said, "Go ask the chef in the residence to make some light dishes. If she wants to eat meat, she can just steam a fish. There is no need for other big meat."


    "Why?" Song Yao said unhappily.


    The butler was about to answer so he had no choice but to stay silent.


    Song Yao was puzzled. "What does being emotional have to do with eating?"


    "How is it?" Gongsun Xiao retorted, and said, "Furthermore, I am the lord in my residence, so whatever I say is what it is. Don''t you understand?"


    Song Yao curled her lips: "Isn''t it always about being a guest? How can you come to my place, I really need to listen to you."


    "Wrong!" Gongsun Xiao said: "It''s always been the guest that follows the master, don''t you understand?"


    Song Yao choked and did not say another word.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Speaking of which, since it''s this case, His Highness will definitely intervene, maybe he will come later."


    "Why?" Song Yao asked.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "What else could it be, it''s all because of you. The case of the Minister of the Civil Service has already brought the attention of a few people in the court to you, many people think that you are a new recruit of His Highness, your Highness is not on good terms with the Right Prime Minister, and you are closely related to this matter, if Your Highness does not do something, does it not mean that your relationship with the Right Prime Minister has been severed? "


    Song Yao frowned: "Why do I not understand? Since it''s related to me, wouldn''t it be better if he didn''t participate in this matter?


    "There is no such thing as not having water flowing in the imperial court. If Your Highness doesn''t act, then I can find him today and have him explain everything to me. So I might as well just go and wade in this muddy water, at least the Right Prime Minister has nothing to say right now."


    Song Yao said helplessly: "This crown prince Rong Chu, why do I feel that only an official would be able to bully him?"


    Gongsun Xiao was slightly startled, but before he could say anything, a person at the door reported, "Master Hou, the hall is here."

 C95

    Rong Chu brought in the night wind and a cold feeling made Song Yao shiver.


    Song Yao said: "Is the weather cold?"


    Gongsun Xiao closed the door, while Xie Yang stood outside and did not come in.


    "Where''s Fu Qing?" Song Yao asked.


    Rong Chu said unhappily, "Do you not have any rules after seeing me?"


    Song Yao clicked her tongue and said, "Your Highness, what rule do you want me to kneel for?"


    Rong Chu frowned, then said: "I may be sorry, but my legs are temporarily unable to move, they are as soft as mud."


    Rong Chu''s eyes flashed, he turned and looked at Gongsun Xiao: "Did you not find a doctor to come?"


    Gongsun Xiao said: "I did, but I was too excited. I just needed to rest, there''s nothing major."


    He turned around and looked at Song Yao, "Was this really not done by you?"


    Song Yao was in a daze initially, but after hearing that, she laughed after a while: "Your Highness suspects me, right? Since you already have your suspicions, will Your Highness believe me when I say it? "


    Rong Chu looked at her and said, "If you say it, I will believe it."


    Song Yao suddenly felt her heart beating, her lips moved, and she suddenly shouted: "What are you doing! The sudden seriousness gave me a fright. I know, you think I will take revenge on him because of what happened with the Big Sister Feng, right? "


    Rong Chu did not reply.


    Song Yao said: "I''m not as stupid as you think, I want to take revenge on him. The current me is definitely not his opponent, if I want to succeed I definitely need to rely on you or the Marquis'' support, are the two of you willing to offend the Right Premier for the sake of giving me a favor?"


    The room became silent for a moment, then Song Yao said: "I went to take revenge on him myself, I was purely trying to hit him with an egg and it would crush me on the floor. Master Hou saved me, and he has seen my sorry state. Besides, who doesn''t know the law of murderers? I have plenty of ways to take revenge on him, so there''s no need to let him die. Furthermore, although I am barely your friend, you all will definitely not help me with this matter. Why should I seek for my own fault?


    "How do you know I won''t help you?" Gongsun Xiao asked.


    Song Yao laughed: "If you speak too clearly, then it''s meaningless, isn''t it?"


    Rong Chu said: "Forget it, since it''s not you, then don''t try to talk too much. This matter has already been given a time limit, do you think you can successfully catch the culprit?"


    Song Yao looked at him with a face full of question marks: "Rong Chu!"


    After she shouted, both Gongsun Xiao and Rong Chu were shocked. She also reacted immediately: "Your Highness!"


    Gongsun Xiao said helplessly: "If you continue to talk like this, you will die one day in your own mouth sooner or later."


    Song Yao bit her lips, knowing that what Gongsun Xiao said was the truth.


    "What''s wrong with calling me?" Rong Chu said, somewhat mischievously, but he was not angry.


    "You better put away your plan. I have never promised to help you find the culprit this time, and didn''t the Prefecture Overseer already take over? If you aren''t looking for a professional, why are you looking for me? "


    Rong Chu said: "Do you think you can escape?"


    Song Yao said: "It''s my problem whether I can escape or not, don''t think that you can put this kind of thing on my head again, I cannot afford it."


    "Can''t afford what?" Gongsun Xiao was curious.


    Song Yao hesitated for a moment before saying: "I am not a professional, the last time was just a fluke, if I wrongly accused someone, who will shoulder the consequences for me?"


    "Hah." After Rong Chu heard this, he laughed and said, "Forget it, I won''t force you. However, you still have to contribute, otherwise, you and I will not be able to avoid this matter."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "I will do the same."


    After he finished speaking, he smiled, looked at Song Yao and said: "I actually want to return what you said to me back then, then there''s nothing good about meeting me, I''m the one who says that there''s nothing good about meeting you, and meeting you now is not something good at all."


    Song Yao laughed out loud. "This is what a friend should be like.


    "You didn''t say that last time. You said that you didn''t want to get involved with me and that you had cut off your relationship with a friend long ago. Now you''re going to be in trouble again. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    He looked at Rong Chu and asked: "Your Highness, why don''t you make a decision? Isn''t this person too shameless?"


    Rong Chu drank his tea and did not say a word.


    Song Yao said: "There''s no use in having face, what are you going to do with that? It is the truth to see the wind and to know the way to protect one''s self, isn''t it? Only things that are beneficial to you will be done. Who wouldn''t? "


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Your words are reasonable, but what you did was not this. If you really did that, when Young Noble Li bullied your Big Sister Feng, you could have just ignored him and turned around to leave. Why did you get involved in this?"


    Rong Chu looked at Song Yao, but did not say a word.


    Song Yao remained silent for a long time before saying, "It seems it''s not easy to be a bad guy either."


    Just as he finished speaking, the butler''s voice sounded from outside the door, "Master Hou, the food is ready. Do you want to use it now?"


    Gongsun Xiao looked at Rong Chu and asked: "Has Your Highness eaten yet?"


    Rong Chu frowned: "How can I still be in the mood to eat?


    Gongsun Xiao sighed: "Even though national affairs are heavy, we still have to worry about the body."


    Seeing that, Song Yao also said: "What you said makes no sense, if you have something on your mind, you will not eat, if you cannot settle the matter, you will starve to death, and the gains will not make up for the losses. Is there anything in the world that can''t be solved by eating a big meal? If eating a big meal doesn''t solve the problem, then eating a few more meals will eventually solve it, right? "


    Gongsun Xiao laughed: "What kind of logic is this, why do you keep saying strange things in your mouth?"


    Rong Chu coughed and said, "Forget it, a child is not a fish, I am not you. However, food does have to be eaten. If you asked someone to cook it just now, it can be passed around.


    Gongsun Xiao laughed: "Speaking of which, Your Highness does not like to eat greasy food, so today I let the chef cook some light, which can be considered to be a coincidence, moreover there''s still your one and only love to eat steamed fish."


    Song Yao said unhappily: "Wow, you specifically called him out for food, right?"


    After she finished speaking, she pointed at Gongsun Xiao and said, "You definitely did this on purpose. You already knew that Rong Chu ¡­ Pui, His Highness wants to come, so you rejected my big fish request and did all this to wait for him, right? "


    Gongsun Xiao opened the door, allowing someone to pass the dishes inside, he said to Song Yao: "Didn''t you say it earlier, there are some words that have no meaning, why do you need to be so excessive."


    Song Yao felt wronged: "I feel like I have been pushed out."


    Rong Chu revealed a faint smile unconsciously, after finishing the meal and the servants left, Song Yao struggled to crawl out of the bed.


    Gongsun Xiao said: I sent someone to send you to your bed?


    Song Yao shook her head. "I think I can move now."


    Although it was difficult to walk, everything was worth it for the sake of food.


    As for why he didn''t eat on the bed, how could he eat well? There was a huge table full of dishes on the table!

 C96

    Song Yao''s way of eating it, was really ¡­


    It was hard to explain in a single sentence.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    As he was eating and talking, he choked before he could even say it out loud.


    Rong Chu passed her a cup of water. "Don''t worry, there''s no one else like you here. If you want to eat it, you can make it again.


    Song Yao drank some tea and suppressed her anger. After a long while, she finally said: "Thank you!"


    Rong Chu was startled, he took a bite of the fish and tasted it: "The taste is still better, the chef in your house is better than my house."


    Song Yao said, "Even though the fish is soft and tender, I feel that it''s a little too light. If ¡­"


    If there are grilled fish to eat, the spicy grilled fish would be even better.


    The two of them ignored her, and Gongsun Xiao asked: "Does Your Highness have any leads on this matter?"


    Song Yao could not help but interrupt: "Since your Jingli has the most famous coroner, then why is it that you don''t have a famous investigation expert? It''s fine if you''re an old man, but can''t the Jingli find someone who can solve this case? "


    Once she said that, Gongsun Xiao immediately said: "How could it not be, it''s just that this case has too many implications, who do you think would be willing to stand out and help?"


    "Can''t it be forced?" Song Yao asked.


    Rong Chu looked at her and said, "I didn''t force you, how did you react at that time?"


    Song Yao, "... I seem to have been pushed out again. "


    Rong Chu then continued: "Earlier, there were people who offended people by solving a case and got themselves killed. During this period of time, everyone in the capital who was a part of this business was in danger, all the famous people hid themselves, who would still dare to cause trouble? "If I order them to do so, the number of people like them will only get smaller and smaller. When we really have to hire someone, there will be no one left. That would be the worst case scenario."


    "We can''t just allow the case to be spread all over the place, but the government doesn''t do anything, right?" Song Yao asked.


    "How do you know that the officials are not doing anything, and that they have not secretly gone to find useful people, it is just that the people of Jingli know that the officials are trying to solve the case, both openly and covertly, they are cooperating." Rong Chu said again.


    Song Yao, "..."


    "Why does this Right Minister look like a jackal and everyone seems to be afraid of him? Is he really that powerful?" Song Yao asked.


    As he asked this question, the dining table quieted down once again.


    After a while, Gongsun Xiao said: "This is the matter of the imperial court. If you know too much, there are no benefits, so let''s end it here."


    Song Yao said unwillingly: "If I were a man, would you all say it?"


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Why are you talking about this here? It wouldn''t be beneficial if you knew too much whether you were a man or a woman. Now that someone has already set their eyes on you, do you think it''s a good thing for them to know more? "


    Song Yao lowered her head: "I know, I''m just a little unsatisfied, I was obviously planning something out. "If I were a man and were to take part in the Imperial examinations, would you all tell me these things if I were in high school and could be considered half a person in the imperial court?"


    Gongsun Xiao, "..."


    Rong Chu said: "That''s only if you are. Plus, if you really did stand in the imperial court, you would naturally know some things, so you don''t need us to tell you. But I can tell you, that place isn''t a good place. This is not a discrimination against you as a woman, but a fact. If you don''t, don''t say it anymore. If Father says that a woman can become an official one day, I promise I will be the first to recommend you. "


    Gongsun Xiao continued: "I will also help."


    Song Yao did not say anything, but thought for a long time and said: "If you ascend to the throne."


    "Song Yao!" Gongsun Xiao immediately scolded him: "Didn''t I just tell you not to speak without restraint, what happened to you?"


    Song Yao sighed, "Forget it."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about it first..."


    Before he could finish his words, he heard the butler say from outside the door, "Master, Guard Fu requests an audience."


    Rong Chu replied: "Pass."


    Fu Qing pushed the door and entered, kneeling down to pay his respects, then said: "Master, that person only gave me this."


    He passed a piece of paper to Rong Chu, who accepted it and asked: "Didn''t you say anything?"


    Fu Qing replied: "No, I only said that you saw this and you understand."


    Rong Chu said: "This king knows, go back to the palace and rest first. Xie Yang, follow me."


    Fu Qing thanked him and left.


    The door closed, and Song Yao said: "You asked for help?"


    Rong Chu said: "We are cooperating."


    "Oh, oh, oh, what''s that about?" She could not wait any longer. She was extremely curious about the feeling that was akin to tearing down a brocade sack.


    Rong Chu opened the paper and looked at it, his eyebrows knitted tightly, then he placed it on the table and said: Only six words.


    Song Yao stretched out his head to look, and discovered that there were indeed only six words on it.


    What was this? Song Yao looked at it carefully a few times, she wanted to curse at him, what kind of plan was this? Did these words have any special meaning?


    Gongsun Xiao asked, "Weight? What do you mean? What does this case have to do with seriousness? "


    Rong Chu''s expression was solemn, he thought for a moment and said: "I don''t have any clues at all."


    Song Yao also said, "Are you serious about this matter? Does he not want to help? After all, the matter that is related to the Right Premier is considered a big matter. This is considered a rather serious matter.


    Rong Chu shook his head: "That won''t happen, since he is willing to see Fu Qing, he has expressed that he will help."


    Song Yao stuffed another mouthful of rice into her mouth, then frowned: "Then Young Noble Li, what is so light and heavy about you?"


    Gongsun Xiao continued, "Speaking of which, although this Li Zhi is the only son of the Li family, the Right Prime Minister has never been one to protect his own son. The reason why he was not killed by the Right Prime Minister, is because even though he has always caused trouble, he has never caused any deaths. "Perhaps it means that among his enemies, there is some meaning behind this?"


    Song Yao immediately replied, "That''s reasonable. Some of them would only get harassed occasionally, so they would naturally not risk their lives to kill him. In that case, there must be some deep hatred that exists between us to be able to kill him."


    Rong Chu asked: "For example, in relation to human life?"


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Could it be that way?"


    Rong Chu shouted towards the door: "Xie Yang!"


    Xie Yang pushed the door and entered. Rong Chu whispered a few words into his ear, and then said: "Go."


    Xie Yang accepted the order and left. Song Yao said, "Since this matter involves the lives of people, it is definitely not something that can be easily investigated. It might be a bit of a waste."


    Rong Chu nodded his head: "I know, but if you do not know, do not do anything other than yourself, I do not believe that I will not be able to find out."


    "Mn." Song Yao nodded.


    Rong Chu stood up and said: "I should also leave, if there is any news, I will send someone to inform you all, I will not be coming over for the next few days, if you want to find me, go to Drunken Fragrance Pavilion."


    Song Yao said: "Why are we going to the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion again?


    Rong Chu said: "The jade smoke is being watched. It''s safer."


    "Oh." Song Yao said.

 C97

    Song Yao closed her eyes, and the appearance of her parents suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Gongsun Xiao had already left, this room would be her temporary residence.


    Li Wanji''s face suddenly appeared in front of her, and his sinister look suddenly merged with her grandfather''s face. Song Yao shivered, and his face immediately turned white.


    When her grandfather had died, she had secretly gone to take a look, but she had not dared to go to the grave.


    She wanted to send him off, but she couldn''t.


    Many years later, she returned to that small place and became a teacher. She thought all of this was over, but suddenly it seemed as if nothing had happened. Those things still lingered in the depths of her heart, causing her pain whenever she thought about it.


    She had never made friends, had even suffered from severe social phobia, and so was addicted to the Quadratic. It was also because the naive minds of the children had subtly changed for her, allowing her to slowly accept some things.


    She had always lived in her own world, had accidentally transmigrated, allowed her to live once more, had similarly been crushed into dust, but now she was in a completely different situation.


    At this moment, she unexpectedly realized that good intentions could indeed be rewarded.


    When she was rebellious and felt wronged, she felt that the heavens and earth had let her down. Even those happy people were eye-catching existences to her. She hated the world for a while and almost became a bad child.


    The death of her parents had awakened her completely, and as if she had understood something in an instant, she began to think about the meaning of life.


    After a very long time, she even rejoiced that she was mature enough. Not only did she bear those burdens, she even walked the correct path. Now that she had been protected and cared for for for so long, she felt that all her good intentions had been rewarded. Even though she had killed her parents, she was now given a chance to live anew.


    "I won''t be afraid of you anymore." she said.


    "Grandfather, I won''t be afraid of you anymore. I hope that you are doing well and that you are not doing well, and I hope that everyone who has done wrong will pay the price. "


    "However, from today onwards, I will start to forget about you. You will no longer be able to control me and torture me again."


    She closed her eyes after she finished speaking. The darkness before her eyes was a tranquil one.


    There would be no more people, no more nightmares.


    That night she slept so peacefully that she got up early in the morning.


    His body had fully recovered. Not only could he walk, he could even jump.


    Gongsun Xiao knocked on the door, causing her to open it: "Are we going to the Li Residence today?"


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Do you want to go? Li Wanji controlled his emotions and promised that he would not disturb the official investigation, so he went back. Are you sure you want to go? "


    Song Yao said: "I''m sure, but you''re here. If he bullied me, how would you beat him up for me?"


    Gongsun Xiao laughed: "Why should I?"


    Song Yao said: "Have you forgotten what you said yesterday? "How about this ¡­"


    He pulled Gongsun Xiao''s sleeve and walked out the door, and asked while walking: "Do you have any incense in this house?"


    "Fragrant? What was that smell? You want to dress yourself up? "


    Song Yao: "It''s the incense used by the reverends. Why would I dress myself up for? I''m going to investigate a case, not see the Right Premier."


    "What?" Gongsun Xiao did not hear her last few words clearly.


    Song Yao said: "Aiya, don''t ask so much, go send someone to find a few joss sticks."


    Gongsun Xiao asked: What are you planning to do?


    Song Yao said: "After we become sworn brothers, your business will be mine and mine will be yours. In other words, we can be brothers in the future."


    "Boring!" Gongsun Xiao turned and left.


    Song Yao shook his head: "Seriously, I only want you to help me beat someone."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Do you know what this is called?"


    "I have to make do with what I have." Song Yao said.


    "Since you know, how can you still be so shameless. Truly, shameless people are too scary."


    "Hahaha, you have no other choice, right?"


    She proudly waved her head in front of Gongsun Xiao, "Actually, I feel that being sworn brothers is the best thing that can happen to us. In the future, when we brothers work together, what can''t we do?"


    "But don''t. I don''t want to be dragged down to death by you. Sooner or later, you will stir up trouble with me, so it''s better for me to stay away from you."


    "Haha, alright. It sounds quite reasonable."


    The two of them teased each other for a bit more before the brunch was carried over. Song Yao ate her fill without a care in the world.


    Before he could put down the bowl, Fu Qing came over.


    Seeing that he had arrived and was treating him to a meal, Fu Qing rejected it. His expression was not well, and the dark circles around his eyes were very deep.


    Song Yao quietly took a steamed bun and ordered something, then placed it on a plate beside him.


    Fu Qing said: "According to what Master said, Xie Yang brought her men to thoroughly investigate and discovered that the Li Family only has one murder case involved."


    "Is it that accurate?" Song Yao said in surprise: "Why is there only one thing that I can''t find out? Who does this involve? "Is it really that deep?"


    Fu Qing shook his head. "It''s not about anyone, it''s just that there are too few people who are aware of this. We''ve spent a lot of effort investigating this place, and we''re not too sure if it''s related or not."


    "What is it?" Gongsun Xiao asked.


    Fu Qing said: "It''s about Young Noble Li''s illness."


    "Sick?" Song Yao asked in confusion: "Sick, what''s wrong with him? Didn''t you manage to treat her? "


    Fu Qing shook his head: "Actually, what Young Master Li has is not an illness, but a Gu."


    "Gu?" Song Yao asked in confusion. Gongsun Xiao was also surprised and asked: "Gu? Miao Jiang''s Gu? "


    Fu Qing nodded his head, "It is the Gu which was produced under your jurisdiction."


    Song Yao stood there blankly, and only after a long time did she say: "What''s going on, how did she get infected by the parasite?"


    "What Gu?" Gongsun Xiao asked.


    Fu Qing replied: "Blood Gu."


    Gongsun Xiao''s face changed, and angrily bellowed: Blood Gu? If the Blood Gu wants to kill itself, then it must find someone to exchange blood with. The person who gets changed will definitely die. "


    "¡­" Song Yao didn''t know what to say at this time.


    After a while, Gongsun Xiao said: "Have you found the person who changed their blood?"


    Fu Qing shook his head: "No, because this type of parasite can only be saved by people who are similar to it, it should be Miao Feng''s people, so Master sent me to find you, please send someone to investigate this matter."


    Gongsun Xiao nodded his head: "Go back to Your Highness, I will immediately find someone to handle it."


    Fu Qing answered: "Yes, then this little one will take my leave first."


    Gongsun Xiao: "Mhm." He then turned around and said to Song Yao, "I''ll go make the arrangements. You stay here for now and don''t go anywhere else."


    Song Yao nodded, Gongsun Xiao walked out of the house, Fu Qing said: "Then I will take my leave too."


    "Wait a minute!" Song Yao said anxiously: "Don''t be anxious, eat something, have you not rested for a long time?"


    She stood up and handed the steamed bun over to Fu Qing. Fu Qing was stunned for a moment before he received it: "Thank you."


    Song Yao patted his shoulder and said, "I know that you are worried for the leonine, so there is no need to be anxious. The situation has already turned for the better, don''t worry too much."


    "Yes." Fu Qing responded, he took a bite off the steamed bun and said: "Then I still have things to do, I''ll go first."


    Song Yao saw that her heart was not there, and said: "Be careful."


    Fu Qing nodded, then turned and left.

 C98

    When Gongsun Xiao returned, he found Song Yao making tea.


    She didn''t really understand, but when Gongsun Xiao entered the room, he saw that her precious tea leaves were being held in Song Yao''s hands. His speed was so fast that Song Yao did not even realize what he was doing before the tea in her hand disappeared.


    Gongsun Xiao carefully packed the tea leaves, and spoke out the door: "Butler!"


    The butler quickly entered the house. Gongsun Xiao handed over the porcelain jar containing the tea leaves to him: "Put it away well. Whatever this lady wants in the future, just give her the worst.


    Song Yao: Can I cry?


    But she realized that she really didn''t get permission to touch other people''s things. Although those who didn''t know were innocent, they still had to apologize and admit their wrongs, so she said with a very proper attitude, "Sorry, I admit my wrongs. I won''t do that anymore."


    After Gongsun Xiao went into a fit of rage, he slowly calmed down, and felt that as a man, he shouldn''t bother about all these, it was just that these tea leaves had an extraordinary meaning to him.


    In fact, this room had an extraordinary significance to him.


    It was just that, back then, he had practically been possessed by a mind bugging process that allowed Song Yao to stay in this place. Until now, he still had not figured out how this room, which he occasionally came to, could be lived in for someone he wasn''t really familiar with.


    He thought about it for a long time and finally realized that it was probably because Song Yao saved his life.


    Song Yao said that no one had ever shared her sadness, and wasn''t it the same for him as well. Since she was young, she only knew how to scheme and be tricked.


    "Hey!" A sudden shout pulled him back to reality as Song Yao''s enlarged face appeared in front of him.


    Song Yao was a little lower than him, so she looked at the hungry woman who was standing in front of him. She pressed his hand on her head and said: "What are you shouting for?


    Song Yao said: "I thought you were angered silly by me, I really didn''t do it on purpose."


    Gongsun Xiao replied: "I know."


    Song Yao said: "I will never do it again. If I do it again, you can beat me with a wooden board."


    Gongsun Xiao laughed at her, "Seriously, even I am wondering if you gave birth to the wrong gender."


    "Right?" Song Yao said excitedly: "I also suspect that I might have worn the wrong guy. If only I had dressed up like a man, I would be able to seduce girls."


    "What are you talking about?" Gongsun Xiao asked doubtfully.


    Song Yao laughed and said: "You''re talking to yourself, it''s nothing much. Your reaction to the parasite just now was a little big, and why is it that you used to be the fiefdom, don''t you have a fiefdom now?"


    Gongsun Xiao glanced at her and said, "There is a servant area before the emperor, so I was called over from the feudal fiefdom. Although everyone calls me Master Hou now, it''s not proper anymore, it''s just that the emperor did not remove his title."


    After Song Yao heard these words, she felt that she had asked something that she shouldn''t have. She thought for a bit, then changed the topic, "Oh, oh, then how did the Blood Gu get used on Li Zhi''s body? "Why would he be targeted by Miao Jiang''s men?"


    Gongsun Xiao pondered for a moment and said: "There are two possibilities. The first possibility is that he has a grudge with Li Zhi;


    "I think the former is more likely." Song Yao said.


    "Oh? What do you mean? " Gongsun Xiao asked.


    Song Yao continued: Because if it was against the Right Premier, the Right Premier would definitely know about it, but doesn''t the Right Premier not protect him? Furthermore, they would definitely not let anyone near them be infected by human life. If the Right Prime Minister knew about this, Li Zhi might have died a long time ago. Also, if it was against the Right Premier, the Right Premier would definitely have protected him as well. How could he have allowed Li Zhi to be poisoned later on? "


    "I suspect that Li Wanguo would go all out to find a scapegoat for his son." Song Yao said with certainty.


    Gongsun Xiao nodded his head: "That''s reasonable, but there are always exceptions, so it''s not easy to guess now. Have you finished eating? " he asked suddenly.


    Song Yao nodded her head: "Didn''t they already start drinking tea, how can I not eat properly?"


    Gongsun Xiao looked at the ruined tea leaves, and said: "Don''t even mention the tea leaves, I''m afraid that I might be unable to control myself and attack others."


    Song Yao nodded: "Ok."


    "Do you really want to go to Li Residence?" Gongsun Xiao asked again.


    Song Yao nodded, "Go on, let''s not waste time on the current situation."


    Gongsun Xiao nodded and said, "Then let''s go."


    "Now?" Song Yao asked suspiciously: "What other discoveries have you made?"


    Song Yao nodded his head: "You think too highly of yourself. I don''t think that Boss Li will tell you this very quickly, after all, it''s something related to human life.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Then we must see, in his heart, how much is his son worth?"


    Song Yao said: "Then let''s make a bet, I''ll go clean up, wait for me a moment."


    She entered the house to pack her things briefly before she and Gongsun Xiao left the marquis'' residence.


    The two casually chatted along the way, and before long, they arrived in front of Li Residence.


    Because of the funeral, the entire mansion emanated a desolate and gloomy atmosphere. The two lions at the entrance had white cloths hung over their bodies, and the white cloths over the door made people''s hearts tremble.


    Because nothing could be found on Young Master Li''s corpse, they had already entered the coffin. Tomorrow would be the third day, which was also the day of the funeral.


    The two of them met many servants along the way. All of them were trembling in fear, afraid of being dragged into this mess. It was said that in order to prevent the killer from being one of the servants, no one had left the palace ever since the incident, other than the officials who questioned him.


    When the two of them reached the spirit hall to burn a stick of incense, Boss Li glanced at Song Yao. Although she was still filled with hatred, this time, Song Yao did not feel his malevolence.


    "Boss Li, grieve." Gongsun Xiao said.


    Li Wanjie didn''t even look back as he stared at Li Zhi''s coffin and said, "I don''t dare to trouble Master Hou to take care of me."


    Gongsun Xiao said helplessly: "Boss Li doesn''t need to be so harsh, we are here for your son''s case, we are originally on the same side, why must you go against us?"


    Boss Li said: "If it was Master Hou, I would naturally have nothing else to say. But how could I not suspect this woman? "I ¡­"


    "Boss Li, do you know about the Blood Gu?" Song Yao asked directly.


    Gongsun Xiao and Li Wanji were stunned.


    Song Yao continued: "I heard that Miao Jiang has people who raise this Gu, and I''m quite interested in it. I wonder if you know anything about it."


    "No!" He hastily replied, "I''m only from Beijing, how could I have an understanding of Miao Jiang''s Gu? You''re asking the wrong person."


    "Oh?" Song Yao asked, "Really?"


    Gongsun Xiao saw and said: Actually, I know a bit about the blood Gu.

 C99

    The moment Gongsun Xiao said this, Li Wanji immediately asked: "Master Hou, what do you mean? This is my son''s spirit hall, what are you two thinking about?"


    Song Yao sighed: "It doesn''t matter, Master Li you are clear about it, but I can tell you, as long as you do not tell me the truth, your son will not be able to close his eyes for the rest of his life."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "If Boss Li does not agree to cooperate here, I will report this matter to the Right Prime Minister. If the Right Prime Minister knows about this, I wonder what the Boss Li will think about the Right Prime Minister''s decision?"


    Li Wanji did not utter a word, but he started to panic.


    Song Yao said: "You do not wish to disturb your son, we can speak of it outside, but if you do not wish to speak of it, we will continue to investigate, and with the development already, do you think that if you do not say it, the matter will not exist?"


    Li Wanji said in a trembling voice, "I don''t understand what you guys are saying!" Please leave, I do not welcome you here! "


    Song Yao was about to say something when she pulled her back and said: "Forget it, let''s go out first."


    Song Yao spoke as he walked out of the spirit hall: "It was extremely difficult for this person to control her emotions, but she felt that her IQ was not high enough. Is there a basin in her brain?"


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Don''t speak nonsense, he should be in a mess right now, he is basically living for this son. Don''t look at how he looks like those romantic rich merchants, his way of doing things is also quite similar, but he is actually a very loving person."


    Gongsun Xiao nodded his head, "That''s it, so he only has this one son. The Right Premier''s wife also passed away a long time ago, not a single child remains, and their Li family only has this one son. Now that Solitary Miao is dead, he''s naturally taken a huge blow. "


    Gongsun Xiao sighed: "Looks like I won''t be able to get anything out of him. We can only wait for news from there."


    "Yes." Song Yao replied.


    The two of them walked through the Li Residence. Song Yao felt that the mansion''s environment wasn''t too bad, and the two of them also took the chance to check if there were any other things in the mansion, such as some strange traces.


    The two of them walked along the fake mountain and river water in the garden, chatting as they walked. When they arrived at the pond, they coincidentally met Mingyue.


    Seeing that it was the two of them, Mingyue said happily: "Greetings Master Hou, greetings Miss Song."


    Song Yao rubbed her nose and said: "No way, no way, I can''t take it. What are you doing here?"


    "I just came out of the master''s study and was about to go to the front yard."


    "Study room?" Song Yao was surprised: "Is your master still reading?"


    Mingyue smiled and said, "What are you talking about? Master has been engrossed in his books recently, you must have put in a lot of effort."


    Song Yao laughed: "I am so angry about what kind of books your two masters like to read."


    Mingyue looked around and mysteriously replied, "I didn''t know at first, but when I went to pack up, I stole a few glances and found that Master was reading a book related to Young Master''s illness."


    "Young Master''s illness?" Song Yao said, and deliberately asked after thinking: "What''s wrong with your young master?"


    Mingyue said, "I''m not sure about any diseases, but I''ve heard the old master mention it before. He said that he was looking for ways to help the young master strengthen his body recently, so he can''t be this weak or eat anything well."


    Song Yao nodded her head: "Being unable to eat anything is truly pitiful. Other than this, has your old master ever mentioned anything else related to your young master''s illness?"


    Upon hearing her question, Mingyue lowered her head slightly, biting her lips for a long time before replying, "No more."


    Song Yao laughed, then patted her shoulder: "You do not have to be afraid, the young master on the left and right is already dead, no matter what, you will not offend him, instead, you will help your young master find the culprit behind this, when that time comes, you will not need to be trapped here, you can all be free to come and go."


    Mingyue was still a little hesitant, but after a long while, she seemed to have made up her mind and said: "Miss Song, I''ll tell you in a low voice, you must keep this a secret for me."


    Song Yao nodded: "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t say it was you who said it, just tell me."


    Mingyue nodded, and carefully looked around a few times. Then, she leaned towards Song Yao and whispered: "I don''t know what the specific condition of Young Master is, but I saw that book, it seems to be related to Miao Feng''s Gu, it''s really scary."


    Song Yao understood in her heart, but she said in shock: "How could it be like this? How could it be related to this? Can it be that your old master wishes to use this to nourish your young master? "


    Mingyue anxiously covered her mouth: "Miss Song, be quiet. If Old Master hears about this, I''m done for. I''m not sure about this either, maybe Old Master reading these books has nothing to do with Young Master''s illness."


    Seeing the two of them muttering over each other''s heads, Gongsun Xiao coughed and said, "What happened to the two of you? To whisper in front of me. "


    Song Yao turned around and looked at him, blinked her eyes, then turned back to Ming Yue and asked: "Can you tell me where the study room is?"


    Mingyue was startled and quickly asked: "Miss Song, what are you trying to do?"


    Song Yao giggled: "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t sell you."


    Brightmoon said, "The study is locked. Even if I tell you, you won''t be able to enter."


    Song Yao replied: "Don''t worry, I have my own ways."


    "But ¡­"


    "Don''t you want the truth of your son''s case to be revealed to the world?"


    Song Yao was enticing.


    Mingyue was extremely hesitant, so Gongsun Xiao spoke up at the right time: "Don''t make things difficult for this girl, since I''ve already told you a little. Just investigate it yourself, don''t make it hard for her. "


    Mingyue was about to cry from gratitude, and nodded towards Gongsun Xiao, as if she had suffered a huge grievance.


    Song Yao said: "Since Master Hou has said so, then it would be too unreasonable of me to ask about it. Forget it, you can go and busy yourself, thank you very much."


    Mingyue hurriedly turned around and ran, not even saying a word of farewell.


    Gongsun Xiao crossed his arms. "You scared that little girl."


    Song Yao said: "Why do you bring shame to me? I want to be a dark face. This is truly too much."


    Song Yao "hmph" then, and continued: "Then what do we do now, we need to go to the study room, and we need to hurry, just in case Li Wanji hears any news, those things might be burnt."


    "Don''t worry, I will let Tang Bai do it. I guarantee that he will be safe." Gongsun Xiao remained calm.


    Song Yao asked with doubt: "Is what you said true?"


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Of course, we''ll see if you don''t believe me."

 C100

    Seeing that Gongsun Xiao was confident, Song Yao trusted him and everything depended on Tang Bai.


    The two of them crossed the pond and wanted to leave, but as they were not familiar with the layout of the manor, it seemed that they had arrived at the deepest part of the manor.


    The two of them walked into the courtyard. In the middle of the courtyard stood a towering tree, and when Song Yao walked to the bottom of the tree to take a look, she realized that it was actually a walnut tree.


    There were quite a few walnuts on the tree, but they were not fully ripe yet. The trees were green and the sunlight seeped through the gaps between the leaves. Each walnut looked cute.


    It reminded her of a time when she had lived at her grandmother''s house as a child.


    It was the only consolation of her childhood.


    Unconsciously, she walked in the direction of the tree roots. When she was young, a few kids could hold onto the big tree by holding hands. That was the only friendship she had ever had.


    "What are you doing?" A sudden voice broke her memories, causing Song Yao to come back to her senses. He turned around and said: "Nothing, I just remembered something."


    Gongsun Xiao was startled: "I''m asking you why you''re stepping on dirty things. Such a big thing, don''t you see?"


    "Huh?" Song Yao was startled, and then subconsciously looked down at her feet. She slowly raised her feet, and at the same time, a black mass appeared below her feet, a pungent smell suddenly rushed to her head. Song Yao let out a loud scream, and pounced towards Gongsun Xiao.


    Gongsun Xiao did not expect her to do something like this, and was almost pushed to the ground by her, barely managing to stabilize his body: "It''s just a dead cat, how can you be so cowardly? I thought you weren''t afraid, didn''t you see? "


    Song Yao grabbed onto his clothes and hid behind him: "It''s not because the darned cat is scared, but because the darned cat is scared! Furthermore, I was a bit distracted just now and was completely focused on this tree, so I didn''t even notice the ground beneath my feet. "


    Gongsun Xiao said helplessly: "Seeing how weak you are, I thought you were not afraid of anything."


    Song Yao pinched his nose and said: "Bury it, bury it, then it won''t come looking for me anymore, it said that cats have intelligence, if it knew that it died and was stepped on by me, it would definitely come looking for me."


    Gongsun Xiao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "You still believe this?"


    If Song Yao did not speak, what in this world could not be trusted? Travelling through this anti-science thing had all happened to her. Why couldn''t she believe that a cat had a cat spirit?


    "Hurry, bury it. Let it rest in the ground. This way, my sins will be less serious."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "I have never done such a thing before, let''s go first, I''ll let the others handle this later."


    "Are you stupid? Who do you want to deal with it? Are you afraid that Li Wanji doesn''t know that we wandered around the mansion? "


    "What''s wrong with that? This marquis wanted me to honor him, so wouldn''t he feel lucky?"


    "Aiya, now let''s not talk about the Marquis anymore. Hurry up and get rid of him." She paused for a moment and said, "Or are you afraid, just like me?"


    Gongsun Xiao rolled his eyes at her: "Intimidating me is useless."


    Song Yao said: "Just treat this as a kindness, hurry up."


    Gongsun Xiao said helplessly: "I''m really afraid of you, when did I ever do such a thing? I''ve really done everything for you, how are you going to repay me?"


    Song Yao shamelessly replied. "We''re good friends, why are you talking so politely? Aren''t you saying that ¡­"


    "What do you mean by ''what do you want to do''?" Gongsun Xiao asked.


    "Hehehe ¡­" Song Yao laughed lowly.


    "Never mind, I won''t do it again." With that said, Gongsun Xiao walked towards the cat. He tore a piece of cloth from her clothes and wrapped the cat inside.


    Song Yao stood at the side and looked carefully, it was a black cat. It was very small, it might have been a few months old, how could it have died here?


    At this time, Gongsun Xiao suddenly said, "This cat ¡­"


    Song Yao asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Gongsun Xiao said: "This cat''s death isn''t right, and it has only just started to rot. The smell isn''t that bad either, so it must have died a day or two ago. "Look at its dead body, there is even more filth coming out of its mouth. It''s very possible that it died from poison, and it''s even possible that it''s arsenic."


    "Huh?" Song Yao could no longer care about being afraid, she rushed forward to take a closer look: "Is what you said true?"


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Do you really not know how to judge?"


    He stood up and looked around. "If I''m not wrong, it must have been a small amount of arsenic poisoning. The cat didn''t eat it here. It must have died here after eating it somewhere."


    Song Yao asked in surprise, "Isn''t arsenic a poison that dies the moment it comes into contact with a poison?"


    Gongsun Xiao said: "All poisons are poisonous, the process is poisonous, and there is a difference in quantity. Although arsenic is extremely toxic, a small amount of poison can still be cured, but if you delay the time, it will also die. This cat is probably one of these. However, Young Master Li took too much arsenic, which resulted in him dying from the poison. "


    Song Yao nodded her head: "Then, are these two matters related?"


    Gongsun Xiao stood up and covered his nose: "Do you want to take it with you?"


    "Right, I need to get someone to confirm that I''m not an expert after all."


    Song Yao nodded and said, "Then please stay away from me. This smell, is too unpleasant."


    Gongsun Xiao replied: I can''t take it anymore, I''ve been with the dead before, what''s wrong?


    "Huh?" Song Yao was surprised.


    Gongsun Xiao laughed: "There are too many things you have yet to think of, now is not the time to talk about this, let''s go, this can be considered as an important clue."


    "Yes." Song Yao followed a few steps behind, and said while walking: "Do you know the way? Can we really walk out? "


    Song Yao reacted for a moment before asking, "Are you a person with a poor sense of direction?"


    Gongsun Xiao took something from his waist and pulled it, the sounds of fire and smoke suddenly resonating above him, he turned around and asked: "What is Lu Chi?"


    Song Yao tripped and said: "It''s just that I can''t find the way, I''m always lost."


    Gongsun Xiao''s face flushed red: How could that be, I just can''t stand the stench of this cat anymore, I''ll just have someone take care of it ahead of time.


    "Oh, oh, oh." Song Yao answered with a smile: "I understand, I understand. Then, who will come?"


    "Tang Bai." Gongsun Xiao said.


    "Can he find the exact location?" Song Yao asked.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Did you know? If you ask that question in front of Tang Bai, he might beat you up. "


    "Is he that fierce?" Song Yao felt a bit wronged.

 C101

    Tang Bai came over after a while. He cupped his fists and asked: "Master, what orders do you have?"


    Gongsun Xiao handed the things over to him and accepted them respectfully. Gongsun Xiao said: "Bring us out."


    "Yes."


    "Also, this cat will be brought to Lord Zane''s place, and he must have someone check out the cat''s cause of death."


    "This subordinate understands."


    "Let''s go." Gongsun Xiao said.


    Song Yao followed the two of them and walked out. It looked like even Lu Chi did not need to be afraid of Gongsun Xiao, since Tang Bai was so useful, it was useless not to use him.


    When the three of them returned to the residence, Song Yao immediately said, "I want to take a bath, do you want to take a bath?"


    Gongsun Xiao said: "I still have things to do, I''ll get someone to prepare them for you. You can rest after you finish bathing."


    Song Yao said: "Thank you."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "It''s rare to hear you say thanks, is the sun coming from the west?"


    Song Yao replied: What''s wrong with that, it''s just that my mouth is a little sweet.


    Gongsun Xiao said helplessly: "Forget it, but after this matter is over, you should return home quickly. If I stay with you, sooner or later I will die from your anger."


    Song Yao said: "I don''t need you to say that, do you think I want to stay here? You don''t know how good my family is, but my mother and my little brother are! "


    Gongsun Xiao curled his lips, turned and left.


    Song Yao was soaking in the bathtub, the servants here knew how to do things, the water in the bathtub was filled with rose petals, it was extremely fragrant.


    She was in the bathtub thinking about the relationship between this cat and Li Zhi''s death. If she found out that it was really arsenic, then it was most likely done by someone from the Li Residence. After all, she couldn''t buy arsenic as she wished. There was a limit to the amount of arsenic she could buy. Who would intentionally buy arsenic to poison a cat?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She thought about it, and then suddenly thought about Song Gui, because Song Gui really liked small animals.


    I wonder how Song Gui is doing, and how Master is doing? He didn''t contact his for a long time, and he didn''t know how the matter with the seed was going. Speaking of which, Rong Chu didn''t seem to have said anything about it, so was there nothing to say or was it not willing to say.


    Song Yao took a long bath. The water was a little cold, so she finally came out of the bath barrel.


    The maidservant had prepared simple clothes for her, similar to a bathrobe but also much more exquisite.


    She had just combed her hair and asked someone to carry the wooden bucket out when Gongsun Xiao knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Gongsun Xiao entered the house, seeing her appearance, he turned and said: "Did I come at the wrong time?"


    Song Yao said: "There''s nothing in your heart, what are you afraid of?"


    Gongsun Xiao laughed: "You are really ¡­."


    Song Yao replied: It''s just that my hair is not dry yet, my body is completely wrapped up, what did I not do at the right time? Did you come here to steal that book? "


    Gongsun Xiao walked over and said: "Why do you need to say such unpleasant words about stealing?"


    Song Yao laughed, "Yes, yes, how can you steal something like that?"


    She opened the book Gongsun Xiao had brought with him, and after taking a look she immediately became stunned: "What the hell is this? The Glyph Devils? Why can''t I understand anything? "


    Gongsun Xiao said: "It''s Miao Feng''s character, and it''s commonly used in raising Gu."


    "You can understand?" Song Yao asked.


    "Of course, I grew up in Miao Jiang. If I don''t know the name of Miao Jiang, wouldn''t that be a joke?"


    Song Yao said: "Aiya, my apologies, then you can translate it."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "There is no need for an translation, the main topic is about how to treat the blood Gu after it is healed, and how to prevent it from getting poisoned again."


    "Oh oh oh" Song Yao nodded, "Then let''s go look for Li Wanji now."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "I''ve sent people to find him, see if he can figure it out. If he can''t, it''s useless even if we go."


    "Are you afraid that you won''t be able to come out of Li Residence?" Song Yao asked.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "You''re very annoying."


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Song Yao laughed as he flipped through the book. As he flipped through it, he suddenly said, "Is that Mingyue also from Miao Jiang?"


    Gongsun Xiao was startled, she and Song Yao looked at each other, then said: "If that''s the case, then we have to check, and if it''s not, how could she know what Miao Jiang writing is, and how could a maid know how to read?"


    Song Yao said: "That''s it, what''s going on, we must send someone to investigate."


    Seeing him walk out of the room, Song Yao stared blankly at the items on the table. If it really was Mingyue, then how did she do it? Where did the poison go? Why did it poison the cat? How did she let Li Zhi poison her?


    She really was different from the previous Mingyue. This lady did not look like someone who had committed great evil, and might really have been forced into a corner by now, but the one who would be destroyed like this would only be herself.


    Just as her mind was wandering, she heard a knock on the door and replied. Gongsun Xiao entered with another person behind her, it was Li Wanji.


    "It''s Lord Li?" Song Yao deliberately asked in surprise.


    Li Wanji turned his body to the side, not looking at him, Gongsun Xiao said: "Boss Li, since you have come, then don''t take us as your enemies. You already understand that we are not your enemies, right?"


    Li Wanji didn''t say anything. After a long time, he finally said, "I still haven''t dispelled all my suspicions towards you."


    Song Yao asked: "Boss Li, do you know why you have come this far and why your son was killed?"


    Li Wanji did not make a sound, and Song Yao said: "Because you are all stupid and do not know yourselves."


    "Do you think that you love him so that he can do whatever he wants? He thinks that just because so many people don''t dare to touch him, no one will dare to touch him. But you have forgotten that there are exceptions to everything. Sooner or later, the bad things you did would be returned to you. It was just a matter of time. How much do you think you can shoulder for him? How can a life snatched away last for long? "


    "What do you know?!" Li Wanji suddenly said after a long pause.


    "I don''t know what it is. The only thing I know is that most of the reason why your son ended up like this was because he deserved it."


    "Shut up!" he said.


    Gongsun Xiao also spoke out in a timely manner: "Forget it, now is not the time to talk about karma, even retribution cannot be artificial, now that Young Noble Li is dead, the truth must be revealed, not just this matter, everything related to this matter, must be investigated, and everything must be investigated thoroughly."


    "You say that, don''t you? Boss Li? " Gongsun Xiao asked.

 C102

    "In this world, you look down on other people''s lives as much as you look down on your own." "Don''t always think that the evil you have done can be written off using your own power and wealth. Your sins have already been marked somewhere, and now that your son has received his retribution, it will all depend on whether or not you''re willing to repent and admit your wrongs."


    "I told you to shut up!" Li Wanji suddenly pushed Song Yao away as if she had collapsed. Song Yao was pushed to the corner of the table by him, causing her to be unable to stand up due to the sharp pain in her waist.


    Song Yao said: "It shouldn''t be a big deal, but it''s really painful, I feel like my waist is about to break."


    Gongsun Xiao said angrily, "Why are you saying all this now? Do you have to enrage him? Is there anything you can''t say after you''ve settled the case? "


    Song Yao supported him with great difficulty: "If I don''t say those words to him now, he probably won''t understand it at all, and still wants to blame his own crimes on someone else?"


    "Enough!" Gongsun Xiao lifted her up and put her on the bed: "Your temper really makes it hard for people to face. Forget it, after this matter, you don''t need to participate anymore, leave it to me."


    Song Yao, "? Are you kidding? "


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Alright, stop here, don''t say anymore."


    He turned around and looked at Li Wanji, and said: "Boss Li, since you are unwilling to listen to my advice and have to hurt me, then we will not hold back anymore. Remember, I, Zi Yanghou, am going to investigate this matter to the end. "


    Li Wanji''s expression tensed up, his eyes flushed red, as though he did not hear Gongsun Xiao''s words. He stood there motionlessly, clenching his fists tightly, his oily and stout body trembled slightly.


    Gongsun Xiao continued: Butler, send our guest off!


    The steward pushed the door and entered, but Li Wanchi didn''t respond, which made everyone in the room confused.


    After a long while, mournful and painful laughter came from inside the house. Li Wanji knelt down towards the sky and howled. Tears flowed down his chubby face.


    Song Yao turned her head to look at him, and could actually see the extreme pain in his eyes.


    "You''re right! You''re right! This was retribution! It''s retribution! " He burst into tears and finally broke down.


    The room was silent for a long time before he stood up and staggered out of the room.


    The butler followed him out of the manor, leaving only two people behind.


    "He will come again." Song Yao said with certainty.


    Gongsun Xiao replied: "Maybe."


    "Ah ¡­" My waist! " At this time, Song Yao finally felt an unbearable pain from his waist, "Am I going to have a broken waist? If you break it, do you think your legs will be great too? "


    Gongsun Xiao looked at her: "I will send people to find a doctor."


    Song Yao felt that she should only be able to see it after shooting a film like this. There were no films here, what''s the use of calling a doctor?


    "AHH!" Ow ow ow ow! AHH! "Softer, softer, softer, old man!"


    The doctor, who had been invited, pinched the wound hard. After he had pinched the wound, he said after a long time, "It should only be a superficial wound. The bone is uninjured, so there''s no need to be afraid. You don''t need to scream so miserably. Rest for a while and you''ll be fine."


    Song Yao was in so much pain that she started to sweat profusely. Her temples were completely drenched, and looking at the doctor who was about to extend her hand after suffering from a calamity, she couldn''t help but shiver.


    The doctor patted her on the shoulder and said, "Child, your body is quite strong. You need to exercise more in the future. Don''t lie down often, it''s easy for you to get sick."


    Song Yao thought in her heart, why did this old man sound so similar to the doctor she saw when she had a cold?


    Seeing Song Yao staring blankly, Gongsun Xiao said: "What? Was she in so much pain that she lost her mind? Is it that serious? "


    "What is it? Does Master Hou not believe in this old one''s medical skills? " the doctor said unhappily.


    "Not at all." Gongsun Xiao anxiously said: "Elder Jing is a famous doctor chosen by His Highness the Crown Prince, Zi Yanghou does not dare to disrespect her, it is just that she is a girl and is afraid that she will not be able to take the pain, so I asked a few more questions."


    "Oh, oh, oh ¡­" I like hearing that sort of thing. Is this girl your fianc¨¦e? Seeing how worried you are, I believe you have a deep relationship with him. However, your marriage should be a big matter, but how could I not hear of it? My granddaughter has been yelling all day that she''s going to marry you. I''m afraid that now she''s going to be disappointed. "


    Although the old doctor was young, he was still vigorous and energetic. He had a very young mindset and knew how to joke around. He looked like he was very relaxed at the Sacred Lake.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "You have misunderstood me old, this lady is just a friend, since something has happened here, how can I not take care of it."


    The old doctor laughed out loud. "Forget it. I''ve already told you about the matter of your youth. You should know how it is and leave it to me." He took out two bottles of medicine from the medicine box and said, "Give her these two bottles of medicine in the morning and night. Also, I''ll write a list later and send someone to the store to get the medicine.


    Gongsun Xiao replied: "Sorry for troubling you."


    "There''s no need to be polite." He stood up and said, "Some days I haven''t seen His Royal Highness. It seems like he has been living an excellent life recently. He hasn''t been injured or sick."


    Song Yao laughed: "Are you unhappy that I''m not injured or sick?"


    The old doctor stroked his beard and laughed. "It''s not that I''m not happy, it''s just that there''s no one to play chess with me. It''s rather boring."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Your Highness has some matters to attend to recently, when you rest, you will definitely be there."


    The old doctor packed up his things and said, "Then I''ll wait." Since I have finished looking at the illness, I shall leave now. If there are any problems with this lady''s injuries, please send someone to find me. "


    Gongsun Xiao said: "I''ll send you off."


    The old doctor waved his hand. "There''s no need. Accompany her. There''s always someone by her side to take care of a girl when she''s injured, especially a lover."


    Song Yao treated the first time he said it as a joke, and now she said it again. Song Yao felt it to be a little awkward, and anxiously said: "Don''t be a lover, Master Hou, send the doctor out for me, consider this as my intention."


    The old doctor laughed and then said, "Forget it. It''s good for you to talk to me for a while."


    When Gongsun Xiao came back, he was already close to falling asleep, but her sleeping state was not too good.


    Gongsun Xiao saw that she was baring his teeth, and said: "I asked the servant to come in and help you apply the medicine, I still have other things to do, you can rest after using the medicine."


    Song Yao acknowledged and asked again: "Who is this doctor?"


    Gongsun Xiao said: "You still have the mind to care about this right now?"


    Song Yao said: "There''s nothing I can do. Curiosity killed the cat."

 C103

    "I wonder where your curiosity came from." Gongsun Xiao was a little impatient, but she continued: "This old sir''s father was originally the previous head of Taiyuan Hospital, and is highly regarded by the late emperor. It''s just that this old sir does not like the conflicts and restrictions in the palace to be broken, so she had her own medicine room. Because of her relationship with the empress, the crown prince had gotten to know him since she was young. One year later, the empress fell ill and the Taiyuan Hospital was helpless against it, so the crown prince invited this person over. With the Divine Doctor''s help, the sickness will be cured and the Queen''s body will be completely healed. His name will flourish in the capital for a time. "


    Song Yao felt that if it wasn''t for her body being unwell at the moment, she would have jumped up and asked Gongsun Xiao. Then, why did you invite him? Is it something I can afford for this person''s medical fees?


    Song Yao immediately shouted this time, "Hey, hey, why do we have to account to the crown prince, do we have any special relationship?"


    Gongsun Xiao raised his eyebrows, "Are you not clear about it yourself?"


    Song Yao said: "Hey, I''ll be serious, if you keep teasing me like this, I''m going to get angry."


    Gongsun Xiao was startled: "You are strange, other people would hate to be related to Your Highness, isn''t that why there is such a thing? Especially with your identity, isn''t it a beautiful thing to fly up the branch and become a phoenix? Why do you have to be so resistant? Or is it ¡­ You did it on purpose so that people would think you were a righteous woman. "


    Song Yao said: "I have never thought of being a righteous and upright woman. I only want to be an ordinary person, have all sorts of fields to read books, chat with my friends and fight occasionally. This is my idea. It''s a good thing that they flew up the tree branches and turned into phoenixes. Everyone has always been thinking of good things, but once they reach this step, other than those people who are originally phoenixes or are similar to phoenixes, people who are essentially sparrows will always be sparrows. Wherever they go, they will always be tricked. "


    "I don''t have any thoughts towards your crown prince. To be honest, making friends is not bad. As for the relationship between a man and a woman, the only person I''m interested in right now is the Minister of the Right. " After she finished speaking, she felt shy and hurriedly said, "Don''t tell anyone else yet!"


    Gongsun Xiao, "..."


    Seeing Gongsun Xiao not saying a word, Song Yao tilted her head and looked at him: "What''s wrong with you? I''m sharing a secret with you, why aren''t you talking? "


    Gongsun Xiao sneered: "Stop dreaming, what kind of person are you to provoke, I advise you to give up on this idea already."


    Song Yao was startled, seeing Gongsun Xiao being so serious, she said: "So what if I give up, why are you being so serious? My life is not just about love, it''s not about not being able to. I just have a good impression of her. "


    "You really are the weirdest woman I''ve ever met. This is the first time I''ve ever seen someone like you. Other people would be willing to run eight feet away if they saw him, but you ¡­"


    Gongsun Xiao''s reaction was abnormal, it was like seeing an eggplant dug out from the ground, such a shock made Song Yao have no choice but to reflect on himself.


    Seeing that Song Yao was silent, Gongsun Xiao also felt that his reaction was a little overboard. He thought for a moment and asked: "Now it''s my turn to be curious, how are you interested in the Master?"


    Song Yao looked at him in a daze and blurted out, "She looks really good, do you still want to ask?"


    Gongsun Xiao, "..."


    He turned around and said, "I''m going out for a while. Lie down well."


    "Oh." Song Yao replied.


    Seeing Gongsun Xiao open the door, with one foot already stepping out, Song Yao suddenly said: "I have one more thing to tell you."


    "I don''t want to hear it." Gongsun Xiao rejected her bluntly.


    Song Yao, "..."


    "Why are you so angry? I like his looks, don''t you think?"


    Gongsun Xiao said: "It''s my misunderstanding, I thought you weren''t such a shallow person."


    Song Yao, "... You... Actually, I wanted to say thank you. As for the superficial, I have always been a superficial person. I''m sorry, I''ve let you down. "


    Gongsun Xiao''s body trembled. After a long while, he finally said: "No need."


    He quickly closed the door and left.


    Song Yao felt that he was infuriated, to the point of being unfathomable, love for beauty was something that everyone should have. Furthermore, she only had love and admiration for him, she didn''t say what he must do.


    Song Yao slept through the night, feeling depressed and in pain. When she woke up in the morning, she found that she was still unable to move, so she crawled up with difficulty. Someone outside the door seemed to have heard him and knocked on the door.


    Song Yao called for people to come in and help her take care of herself before eating breakfast.


    After eating halfway, there was a knock on the door. The maid opened the door and Gongsun Xiao came in.


    Seeing that, the servant retreated, and Song Yao said: "I thought that since you were so angry last night, you would kick me out today."


    Gongsun Xiao was startled: "How am I angry?"


    Song Yao was startled, then anxiously said: "I didn''t mean it that way, forget it, how is the investigation going over there?"


    Gongsun Xiao said: "That''s what I want to tell you. Li Wanji came to my place late last night, and since you went to sleep, I didn''t disturb you."


    Song Yao put down her chopsticks, picked up a cup of tea and asked: What did he say?


    Gongsun Xiao''s face became serious: He said everything, he said that there is more than one life involved, and that in total, there are five.


    The cup in Song Yao''s hand suddenly fell onto the table. Fortunately, the strength was not great, and the height was not high either.


    "Five lives for one? Is he living in hell and not seeing people as people? "


    Gongsun Xiao said: "It''s useless to speak of this now, he has already provided information on the people who went through the blood exchange at that time, all we need to do is to find someone to verify it, other than that, the people that were sent to investigate also have found some information, I believe that the identity of this person will be revealed very quickly."


    Song Yao sighed, then asked: "What about Mingyue? Did he say anything about the month? "


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Brightmoon was sold to his family three months ago, because the person who served Li Zhi previously, in order to prevent the matter from being leaked, had already been sealed off. This girl is clever enough to make Li Zhi happy, so I let her serve him. "Li Wanchi said, this girl is probably not from Miao Jiang. After all, she spoke the official language very well, and ¡­"


    "What?" Song Yao asked.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "According to Li Wanji, Li Zhi and Mingyue have already started a relationship, and Li Zhi had recently planned to take her as his concubine. She has always treated Li Zhi well, to the point where it is almost as easy as doing his best."


    Song Yao, "... This scum! "


    Gongsun Xiao shook his head: "This matter can''t be blamed on Li Zhi. Listening to Li Wanji''s words, Brightmoon had some intentions towards Li Zhi."


    Song Yao: "He''s just talking nonsense!"


    After all, Li Zhi was truly full of evil deeds.

 C104

    Gongsun Xiao saw that Song Yao''s reaction was a little big, and said: "For now, let''s not talk about who took the initiative and lied about this matter, the goal has already appeared, and if we continue to investigate, we will very quickly find out Mingyue''s identity, and at that time, it will be useless for anyone to say anything. As long as Mingyue is truly related to that family of victims, she will be able to explain her intentions clearly."


    Song Yao thought for a while and said: "Since Li Wanji has already told me the identity of the victim, then wouldn''t the victim have some relatives or connections that could quickly investigate it? On the other hand, don''t you think it''s too suspicious for Brightmoon? "


    "That makes some sense. However, we can only wait for news."


    "Yes." Song Yao asked, she thought for a while and asked: "Did Li Wanji say anything else?"


    Gongsun Xiao said: "I did not go into details on anything else, I only emphasized that this has nothing to do with the Right Prime Minister, it is all my own doing, I did not hesitate to harm others for my own child, I hope that there will not be innocent involved."


    Song Yao made a few sounds of "oh oh", then joked: "He has completely reflected on it, and finally understands how to consider other people?"


    Gongsun Xiao said: "He has a very high opinion of them, and probably wants to leave it for the Li Family to see, if Li Zhi dies, he will most likely punish him for this matter, and can only think of not implicating the Right Premier."


    Song Yao remained silent for a while, before saying: "He is the Right Premier''s older brother, can he be convicted for this? Won''t the Right Prime Minister stop us? "


    Gongsun Xiao drank a mouthful of tea and then squinted his eyes: "I can''t say for sure, it''s up to him, but if he can''t stop us, I''ll have to see if we can stab our way to the Emperor."


    Song Yao nodded and said, "Then to Rong Chu ¡­ Pfft, the Crown Prince said, isn''t this a good opportunity? If we take advantage of the situation and overthrow the Right Prime Minister, wouldn''t he be lacking a resistance in the imperial court? "


    Gongsun Xiao was silent for a while and did not say a word.


    Song Yao coughed twice: "Let''s not talk about this, what happened to the cat, has anyone found anything?"


    Just as Gongsun Xiao was about to shake his head, the butler at the door said: "Master, Guard Fu is here."


    "Tsk, look. He came just like that." Gongsun Xiao lamented, then said: "Please come in."


    Fu Qing entered the house and bowed to Gongsun Xiao: "His Highness allowed me to pass on the cat''s findings."


    "How is it?" Song Yao asked.


    Fu Qing said, "You are right, that cat did indeed die from arsenic, and it was not heavy."


    Song Yao said in understanding: "Where did that cat come from? Why was he poisoned? Have you checked this? "


    "Yes." Fu Qing said: "Because of Young Master Li''s previous serious illness, in order to be safe, Li Residence had specially arranged for a medicine store in the mansion and even invited a doctor. Also, because Young Master Li is a Gu, this new doctor has some knowledge about Gu. This cat is a stray cat, running around the pharmacy all day long. If it isn''t overturning the medicine rack, it will affect the environment of the store. That doctor got someone to buy arsenic in one go and poisoned it to death. "


    Song Yao was startled, "So that''s how it is. Have you found out about the people from Li Residence who went to buy arsenic?"


    Fu Qing nodded his head: "It''s a medicine boy, he runs errands for us in the medicine hall."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "So it seems that this cat has nothing to do with this case?"


    Song Yao nodded, "It seems to be an accident."


    Fu Qing shook his head and replied, "No ¡­ It''s not an accident, because the cat not only had poison in its mouth, it also had tofu milk. "


    "Huh?"


    Fu Qing shook his head, "That''s why I felt it was strange. "Besides, the arsenic that was bought by the pharmacy was only used for a small portion of it. Where is the rest?"


    "What did the doctor say?" Gongsun Xiao asked.


    Fu Qing said: "I only said that he used it to ingest medicine."


    Song Yao asked curiously: Entering medicine? "Since arsenic can be used in medicine, why doesn''t his medicine shop have it? Should I buy it from the outside?"


    Fu Qing said: The doctor said that Li Wanji was truly nervous for his son, and asked him about something that he did not need, and was afraid that someone would use it to harm his child, so the mansion did not have such a thing, and he even bought all of these things secretly.


    After Gongsun Xiao heard this, he asked half-confidently: "Why does this doctor have the feeling that we prepared an explanation earlier, has his identity been confirmed?"


    Fu Qing said: "I did, but I did not find anything special."


    "This is getting weirder and weirder. This person looks like he has nothing to do with it, but he''s really suspicious. Also, Mingyue''s identity is very suspicious." Gongsun Xiao said.


    Song Yao made a sound of "En", then said: "First, send people to secretly watch that doctor, I feel that he will not escape the responsibility."


    Fu Qing nodded his head, and asked again: "Then what exactly is going on with the bean curd milk? "Why was this thing eaten by the cat along with Arsenic? Furthermore, when Young Master Li died, the tofu milk had checked a few times, but there was no poison."


    Fu Qing said: "The family doctor said that he left arsenic in the leftover food. It is possible that the cat ate this and then drank tofu milk somewhere else."


    "It''s not impossible, but if you think about it carefully, it''s also a little far-fetched. If a cat ate the leftover food and was poisoned, it would definitely feel uncomfortable, so why would it look for something to eat?" If you eat bean curd first and then eat leftovers, how can you only find bean curd in your mouth and not leftovers? "


    "There''s more!" She suddenly said, "I feel that since cats are so annoying, there are many ways to kill them. Why would she choose to poison them? And it''s arsenic, which is forbidden by the Master Li. "


    Fu Qing and Gongsun Xiao looked at each other, and paused for a moment: "Looks like we have to investigate this person again."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Do not alert the enemy."


    Fu Qing nodded and said: "Then I''ll take my leave."


    Song Yao asked: "How is leonine? Are you all right? "


    Fu Qing sighed: "The bun house is still not open yet, but she has nothing to do, it''s just that we can''t do business, her father is always anxious."


    Song Yao said: Tell her father not to worry, Li Wanji wrongly accused him for no reason, if the truth were to be revealed, he will have to compensate her.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "You really want to, you want him to pay you, don''t you think that is a fantasy?"


    Fu Qing also laughed helplessly: "Su Yun thinks it''s good that people are fine, her father is old and always keeps this kind of thing in his heart, forget it, now the situation is already the best."


    He looked at Song Yao and said: "Thank you."


    Song Yao paused for a moment, then immediately said: "Hey, don''t be so numb, you suddenly said thank you, my goosebumps are all over the floor!"

 C105

    A long while after Fu Qing left, Song Yao''s body was still covered in goosebumps.


    "I really can''t take it anymore. Why did you suddenly say that?"


    Gongsun Xiao said helplessly: "Forget it, I can''t win against you." He raised his head and saw Song Yao struggling to walk towards the door, and asked curiously: "What do you want to do with your current state?"


    Song Yao said: "If you want to look in the mirror, see if my appearance is good or not."


    Gongsun Xiao: "... Forget it, if I continue to stay with you, sooner or later I''ll be angered to death. Just wait by yourself, I still have matters to take care of.


    Song Yao answered: "I understand."


    "Huh?" Song Yao let out a puzzled voice. Gongsun Xiao also frowned and asked: "Did you say what you want?"


    The butler replied: "I didn''t say it explicitly, I only said that I wanted to see Miss Song."


    "See you?" Gongsun Xiao turned and asked Song Yao.


    Song Yao said uncertainly: "Is it about the crown prince? But why not me? This is weird. "


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Butler, let him in."


    After the butler accepted the order, Song Yao turned to Gongsun Xiao and said: "Since you''ve already taken responsibility for me, why are you asking me?"


    Gongsun Xiao shrugged: "I ask you, if you are not willing, then directly reject it. Didn''t you say it like that to make it clear that you want to see her?"


    Song Yao laughed out loud. "You really do understand me."


    Gongsun Xiao declined to comment.


    Xie Yang''s clothes were the same as usual, and her expression was the same as usual.


    "Greetings, master Hou." He cupped his fists in greeting, showing rare courtesy.


    "You''re looking for Song Yao?" Gongsun Xiao asked.


    Xie Yang replied, "Yes."


    Song Yao said: "Is it about the crown prince?"


    Xie Yang shook her head and said, "This is my personal matter. I have a small matter that I wish to ask of you, Miss Song."


    Song Yao was stunned for a long time before she said: "Ah?"


    Gongsun Xiao noticed that he was not in a good position, and said: Since it is a private matter, I will not disturb you, go ahead, I will take my leave first.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Xie Yang said.


    Gongsun Xiao laughed: "I''m not asking for help, why would I stop you?"


    Song Yao: "..." Watching Gongsun Xiao swagger out, she really felt bitter in her heart.


    "I feel like the sun is coming out from the west today. I can''t believe you have something to ask of me, Defender Xie."


    Xie Yang suddenly lifted the hem of her robes and knelt down on one knee. "Xie Yang has a presumptuous request to ask of you. For the sake of our past relationship, I would like to ask you to do me a favor."


    Song Yao was extremely frightened by his actions and anxiously asked: Why are you kneeling to me? Get up! I''ll agree to whatever you say, but don''t be like this. I will lose my life like this. Hurry up and get up. "


    She wanted to bend down and support Xie Yang, but this action was too difficult for her right now, so she excitedly said, "Quickly get up. If you get up, I''ll promise you anything."


    Xie Yang took the opportunity to stand up: "I hope that Miss Song can help me advise Zhou Miao, she hasn''t left the house for a long time, her father has been demoted, and she has not come to court for a long time. She has trapped herself in the house, and hasn''t seen anyone for a long time. "She is not too open-minded. I''m afraid that something might happen to her if she doesn''t think of it."


    Song Yao exclaimed after hearing it, "What did you say?"


    Xie Yang said, "You seem to be her only friend. I''ve been there a few times, but she refused to see me. I can only come up with this plan."


    It was only then that Song Yao finally realized that she had forgotten about Zhou Miao''s existence. She should be feeling guilty and sad about it now.


    When she thought of this, she suddenly felt that she was being cruel. She had asked for help during the investigation and had ignored it after. Moreover, she had harmed 800 of her own methods, even though she did not know anything about it.


    "I understand. I will go and see her, don''t worry." Song Yao said.


    Xie Yang said, "Thank you very much."


    Song Yao said: "Help me call a taxi, I ¡­" She turned to tidy up, but when she turned around, the pain in her waist shot up to her head, and she was instantly drenched in sweat.


    "What''s wrong?" Xie Yang supported her as she asked in concern.


    "My waist is injured." Song Yao explained.


    Xie Yang was stunned for a moment before saying, "Then we''ll wait for your injuries to recover."


    Song Yao said: "No need, how about this, you go look for her, and say that I was accidentally injured by Zi Yanghou, and am now lying in the house of the Marquis with no one around to help me, and ask if she is willing to take care of me. If she is willing to come, she will definitely listen to me. If she is unwilling, then it will be useless for me to go. "


    Xie Yang said in understanding, "If that''s the case, then I understand."


    "En, go quickly. I''m fine. It''s just a superficial wound."


    Xie Yang cupped her fists and said her goodbyes, Song Yao held onto the door and watched as his figure disappeared.


    It looks like Xie Yang still cared a lot about Zhou Miao, but why didn''t the two of them react when they were at jade smoke?


    Could it be that it was the two of them meeting for the first time?


    Song Yao sat in front of the table, feeling uneasy.


    How could she have forgotten about such an important matter? Without even thinking, she knew that Zhou Miao was born from a concubine, that the biased father of hers would definitely blame all of her crimes on her, and she would definitely blame herself very much.


    Actually, she wasn''t that close to Zhou Miao, since the two of them hadn''t known each other for long and such a big thing had happened between them, and both of them happened to be on the opposite side.


    But sometimes making friends was just a matter of talking for a bit or two, and the length of time they spent together was not as long as the three views. She and Zhou Miao were actually quite similar.


    But if Zhou Miao did not come, what should she do? No matter how impossible it was, what kind of identity would she need to use to deal with it?


    The anxious waiting was really too difficult. Her waist didn''t allow her to sit still, so she simply moved back onto the bed and quietly waited.


    When the door was pushed open, Song Yao felt a joyous sensation that she hadn''t felt in a long time.


    "Miss Song!" It was Zhou Miao''s voice, and it was a little hoarse, but it was indeed hers.


    "Zhou Miao!" Song Yao shouted.


    Zhou Miao was shocked by her voice. "Are you alright?"


    Song Yao replied: There''s something I need to ask, my waist is injured, so it''s not very convenient for me to move about. They can''t serve me well, and since they''re depressed in their hearts, I want to chat with you.


    Zhou Miao sat on the bedside and asked: "What''s going on with you? Why did the Marquis hurt you? "


    Song Yao thought for a while and said: "It''s an accident, no one would have thought of it. I don''t want to pursue it any further."


    Zhou Miao nodded: "That''s true."


    Song Yao said: "How have you been recently! Why do I feel as though I have lost a lot of weight? "


    Zhou Miao said: "Is that so? I didn''t notice. "


    "Hah." Zhou Miao laughed bitterly, and then said after a long while: "If it''s gone, then it''s gone, it''s not important anymore."

 C106

    Forcefully sitting up, the pain in his waist may be severe, but it wasn''t unbearable.


    Song Yao held her hand, placed her hand into her, and slowly said. "Regarding your father''s matter, do you regret doing that?"


    After a brief moment of silence, Zhou Miao gently shook her head and said: "I don''t regret it, but I am still guilty. I should not have used Sis A''s death to provoke him.


    Song Yao patted his hand: "This is your sister''s choice, he should know, if not, when he meets your sister at the Yellow Springs, how can she face her?"


    Zhou Miao smiled, "You still believe this?"


    Song Yao replied: "Yes."


    Zhou Miao sighed: "Sometimes I feel that it''s better to stay alive."


    Song Yao laughed: "What''s wrong with that?"


    Zhou Miao shook her head: "I don''t know what''s wrong with it, but it''s a pity that I can only die once, and I don''t have the chance to try again."


    Song Yao said: "That may not be so, I believe in the cause of reincarnation. I can live a few more lives, and I can also die a few more times."


    Zhou Miao asked again, "What about consciousness and memories? Even if we die with our bodies, how can we talk about reincarnation? "


    Song Yao sighed, "Those reincarnated souls are probably souls, empty souls. With his consciousness gone and his body dead, there should only be an empty soul left, right? Or perhaps, there really is the Yellow Springs area, and there might be people who refuse to drink Grandma Meng''s Elixir. "


    "Looks like very few people are able to refuse." Zhou Miao sighed.


    Song Yao said: "Perhaps everyone thinks that this life is not exciting enough and wants to start again."


    "If it''s me, next time, I don''t want to drink Grandma Meng''s Soup." she said slowly.


    Song Yao did not ask why, and only said: "Then I will be the Grandma Meng that you met. I promise that you won''t need to drink the soup."


    "Haha." Zhou Miao finally smiled with helplessness and relief.


    Song Yao said: There are many things that we do not know, but what has happened has happened, why must you keep it in your heart? Right now, you have these things in your mind, so you want to remember them for the rest of your life. But perhaps, they have already chosen to forget them? "


    Zhou Miao looked up at her and continued: "No one will not pay the price for their wrongdoings. Your father is the same as well, perhaps to a certain extent, it is not certain that you will help him."


    "Is that so?" Zhou Miao turned her head, her tone full of disappointment and frustration.


    Song Yao played with her fingers, and slowly said, "That''s right, at least I think so."


    Zhou Miao held her hand tightly, and only after a long while did she say: "I understand, thank you."


    Song Yao said: Why are you being so polite? Are we not friends? "


    Song Yao laughed: "You young lady, every time I see you, you seem to be in a different state than before. Like a treasure trove, there are constant surprises."


    Zhou Miao lowered his head in embarrassment, and after a while she raised his head again: "Aren''t you angry?"


    "Hmm?" Song Yao asked doubtfully: "What are you angry about?"


    "At first, I did not reveal my identity to you. Aren''t you angry?" Zhou Miao was obviously very cautious.


    Song Yao scoffed, "Initially, I was a little angry, but actually, it wasn''t really appropriate to say that I was angry, but more of it was shock and sadness. The sad thing is that I didn''t get enough trust, and the surprising thing is that you and Senior Shang Shu aren''t like father and daughter at all."


    "Puff ¡­" Zhou Miao also laughed, and asked: "What doesn''t look like?"


    Song Yao said: "It doesn''t look like anything at all."


    "Puff ¡­" Zhou Miao laughed again, and then said: "Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore. Come to think of it, I came here to see your injury, why is it your turn to talk about me, how''s your injury? "


    Song Yao said: "Didn''t you just say that everything is fine now? Don''t worry. It''s just that it''s still hurting, it''s not convenient for me to get out of bed and do stuff. "


    Zhou Miao said: "Looking at your appearance, you must be feeling very uncomfortable, right? Her face has turned pale and her temples are covered in sweat. "


    Song Yao said: "After a while, this room is too stuffy. It''s not convenient for me to go out."


    Zhou Miao said: "Then should I help you?"


    Song Yao said: "Fine, you support me, I can walk a few more steps, I will never come back to this place again, it''s still better if I stay in my house, it''s a little more casual, there are people everywhere here, I feel like I''m being watched."


    "Puff ¡­" I''ll have to wait until it''s better before I go back. If that''s the case, how can you go back? "


    Song Yao said: "That may not be so. "My family has good mountains and good water, and is even more nurturing."


    The two of them left the house. It was sunny outside, warm but not hot. It was almost autumn by the time they finished their summer walk.


    "Sigh, actually, I feel like I''m really unlucky. I can go home myself, but who knew that Young Master Li would suddenly die?" Song Yao''s turtle like speed made her feel even more stifled the more she thought about it, and he could not help but complain.


    "Young Master Li?" Zhou Miao was puzzled, and asked again: "But the Young Master Li associated with the Right Wing, seems to be his nephew, right?"


    Song Yao nodded: "Who says it isn''t? If that''s not the case, then I believe there''s no need to put so much effort into it. "


    Song Yao stopped and thought for a while before asking, "Where is the doctor now?"


    Zhou Miao shook her head: "I don''t know, ever since something happened in our house, father closed up and left. But before anything happened in our house, he was away from home for a long period of time, I heard he went for a trip."


    Now that he was more than seventy percent suspicious, Song Yao asked again, "Have you never seen him again?"


    Zhou Miao shook her head: "Not only him, her family and I are still familiar with each other, but in the end, we are still men and women. I presume that they are all shameless to have caused such a thing in our family. "


    Song Yao said: "It might not be because of your family, but the two of them might already be gone."


    "Huh?" Zhou Miao was stunned for a long time, unable to react.


    "It can''t be, there doesn''t seem to be any movements in their residence. If something really does happen, how come there''s no news at all?"


    Song Yao was a little puzzled at this, she thought for a while and said: "Maybe I was overthinking it, Young Noble Li''s matter recently was too much for me, I think too much."


    Zhou Miao laughed: "You''re always talking about me. You should actually rest more."

 C107

    Song Yao stopped Zhou Miao''s words and laughed twice: "You''re right, I should have stopped thinking about it. How can everything be related?"


    Zhou Miao laughed: "Talking with you is the most interesting thing, you always say things I don''t understand, but from your expression and actions, I always feel that it''s very funny."


    After a long while, she suddenly asked, "Did you ¡­ Goodbye to the Jiu Guniang? "


    Song Yao was startled, then said: "I had once pleaded for mercy from Master Prefecture Overseer, in hopes that I could let her off the hook and let her die. However, the Prefecture Overseer said that there was a reason for her death and that it was not enough to sentence her to death. It was only because that young lady was so determined to court death and had made such a ruckus in the prison that she almost killed the prison guard who brought her food.


    Zhou Miao sighed, and continued: "I don''t really understand her. At first, in order to get rid of her sin, she did not hesitate to blame phoenix girl, and accurately speaking, my father''s hatred for phoenix girl, so she killed two birds with one stone. Although I know that she could no longer forgive the Jun Gongzi at that time, could she forgive him after finding out about the unspeakable secrets of the Jun Gongzi? "


    Her question stunned Song Yao. After a long pause, she said again: "Love is always very cheap. As long as there''s a reason, it''s as if the harm doesn''t exist. Just like how my father forced my sister to die in the name of fatherly love, does my sister still need to thank him for his love? "


    Song Yao didn''t know how to reply for a moment.


    Zhou Miao continued, "If I were Jiu Guniang, I definitely wouldn''t want to apologize with my life as much as she does. I might blame myself for not wanting to live my entire life, but I won''t just die from the pain. I paid him back for the harm she did me, and I owe him my protection. If he wants me to live, I will live. "


    When Song Yao heard this, she could be considered to have understood Zhou Miao''s thoughts. She slowly said: "You are stronger than her, and you understand how to love and hate people more."


    "Maybe." Zhou Miao sighed, and then said after a while: "It''s also possible that I''m a fan. If I''m really in her position, I might not be able to pick her up. I just feel a little regretful that she shouldn''t have lost her life in vain. "


    Song Yao said: "I can understand your thoughts, but she will always be loyal to her own being, so she can decide for herself."


    Zhou Miao was startled, her lips curved into a smile: That''s true.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They saw relief in each other''s eyes that they hadn''t seen in a long time.


    "Tsk, looks like I''ve disturbed you two."


    Gongsun Xiao''s voice came from behind him. He turned around slowly, and Zhou Miao had already bowed a step ahead of him, "Greetings, Master Hou."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Tsk, seeing you, I know what a girl''s house looks like, the one beside you might have miscarried, he should be a man."


    Song Yao asked: What are you trying to do with your weird energy? Shouldn''t we have a good talk with guests? "


    Zhou Miao covered her lips and laughed: "Master Hou is joking. However, it is already getting late, so I should also return to my residence. If Miss Song has any matters, just send someone to notify me.


    Song Yao said: "You''re in such a hurry to leave? He should be fine. Just sit down for a while, I''m bored. "


    Zhou Miao said: "If Master Hou has nothing to do, why would you disturb me? Stop being so willful and quickly settle the matter with Master Hou. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Song Yao wanted to say something, but sshe saw that Gongsun Xiao did not seem like someone who would come to stir up trouble, so he said: "Alright, go back and be careful, if you have time tomorrow, come over, I''ll be waiting for you."


    Zhou Miao replied: "I know." She then bowed towards Gongsun Xiao and said, "Master Hou, Zhou Miao will take her leave."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Butler, help me send Miss Zhou out."


    Zhou Miao bowed and thanked her, then looked at Song Yao and left.


    "You''d better be serious!" Song Yao looked at Gongsun Xiao and said, "We were just talking happily when you suddenly interrupt us, which makes me unhappy."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "How can you have such a big temper? You casually brought people to my courtyard, and ruined my tea leaves, causing me to run all over the place. I am not angry at all, but you are unhappy first, what kind of logic is this?"


    Song Yao: "Err ¡­" Why did it sound like he was going too far?


    "Alright, then tell me, what happened? Did you find anything? "


    Gongsun Xiao said: "I''m angry, I''m not happy, I don''t want to say it anymore."


    He turned to walk out of the courtyard, looking really angry.


    Song Yao anxiously replied: "Aaah! I was wrong, I was wrong, you come back, you come back! "


    "AHH!"


    She was so anxious that she forgot about the fact that her waist was injured. She raised her leg to chase him, but who knew that she would suddenly be in so much pain that her body went limp and she was about to fall backwards.


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed in front of her eyes, and she was supported from behind. Gongsun Xiao said impatiently: "What are you agitated about? Can''t you tell if I''m joking? "


    Song Yao''s entire person was in Gongsun Xiao''s embrace, and with the twisting of her waist, he felt extremely uncomfortable, and was unable to get up for a long time.


    Song Yao sat on the bed and drank the medicine, then said: "Why are you so silent? Regarding what happened just now, shouldn''t you have said something to me?"


    After grilling the bitter taste of the traditional Chinese medicine and the sweet and sour taste of the candied fruit spread from his mouth, Song Yao let out a long breath.


    "What else?" Gongsun Xiao asked.


    Song Yao thought for a while, then said: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have acted like that."


    Gongsun Xiao: "... Don''t you think I saved your life and that you owe me a favor? Tell me, how are you going to pay me back? "


    Song Yao was startled, she thought for a while and said: "You are making things difficult for me, if you were the Right Premier, maybe I would be able to repay you with my body, but unfortunately, you are not. But I have nothing. How do you expect me to pay? "


    Gongsun Xiao said angrily: "How can this matter involve the Right Minister?"


    Song Yao said: "I''m just saying, don''t mind it. Alright, let''s get down to business. Did you find anything by disturbing me? "


    Gongsun Xiao coldly snorted, and said unhappily: "Do you still have the mind to care about this matter?"


    "Why not? Alright, don''t be like this. I know you saved me, so I''ll put this favor in my heart. I''ll repay you in the future, I definitely will. "


    It was only then that Gongsun Xiao relaxed his expression and said, "There was news from Miao Feng''s side, they said that the Gu breeder who changed Li Zhi''s blood was also his fiancee, and they had a good relationship. They had initially decided to get married in that month, but who would have known that something like this would happen?"


    "And then?" Song Yao asked.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "I''ve searched for a long time and found an image of that lady."


    He took out the painting from his sleeves and opened it up, facing Song Yao.


    Song Yao was startled for a few seconds, then said: "It really is a bright moon."

 C108

    The room was silent for a moment. Both of them seemed to be deep in thought.


    "What do you think?" Gongsun Xiao asked.


    "Moreover ¡­" He paused before continuing, "If that cat is really involved in this, then why didn''t the murderer dispose of the cat? "Doesn''t that mean that no one will find out? Why did she have to leave behind the cat''s corpse?" "I don''t know ¡­" "I don''t know ¡­ I don''t ¡­"


    Song Yao said: "This matter is actually very easy to understand, but... The question is, who was the murderer. "


    "What do you mean?" Gongsun Xiao said, "Now that Mingyue has confirmed her identity, is there anyone else?"


    Song Yao shook her head: "I am not sure, but if Mingyue is the culprit, then this is very strange. For example, if she poisoned him, where would the poison come from? She is Li Zhi''s personal servant, and also has that kind of relationship with him. Furthermore, Li Wanji protected Li Zhi so well, so her every move should be watched by others.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Perhaps... The poison was just an appearance, but she actually ¡­ "That''s not right. We checked the body and confirmed that it was poisoned."


    "Look ¡­" Song Yao looked at the portrait: "What we have in hand now, feels like we''re already holding onto the ball, we''re just missing a step. But now, no one has come to kick us, it''s very uncomfortable."


    "Yes." Gongsun Xiao replied: "You even know how to play Kudo?"


    Song Yao: "Ah?"


    After a while, she reacted and said, "Oh, oh, oh, my brother plays a lot. I occasionally look at him."


    Gongsun Xiao laughed: "And here I thought, you don''t even look like a girl at all."


    Song Yao slapped the table and said: "I''m telling you, if you keep on mentioning the appearance of a girl, I''m going to be angry. If you really can''t accept it, then just treat me as a man!"


    "What are you so excited about?" Gongsun Xiao sipped on his tea and sighed: "It seems like we have reached a dead end, there seems to be only one way left."


    "What?" Song Yao asked excitedly.


    Gongsun Xiao looked at her, and revealed an evil smile, then hooked his finger at her: "Come over, I''ll tell you."


    Although Song Yao was suspicious, she still went over.


    "Subduing into a move." Gongsun Xiao whispered.


    "F * ck you, a pig''s feet!" Song Yao said angrily, "Are you enjoying playing me? Otherwise, I will go to the government and tell them that you killed him. The person you love has been ruined by him, so you can''t be more angry than you want to kill him! If you don''t believe me, I will turn you into my trump card. Moreover, you have my witness.


    "Don''t be agitated, don''t be agitated. You still say that you aren''t some little girl''s family, just look at which man is as unreasonable as you?" "I''m just joking. Why are you reacting so dramatically? If you want to be a man, you have to be able to hold it in first."


    Song Yao rolled her eyes and said: "Let''s see if you can still hold your cool after your wife has gone out to commit adultery."


    "Hey!" Gongsun Xiao said anxiously: "What are you saying? "I only have a few concubines by my side, so where did this lady come from? Don''t curse me."


    Song Yao shrugged her shoulders. "Don''t be agitated, as a man, you have to be calm."


    Gongsun Xiao knew that he had been played for a fool, and slammed his cup in anger.


    Song Yao held the teacup, and smiled at him, causing him to be so angry that she missed Master.


    "Alright, let''s stop this." Seeing that he was so angry, Song Yao immediately retracted her hand and said.


    "Hmph." Gongsun Xiao decided to ignore her.


    Song Yao said: "I think we need to discuss this with Rong Chu. He might be the one who kicked the door open."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Sure, but if you want to go, go by yourself, I am not willing to accompany you. After all, this is not my problem."


    Song Yao clicked her tongue. "You''re already at this stage, yet you say that it''s not your fault. Don''t you feel that you''re at a disadvantage? If you do catch the killer, the Right Premier owes you a favor. That person is the Right Premier, don''t you think? "


    Gongsun Xiao looked at her angrily: "What do I need his favor for, I don''t expect him to repay me with his body."


    "Hahahahaha!" Song Yao was laughing so hard that shshecould not catch her breath, she laughed until Gongsun Xiao''s face turned even darker. Then, he directly slammed the door and left.


    What a temper.


    Song Yao was stunned as she looked at the portrait, was the murderer really Ming Yue? Was the Li Clan''s doctor related to this matter? The man who was a doctor in Li Residence right now, why did she buy arsenic at this very moment?


    The more he thought about it, the more confused Song Yao became. He could only lie on the table and stare blankly.


    It was not convenient for her to go see Rong Chu. If Gongsun Xiao refused to go, she would have to rely on herself.


    However, this time, it was truly too much trouble for Gongsun Xiao. This person, he felt that he was simple and complicated, with just a glance, he couldn''t see the bottom, and wasn''t as pure as Rong Chu.


    Although she was always joking with Gongsun Xiao and was slightly more courteous to him, she always felt that it was better to get along with Rong Chu. It was probably because they had a common master, that was why they had the same topic of conversation.


    When Song Yao woke up, there was already food on the table. She had finished washing her face and rinsing her mouth, and was sitting in front of the table, when Gongsun Xiao pushed the door open and came in.


    He did not wear a jade crown today. His hair was tied up with a headband and let loose on his back.


    He was wearing a sky-blue robe with a white belt on his waist and matching boots on his feet.


    After being bored in the house for a long time, he suddenly saw a pale colour, causing Song Yao to lose his mind for a moment. He then excitedly said: "You sure look good dressed like this, are you going to wear this from now on?"


    She went forward, and was pushed away by Gongsun Xiao with his face glued to her side: "Didn''t you receive more injuries yesterday? What are you talking about? "


    Song Yao was startled, she moved her waist probingly, and said in shock: Damn, it doesn''t seem to be that painful anymore, could it be that using poison to fight poison, has worked?


    Gongsun Xiao tapped her head with his finger: "Don''t think anymore nonsense. Since it doesn''t hurt anymore, tidy it up, I will bring you to see Your Highness."


    "Huh?" Song Yao did not react in time.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Ah what? Isn''t this what you said you''re going to discuss with His Royal Highness? "


    Song Yao was startled again, then laughed: "Gongsun gongsun gongzi, you are truly too great!"

 C109 Suspected Objects

    Gongsun Xiao had prepared a sedan chair for Song Yao, probably because he was afraid that her injuries had not recovered yet.


    When the two of them reached Drunken Fragrance Pavilion, the OP welcomed them at the door. When he saw Song Yao, he immediately said: "Oh, look who''s here, didn''t some people say when they left that they won''t come again?"


    The Tower Lord acknowledged as he reached out to support Song Yao and asked with concern, "How''s your waist? Are you better? "


    "You know I have a broken waist?" Song Yao said.


    The tower lord clicked his tongue and said, "How can you say that? I already knew when the Marquis came to His Highness for a doctor the other day."


    Song Yao was startled, and her heart suddenly didn''t feel good. She looked up at Gongsun Xiao, who was already on the second floor, and pushed open the door to enter.


    Why was he so devoted to himself? This made Song Yao a little flustered. Maybe it was true, she already had no way to escape from their circle, right?


    After everyone had sat down, the tower lord said, "Your Highness hasn''t arrived yet, so we might have to wait a bit."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "I have communicated with him through a letter, I think that it will take awhile, you don''t have to worry, go busy yourself."


    "Alright." Tower Lord responded with a grunt. He turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Song Yao, and asked: "Jiu Guniang, do you have any news?"


    The Tower Lord stopped and turned around, "There''s no news. I only went to see her once. She told me not to go again, so I didn''t go."


    Song Yao said somewhat dejectedly: "I wonder if she will blame me."


    The Jiu Guniang said she wanted me to thank you for her. If you didn''t wake her up in time, she might not have realized her mistake. "


    Song Yao shook her head. "I ¡­ She doesn''t need to thank me. It was her own conscience that saved her life. "


    "Yes." The tower lord agreed and said, "Then I''ll go back to my work. If you need anything from Master Hou, just call me."


    The tower lord was stunned for a moment before smiling. "Naturally, you have to receive guests in her room. Otherwise, do you think that the lady in my room will be sleeping all day?"


    Song Yao replied with an "Oh" and felt a little disappointed: "Go back to your work."


    The tower lord nodded and left with a smile.


    Song Yao lied on the table, feeling a little unhappy.


    "Why are you always like this? Weren''t you very happy just now? "Why is he like this again?"


    "Isn''t temperamental a human trait? What''s so strange about that? "When the day comes when I can''t even cry or laugh, you will miss me."


    "Why are you talking so far away? Weren''t you always laughing heartily? And why can''t you laugh? "


    Song Yao was silent for a moment. "Forget it, let''s quiet down for a while and wait for the hall to descend."


    Song Yao was startled for a few seconds, then said: "Wa, why are you so focused on listening to people talk about walls, you did not even make a sound, luckily I did not say anything excessive."


    Gongsun Xiao stood up and cupped his fists as he bowed: "Your Highness."


    Rong Chu waved his hand, sat down, and asked: "How''s your waist injury?"


    Song Yao replied: It still hurts, can I not be courteous?


    Rong Chu said: "Since when have I been greeted in private by you? Weren''t you always so impudent? This King is already used to it. "


    He took the tea that Gongsun Xiao had passed to him and asked: "You were looking for me, was it because Li Zhi''s matter has progressed?"


    Song Yao nodded his head: "A little, but the most important thing is that I have yet to figure it out, so I came to look for you to learn, and see if you can help me point out some clues."


    "Oh?" Rong Chu was suspicious: "Both of you don''t understand?"


    Gongsun Xiao said: "We found out Mingyue''s identity, and she also had a good motive, but looking at all the evidence we have, we simply can''t think of how she managed to poison us."


    "Oh?" Rong Chu was suspicious.


    Song Yao said, "That''s right, we did not discover any poison on anything at the scene. In the entire Li Residence, other than Li Zhi who had eaten the arsenic, the only person who was in contact with us was that poisoned cat. However, at the time of the incident, no one noticed that there was a cat at the scene, or something related to cats. "


    Gongsun Xiao nodded his head, "Exactly so. Right now, this cat''s arsenic was bought by a doctor from Li Residence, he used the rest of it to ingest the medicine, but there is a possibility that he was lying."


    Song Yao was startled, then said: "Why do you say that?"


    Gongsun Xiao said, "It''s also possible that the remaining arsenic was simply lost or stolen. However, he chose to lie because he was afraid that it would implicate himself."


    Song Yao: "..."


    Rong Chu said: "If that''s the case, then it is not an impossibility. It''s just that the timing of his purchase is too coincidental. Buying something that''s clearly prohibited by the Li Residence is a serious matter.


    Song Yao nodded: "I suspect that as well. Furthermore, yesterday, I was chatting casually with Zhou Miao, Zhou Miao said that Master Shang Shu had a good friend in the royal family, after that he became the doctor used by the Li Residence, but I haven''t seen him for a long time, I don''t know where he is now.


    "Eh? You guys said that yesterday? " Gongsun Xiao asked.


    Song Yao nodded her head: "She said it casually, and I just randomly randomly listened, but I always felt that it might not be related. Didn''t Li Wanji previously say that he had killed five people because of Li Zhi''s life? Since it is someone who knows, how could Li Zhi''s personal doctor not know? "


    "You mean he''s not dead?" Gongsun Xiao asked in surprise, "Is he the doctor for Li Residence?"


    Rong Chu said: "I don''t think so. The last time I went to call the doctor from Li Residence to ask, she was only around twenty years old, and the imperial physicians that had dismissed the officials in the palace were not this young."


    Song Yao looked at Gongsun Xiao: "I don''t think so either, after all this is an extremely important matter, Li Wanji would not allow such a loophole to appear."


    Gongsun Xiao: "... The more I think about it, the more I feel that I am not suited to thinking about such things. Forget it, I will not comment on it for the time being.


    Rong Chu laughed and said: "Why would Ming Yu say such words? You have merely stayed in the garrison camp for too long, and haven''t thought about it for too long. Speaking of which, if it wasn''t for that incident last time, you would probably still be staying there. "


    Gongsun Xiao said: "There is nothing bad about that place, there is no need to spend so much effort to think about things. Look at me, my hair is turning white from thinking about it."


    Rong Chu laughed.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Then, do you suspect that doctor?"


    Song Yao said: "I''m not sure, the main thing I want to do now is to understand how this murderer poisoned him or her."

 C110 He had angered Chu Feng …

    "Don''t you have any ideas about this?" Rong Chu asked.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "I am indeed not someone who uses my brain. Ask Song Yao."


    Song Yao was startled, she waved her hand and said: "It''s fine, I was just spouting nonsense."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "You always seem to like to speak carelessly. How many times has it been?"


    Song Yao did not mind: "It''s fine, just treat it as me farting.


    Rong Chu glanced at Song Yao, then lowered her eyelids and did not say a word.


    After a short silence, the door was knocked.


    Rong Chu called out "Come in" and the tower lord brought in a few plates of fruits.


    "I saw that summer had arrived at its tail. Who knows, it was still very hot. I prepared some fruits to ease the heat a little, so that my temper wouldn''t get dry and I wouldn''t be able to talk things through." The tower lord slowly said.


    She placed the things on the table and said, "Is the two gongzis going to use it in the building for lunch today? A few days ago I found a new chef and his cooking skills are quite good. "


    Rong Chu and Gongsun Xiao did not make a sound, but Song Yao still anxiously replied: "Sure, sure, sure, I haven''t eaten much recently, how can I miss this chance to eat something good?"


    Gongsun Xiao was unhappy: "You make it sound like I treated you wrongly, you almost ate all the tiles on the walls of my residence, okay?"


    Song Yao grinned: "Alright, alright, it''s good to have a change of taste once in a while, right?"


    Rong Chu picked up a pear and started chewing on it without saying a word.


    Seeing that he did not express his stance, Song Yao said to the OP: "Ok, that''s that. As for the money for the meal, either of them is fine."


    The tower lord said helplessly: "Miss Song is joking again."


    Song Yao replied: "Don''t joke, it''s only right and proper to give money for dinner."


    "Aren''t you going to eat?" The tower lord asked.


    Song Yao: "..." Forget it, she should just shut up.


    Seeing that Song Yao was frustrated, Gongsun Xiao''s mood quickly turned better, and he asked Rong Chu: "What do you think?"


    Rong Chu looked at him, then turned to look at Song Yao. Song Yao stared at him, begging in her eyes, to his surprise, she felt that Song Yao was a little cute.


    "It''s lighter to make, more of a vegetarian." Rong Chu said indifferently.


    Song Yao heard and cheered: "Okay okay okay, you can cook for Chu Gongzi a little more, but I want to eat more meat, the best would be beef."


    Rong Chu: "What nonsense are you spouting! Where did the beef come from? Aren''t we going to use cattle to farm? "


    Song Yao realized later, right, cattle were the main farmers, eating casually was not only disrespectful to the farmers, but also to a country that was famous for lacking food.


    "Then... "Then let''s change the chicken ¡­" Song Yao whispered.


    It was probably because it had been too long since she last had a friend, unable to grasp the speed at which she could get along with them, so she always felt that it was all yours, no matter who she was, or what she said, or anything she did.


    However, no matter what kind of relationship there was between people, there would always be a measure between them. Going past this measure would break the relationship and disrespect it.


    She really wasn''t good at socializing. No matter what era it was, she would never be able to do it well.


    These words might have made Rong Chu feel resentful for a long time. After all, he had worked so hard for the sake of the nation''s food, and as his friend, she had actually said such disrespectful words.


    It was fine if he was an ordinary person, but he was the head of half a country, yet he was so concerned about this matter.


    Although it was an unintentional act, it still hurt.


    Sure enough, Rong Chu''s face quickly darkened, and the atmosphere in the room became extremely awkward.


    When the tower lord saw this, he said, "Then I''ll head down to prepare some fruits. The three of you should use some fruits."


    Gongsun Xiao nodded his head: "I am warning the chef, all meat dishes have to be cooked for a long time, Chu Gongzi likes the soft and tender ones."


    The OP replied, "I know."


    The door closed, and Song Yao said: "I admit my wrongs, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Gongsun Xiao saw that Rong Chu''s face was a little pale, and intentionally said relaxed: "You''ve really gone too far these past few days, look how many times you''ve admitted your wrongs; the next time you''ve done something wrong, it won''t be something you can solve by acknowledging your wrongs."


    Song Yao stood up, and the pain from his waist slowed her movements by a bit. It also caused both Gongsun Xiao and Rong Chu to look at her curiously.


    Song Yao bowed respectfully and said seriously: "I''m sorry, but I will never do that again."


    The two people who had originally thought that she was going to do something, upon seeing her reaction, were momentarily stunned. Rong Chu put down the teacups in his hands, thought for a bit and said: "Forget it, let''s not bother about this anymore. However, if you calculate for yourself how many people have reminded you of your words and actions, how did you do it? "


    Song Yao said: "I will follow Your Highness''s instructions, I will not dare to commit any more crimes in the future."


    Gongsun Xiao felt that this situation was weird and funny, and it was not good for him to interrupt, so he just sat there quietly and watched the situation unfold.


    "Song Yao, I''ll warn you one last time, there won''t be a next time for this kind of thing, do you understand?"


    Song Yao replied: "Understood."


    Her eyes were lowered and her head was bowed. Her hands were tugging at the hem of her clothes. She had a pitiful look on her face, as if she was admitting her mistake.


    Only now did Gongsun Xiao say: "Your Highness, don''t worry. If she makes such a mistake again in the future, you do not need to worry about it. I will discipline her first."


    After Song Yao heard this, she suddenly felt that her life was difficult. Let''s not talk about the right to personal freedom, now that she no longer had the right to freedom of expression.


    However, both she and Gongsun Xiao had never thought that Rong Chu would actually say to her: "No need, in the future, all of her matters will be managed by me. I would like to see how lawless she can be."


    Gongsun Xiao was stunned, Song Yao was also shocked.


    After a long while, Gongsun Xiao said: "I know, I''ve overstepped my boundaries."


    Rong Chu didn''t speak anymore. He only glanced at Song Yao and said: "Sit down. If there are any leftover dishes that you need to order later, I''ll cut off your head and I''ll let you drink them."


    Song Yao was shocked: "So ruthless?"


    Rong Chu snorted, and ignored her.


    Song Yao saw that Gongsun Xiao''s face was also not too good, and said: "Aiya, aiya, let''s get down to business, don''t talk about other things. How on earth did that murderer, or her, poison it? "


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Tsk, the topic has changed again? What was the connection? How did he poison it? How do I make Li Zhi eat it without anyone knowing or suspecting? "


    Song Yao also said: "There is no poison on Li Zhi''s body, and we did not find any inside the house, other than the one in his mouth, no other places could be found, could it be that the murderer had directly stuffed the poison into his mouth?"


    Rong Chu said: "This guess is not impossible, it is just that the only person Li Zhi can trust is the girl called Mingyue, maybe, we should ask her again."

 C111 breakthrough

    When Rong Chu''s words came out, Song Yao and Gongsun Xiao spoke at the same time: "I also mean that."


    The two of them looked at each other at the same time and couldn''t help laughing.


    Rong Chu looked at her but did not say a word.


    The three of them talked nonsense with each other, and it was basically Song Yao and Gongsun Xiao who were arguing. Rong Chu was occasionally amused by the two of them, but he didn''t participate.


    Finally, Song Yao said, "Actually, don''t you guys think that in this case, other than the poison, there is another thing that has an exceptionally high chance of appearing? And it seems to have something to do with everything? "


    Gongsun Xiao asked: "What is it?"


    Song Yao said: "Ah, bean curd milk, don''t you think so? Look, Young Master Li found tofu milk and buns in his mouth, right? The cat had bean curd in its mouth. There was also tofu milk at the scene of the crime, but the tofu milk at the scene did not contain any poison, so how did the poison and tofu milk get into Li Zhi''s mouth at the same time? "


    Gongsun Xiao remained silent and Rong Chu did not say anything for a long time.


    The room became silent for a moment, then Song Yao said: "There shouldn''t be any villains, I have too deep of a grudge and want to take revenge on him."


    Rong Chu said indifferently: "My words are weird and messing up."


    Gongsun Xiao secretly laughed a few times.


    Song Yao continued: "Sigh, let me tell you, the world is a lot of things. Do you know how much respect I have for everything? And ghosts, too. "


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Why are you still so enthusiastic, why would there be such a thing, it''s all because of your own selfish motives."


    Song Yao helplessly thought in her heart: "How can you guys understand me? "I didn''t believe it before, but now that I''ve crossed such a ridiculous, anti-scientific and idiotic path, what else can I not believe?"


    However, she could not say these words out in front of the stage. If she were to talk so much that she did not even believe in ghosts or deities, how could she believe in the term "transmigration"?


    Song Yao was discouraged. She supported herself with her hands on her head, her mind filled with thoughts of "tofu milk".


    As he mumbled to himself, it was unknown if he was hungry or what, but he actually felt like eating.


    At this moment, the tower lord knocked on the door.


    Gongsun Xiao raised his voice and let her in, she pushed the door and asked: "The food is already prepared, do you want to pass it over now?"


    Rong Chu nodded.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Song Yao said: "Wait, can I have a word with you, OP?"


    The tower lord was a bit stunned by her action. He said in a daze, "Speak."


    "I want to eat tofu milk, can you get me some?" she said seriously.


    "Pfft." The tower lord couldn''t hold back his laughter as he said, "You''re so serious. I thought you were going to do something. So it''s this. This isn''t a treasure. I''ll bring it up for you later."


    Song Yao was overjoyed: "Thank you."


    Gongsun Xiao took down the limelight: "I didn''t think that when you''re being so serious, it''s actually for the sake of eating, or even tofu milk. Other than eating, can''t you think of anything else?"


    Song Yao said: "Food and shelter are human nature, what is there to mock?"


    She didn''t mind and sat on the table, waiting for the food to arrive.


    Only after all the dishes on the table had been set up did Song Yao truly understand the difference between the rich and the poor. She also understood how casual the dishes that Gongsun Xiao had prepared for her in the Marquis Mansion were.


    Although Gongsun Xiao''s nonchalance was ten times better than his own family''s, it was still insignificant compared to this.


    The whole dish consisted mainly of vegetarian dishes and bamboo shoots. Vegetables and cabbages were well-nourished, and the three plates on the table had different styles and tastes. The tofu soup was decorated with a few pieces of green leaves and was sprinkled with green onions. It looked light but also had a great appetite.


    In addition, the zucchini stir-fry a plate, cucumber lotus root cold mixed plate. These were all ingredients that could be seen at a glance, there were even some that were meticulously crafted, with a dense fragrance, and a myriad of changes in appearance. Song Yao simply could not recognize them.


    After exclaiming in admiration, the OP placed a jar of tofu milk in front of her and placed a steamed bun beside her.


    Song Yao thanked him and said, "It tastes good when it smells good, no wonder Li Zhi likes it so much."


    The Tower Lord smiled and placed the items on the table before turning around and leaving.


    The jar in front of Song Yao that had tofu milk was actually similar to a wine jar. It was just that it was a lot smaller, but the color was the same. This jar was not as precious as the pot used by the Li Zhi family, but its size was slightly larger. The seal is wrapped in a layer of oilcloth, and the silk thread is wrapped around the seal, making it easy to be preserved.


    Song Yao untied the silk and removed the tarpaulin, causing a unique fragrance to rush over. There were probably no flavorings that came later on, so the fragrance of the tofu was very rich and the smell of the sauce was also very wonderful.


    After taking off the tarpaulin and placing it on the table, Song Yao scooped up a spoonful and stuffed it into a steamed bun. In this era, to be able to taste a taste that was extremely similar to another era made Song Yao feel extremely happy and cherished.


    Gongsun Xiao helplessly shook his head as he looked at her.


    It wasn''t until Song Yao used her spoon to scrape the tofu milk off the oilcloth that she was unable to hold back: "Really, do you really have to do this?"


    Song Yao said: "Oh, I am afraid of wasting it, since this thing is so good, I like eating it too much."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "If you like it then eat it, why do you look so poor, then why do you want to eat what''s written on it? Aren''t you afraid of the tarpaulin being dirty? I wonder how many people have touched it already. "


    Song Yao asked curiously: To be touching the outside but not the inside, what''s there to be afraid of? Furthermore, I am already very poor, so how can I not be poor? "


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Sigh, seriously..."


    Song Yao said: "What are you sighing for, aren''t all the poor people like this? At that time, in the same class, who would drink boxes of yogurt and not lick them? If there is, then it is really a rich family, and will be chased by friends to make friends. "


    Gongsun Xiao was startled for a moment: "Although I do not understand what you said in the previous few words, but in the matter of making friends, it is not only necessary to make friends with rich people, you think that is too shallow."


    Rong Chu interrupted in an unexpected manner: "If it''s really because of this that we''re making friends, aren''t you afraid of wasting your friends'' words?"


    Song Yao: "..."


    Actually, she just wanted to say, everyone usually says, "Let''s be friends, tycoons. How come it became a discussion about how to make friends?"


    She thought for a moment and explained, "You may have misunderstood. What I mean is, everyone licks this lid because you don''t want to waste it and want to save money. After all, everyone is very poor."


    "Wait!" Rong Chu suddenly asked: "What did you say just now?"


    Song Yao was stunned for a moment, and then she repeated it again.


    So that''s how it was!

 C112 Strange words

    In the blink of an eye, the sun appeared again, and the clouds and mist were pushed aside to see the light.


    Rong Chu sent people to investigate the matter that Song Yao mentioned, and the few of them changed their target.


    Song Yao was stunned for a few seconds by his words, her face suddenly flushed red: "Why did you suddenly say this, and why are you so worried, others will misunderstand."


    She raised her eyes to look at Rong Chu, and seeing that Rong Chu did not have any reaction, she said, "I''ll just remember what you''ve done for me."


    Gongsun Xiao clicked his tongue and said, "You''re really not ashamed, but what do I care about you? I''m just worried that the person carrying you will suffer when you are injured and can''t stand up. After all, if you eat so much, you''ll at least weigh a bit.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Song Yao was so angry that she wanted to beat him up, but unexpectedly, Rong Chu choked and started coughing.


    Gongsun Xiao anxiously gave some water to Rong Chu, who slowly stood up and said: "When the news arrives, I will send someone to inform the both of you, I will return to my residence first."


    After he finished speaking, he wanted to leave, but Gongsun Xiao stood up and asked: Have you finished eating?


    Rong Chu waved his hand: "Alright, you guys enjoy yourselves."


    Song Yao said: "Why are you like a cat? Eating this little, don''t you dare starve yourself to death, you are strong people at your side after all, you don''t have to worry."


    Rong Chu let out a "Ha" and pushed the door open.


    The two people that were left behind looked at each other, Song Yao squinted her eyes and laughed at Gongsun Xiao: "If you have the ability, don''t eat, aren''t you afraid of getting fat?"


    Gongsun Xiao replied: "I''m not like you, I have the ability to protect myself."


    Song Yao coldly snorted, "I refuse to believe that there will be a day when you won''t be able to protect yourself as well."


    Gongsun Xiao''s expression did not change as he said indifferently: "If there really comes a day like this, I won''t wait for someone else to save me."


    "Are you waiting for death?" Song Yao ate a mouthful of fish, the white fragrance was soft and tender, and just as she was enjoying the aftertaste, she heard Gongsun Xiao say, "I will burn both jade and stone."


    Song Yao paused for a long while, then said: "Wow, you''re so strong?"


    Gongsun Xiao did not utter a word.


    After a long while, Song Yao changed the subject and asked: "Do you think the culprit is Mingyue or that doctor?"


    Gongsun Xiao played with the teacup in his hand, and after being silent for a long time, he suddenly raised his head to look at Song Yao. His lips curled up, and he said with an enticing gaze: "Do you want to know? If you want to know, then go ahead and ask. "


    Song Yao was startled, then slammed the table: "Oh yes, but won''t you alert the enemy?"


    Gongsun Xiao said indifferently: "To alert the snake by beating it on the grass?." (ED: UFO/UFO/UU/UU/UU) They have already fought, no matter who was the murderer, it would be impossible to find evidence. The two of them, regardless of who it was, had all gone through a thorough plan to kill Li Zhi, and after a few days, whoever left behind the evidence would either be an idiot or someone who turned themselves in.


    Song Yao thought about it, and felt that it was reasonable. She frowned: "Since it''s like this, if we can''t find any evidence, then we can''t be convicted.


    Gongsun Xiao''s eyelids twitched: "Who said that without evidence, you cannot be convicted?"


    Song Yao looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Isn''t there another move that can be used to make a move?"


    Song Yao gave him the middle finger without saying a word.


    Gongsun Xiao was curious: "What do you mean?"


    Song Yao said: "I''m praising you for being awesome, praising you for being awesome, praising you as unique."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Why do I feel like you are scolding me."


    Song Yao snorted, patted his face and said: "A child is worth teaching."


    Gongsun Xiao grabbed her hand: "I''m warning you, do not touch my hands or feet, and even more so, do not touch my face."


    Song Yao''s wrist was in pain, but she joked: "Did you put on makeup? Afraid that I''ve made some flowers for you? "


    Gongsun Xiao shook off her hand and said: "You are a girl after all, men and women shouldn''t get too intimate with each other, don''t casually touch other men."


    Song Yao:...


    "Alright, alright. Teacher, let''s go see Mingyue."


    "Head teacher?" "What is this?" Gongsun Xiao asked.


    Song Yao stood up and walked towards the door while saying: "I''m praising you, it''s fine."


    Gongsun Xiao asked again, "What do you mean by that?"


    Song Yao said: "Yes... It''s a foreign language, a foreign language, a language of the East. "


    Gongsun Xiao asked curiously: "You are making me more and more curious, you actually know a foreign language."


    Song Yao: "Not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning."


    Isn''t this nonsense? Didn''t Conan finish more than 900 episodes without even saying ''yes''? Wasn''t this all for nothing?


    Song Yao was a little depressed at the thought of this. She did not know when Ke Nan would finish, and when she would be able to recognize Lan Jia and the washing machine, or if she would ever have the chance to see the outcome.


    In this alternate world, everything had changed, yet it seemed as if nothing had changed. It was just that in her previous world, many things that were so ordinary that they could no longer be normal had become luxurious and unattainable in the eyes of the current her.


    When they were almost to the Li Residence, Song Yao asked Gongsun Xiao who was sitting on the palanquin: "Speaking of which, has there been any progress with Master Zong? "Why do I feel like the government hasn''t done anything at all? Is it because the crown prince is busy with you?"


    Gongsun Xiao said complacently: "You don''t know that right? The ones with a difference in strength between me and His Highness are all officials, they''re just people from the government. Otherwise, do you think that you can find out anything? It''s just that because this matter is related to the Right side, His Highness'' reputation and mine will be more convenient. "Don''t just look at how old the Prefecture Overseer is. He''s actually quite smart. He can actually plan things out."


    Song Yao nodded: "So that''s how it is, then what if I use my own people? And Fu Qing... Okay, Fu Qing did it for the leonine. "Oh, that''s right, I remember now that you said it like that. I was wondering why Xie Yang didn''t receive a mission when she was in such a rush, and why she still had time to care about her fiancee, and still came to find me."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "If you use your own people, there will always come a time when you won''t be able to make sense of the situation. Didn''t you forget why His Highness allowed you to meddle in the affairs of your Big Sister Feng?"


    Song Yao nodded her head: "So it''s like that, I was careless, all of you are full of schemes, all of us, we were played around by you, and we have to thank you."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Why do you have to sound so unpleasant? You are not inferior in any way, are you?"


    Song Yao retorted, "Where? How am I the same as you? "


    Gongsun Xiao said indifferently: "If you did not have the Mind''s Eye, how could Your Highness be grabbed by you?"

 C113 Farewell to the Moon

    "Hey, hey, hey!" Song Yao was excited: "What nonsense are you talking about? How can I be so capable? You don''t even dare to say anything harsh in front of him, how can I dare to hold him down? You''re thinking too highly of me. "


    Gongsun Xiao said: "You already know this in your heart, I don''t think that a person like him would casually trust a girl who sees him twice. If it wasn''t for you grabbing onto something of his, you would have long gone to some unmarked grave site for reincarnation."


    Rong Chu was a simple and cruel person. If he wanted to become king, he needed to cultivate.


    "Why aren''t you speaking? Feeling guilty? " Gongsun Xiao asked.


    Song Yao said stubbornly: "What do I feel guilty about?"


    Gongsun Xiao said: "You should know what you are guilty of, but let me remind you, among the people who grew up in the palace, there aren''t many that you can see through. Even if you''re smart, you should know your own limits."


    Song Yao replied: "Don''t worry, I don''t want to pry into the inner thoughts of others, and I don''t want to get involved in matters of the palace. Among the people in the palace, I have always wanted to hide from them, but I was forced to keep getting involved."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Weren''t you the one who provoked him first?"


    Song Yao replied: "Yes, but..."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "No, but, once you get involved, don''t even think about leaving. This is not the first time I''m saying this to you."


    Song Yao remained silent and did not reply.


    Gongsun Xiao sighed, "You saved my life. I had never thought that I would meet you again, nor did I think that I would be able to sit and talk to you like this. But since it''s already settled, I hope you ¡­"


    As he said this, he paused for a moment before continuing, "I hope that you can trust me, so that I can help you when you are in dire straits."


    "..." "Why?"


    She actually did not understand Gongsun Xiao''s logic.


    "Because, with trust, you can be friends."


    With these words, Song Yao actually had no way to refute. Actually, befriending someone is a form of camaraderie. It is what you do that I trust you for. As long as you tell me to hit someone, I won''t say a single word.


    Without trust, friends would not be friends, relatives would not be relatives, and lovers would not be lovers.


    The word ''trustworthy'' was sometimes too heavy.


    "I know." Song Yao replied. After thinking about it, she said, "Actually, friends have more of the same stand. When the day comes when one''s stand changes and trust no longer exists, how can we talk about friends?"


    Song Yao continued, "Even though I keep putting friends on my lips, I still feel that meeting them by chance is the best. Everyone lives for themselves, and having too many feelings isn''t a good thing.


    "Ha, you''re quite thorough."


    Song Yao said: "Speaking of which, it''s actually because I''m standing and talking so shamelessly, it''s possible that I haven''t met with any feelings that I can put my life on the line for, which is why I boast so shamelessly."


    The two of them got off the palanquin, and when they bent over, Song Yao started sweating, but she could still endure it.


    The two of them walked towards Li Residence. When the guard at the door saw them, he immediately bowed and greeted them. Gongsun Xiao reached out to stop them, and asked: "Is Master Li here?"


    The guard said, "Master is in the backyard and hasn''t been out for a few days. I''ll go report to you."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "No need, I am not here to see your master, since he has matters to attend to, I will not bother him, go and find someone to invite Young Noble Li''s maid, Mingyue, for we have something to ask her."


    The guard said, "Yes, you take a seat inside first."


    The two of them waited for about a quarter of an hour before Brightmoon arrived. She came into the front hall and bowed to the two of them. Her expression was normal and she probably had no idea that they had already found her.


    Gongsun Xiao said towards the door: "Close the door, someone is coming and blocking everything, do not disturb me."


    "Yes." The guard nodded and closed the door.


    The room was silent for a moment, but Mingyue asked first, "Master Hou and Miss Song, do you have anything else to ask?"


    Song Yao thought for a while, then said: "Let me ask you first, did you hide anything from us?"


    Mingyue''s body stopped for a moment, and she quickly recovered, "What exactly does Miss Song mean? I am almost certain to answer your questions, but I can''t tell you what I probably didn''t know or didn''t think of. "


    Song Yao glanced at her, then said after a while: "Let me ask you, you said that Young Master Li is frugal, thus he has strange eating habits, like licking the lid of the fruit before eating."


    Mingyue clearly became flustered after hearing that. She opened her mouth and only said after a long while, "This ¡­" "I ¡­"


    "Is there anything else that isn''t a sentence? Why are you in such a difficult situation? " Gongsun Xiao asked.


    Brightmoon was silent.


    "What are you hiding from me? How did your young master get poisoned? Or is it to conceal the fact that you committed the murder? "


    Song Yao was overbearing.


    Brightmoon suddenly knelt down and said, "I did not, I did not kill him!"


    Song Yao continued to ask: "Then why did you hide this matter from me?"


    Song Yao sighed, and said helplessly: "I''m afraid you don''t know that someone has already found the Miao Frontier, do you think it''s far from being able to find out your identity?"


    "Wh ¡­" "What?" Brightmoon was momentarily shocked speechless.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "Since we have come to ask you, we will not come to ask you without knowing anything. Are you sure you want to continue hiding it?"


    Brightmoon bit her lower lip and stuttered, "I ¡­" "I ¡­"


    She seemed to be flustered and hesitant, not knowing what to say.


    Song Yao said: "Forget it, let me ask you the simplest question, is the one who poisoned you?"


    "It''s not me!" This time, Brightmoon responded quickly and decisively.


    "How do you prove it wasn''t you?" Song Yao continued to ask, and said: To save Young Noble Li, Boss Li has killed three of your fiance''s family, you have a deep grudge with him, you have sufficient reasons to kill him right?


    "No ¡­" Mingyue shook her head and said after a while, "Yes, I have a deep grudge against him, but I didn''t poison him."


    "Then prove it wasn''t you who showed it to us." Gongsun Xiao said.


    "I ¡­" Brightmoon wanted to say something, but hesitated. After a long while, she finally said, "I do want to kill him, but not now. I didn''t think that killing him would cost me my life, so I wouldn''t use poison. It would be too risky and too easy to be discovered. "


    "So how are you going to kill him?" Song Yao asked.


    Mingyue glanced at Song Yao, then closed her eyes and said: "Of course use Gu."

 C114 out of control

    Mingyue''s answer was about seventy to eighty percent correct of Song Yao''s previous guess. She looked at Gongsun Xiao and their gazes met. After a few seconds of silence, Gongsun Xiao suddenly asked: "Then why didn''t you make a move?"


    Mingyue''s expression was cold as she coldly spoke, "Because, it''s not time yet. "My Gu has not been developed yet, so it''s impossible for me to do this without anyone knowing. If I act rashly and am found out that it was the Gu that designated me to go to Miao Jiang first, my identity would definitely be exposed."


    When these words came out, both Song Yao and Gongsun Xiao were stunned.


    Brightmoon continued, "So far, you have only suspected. You have no conclusive evidence, right? So, there are some things I have no comment on. "


    After Song Yao heard what she said, she lowered her eyelids. After thinking for a while, he suddenly asked, "Why are you not willing to say it?"


    "As I said, no comment." Mingyue suddenly became unyielding. Her aura was completely different from the girl from before.


    "Say it, what do you want us to do before you say it?" Song Yao asked again.


    Mingyue suddenly smiled and said to Gongsun Xiao: "Master Hou, is this how your officials investigate cases? Regardless of the evidence or the witnesses, is it only a sentence for you to ask for the truth? "


    Gongsun Xiao was confused, he turned and looked at Song Yao.


    Song Yao felt a little awkward, she was indeed not an expert, she had only been pulled into the investigation, and that was all. She did not know a single thing about the details of the investigation, even if she was talking about it on paper.


    The government officials who had been hoping to do this would be of some help, only to discover that she was the only one who could do so.


    Gongsun Xiao turned his head to look at the bright moon, his expression changing. He picked up the teacup on the table again and sipped the tea: "You''re right, Miss Song is indeed not an official, and what you''re following is not the official''s procedure."


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "But you should be thankful. After all, she is still considered gentle and gentle. If you were to kneel in the court now, your attitude would have been completely useless."


    Mingyue''s body froze as she asked, "Does the government only know how to subdue others and turn them into tricks?"


    Gongsun Xiao clicked his tongue and laughed: "Writing is a misunderstanding, the authorities can do more than just this. Ignoring all else, just based on your motivation and the fact that you have the time and environment to commit the crime, you should be locked up in the prison awaiting trial."


    "Then you guys can just capture me." Brightmoon was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Song Yao sighed: "Listening to what you''re saying, you want to kill Li Zhi but not be discovered, seems like you really want to live?"


    Brightmoon gripped the corner of her clothes tightly and said, "Of course, who doesn''t want to live?"


    Song Yao laughed, "That''s right, my question is weird."


    "Miss Song''s question is indeed strange. If it''s possible, who doesn''t want to live on? Li Zhi owes me three lives, right? So what if I get one back? Why can''t I live? "


    These words were ear-piercing to the ears. Song Yao blamed herself for blurting out those words just now.


    She sighed and said, "Forget it, you can go back now. I was rude, but you will have to tell me the truth sooner or later, won''t you? If you want to live, you have to clear yourself of suspicion, don''t you? If you don''t tell the truth, how are you going to clear yourself of suspicion? Also, you should be happy that someone helped you solve your problem, right? They even went so far as to ask the government to apprehend him. Wouldn''t that be the best thing to do now that your vengeance has been avenged and you are still alive? "


    Brightmoon''s eyes were flashing wildly. She must be feeling very confused.


    Song Yao continued: "But not only did you not expose him and report him, you even covered her up. What are you planning? "Or ¡­"


    She paused for a moment and continued, "Or rather ¡­ Are you guys from the same group? "


    Brightmoon sneered. "What a joke. Why would I need someone else to take revenge for me?"


    Song Yao laughed: "You have backbone. In fact, if I were you, my future life would be ruined, and I might have to sacrifice him at all costs, even at the cost of my life. "


    You didn''t love your dead fianc¨¦ that much either. You may have come here with some hatred, but in the end, Li Zhi''s way of life had changed due to being rich and luxurious. So when you seduced him, you did not hesitate to become his concubine.


    Sweat began to form on her forehead, her eyes were wide, her eyes were slightly red, and her mood had become sensitive and fragile.


    "The so-called revenge is just a cover. You simply covet the Li Residence''s luxurious and prosperous life, so when you say the time is not right, it''s actually because you can''t give up on this ridiculous life of yours, right?"


    She blabbered nonstop, pressing on aggressively, watching Mingyue slowly lose control of her emotions, watching her finally open her eyes wide and shout madly at her, "No, no, no! You''re talking nonsense, you''re talking nonsense! How can I... How could I not love him, how could I... "I don''t love him."


    "I can''t die, I can''t die with him! If I were to die, what would happen to their revenge? Li Wanji was the main enemy! It''s him! He had to die too! He must die! I want to kill Li Zhi first, then kill Li Wanji! But, if Li Zhi dies, I will be exposed! Li Wanji is too difficult to approach, so when Li Zhi dies, I cannot die, nor can I be captured! I want revenge! I want to continue my revenge! "


    Both of her eyes were red as she screamed at Song Yao to vent.


    She was unwilling, she was resentful, her eyes were filled with hatred.


    "What have I done wrong? What''s wrong with not wanting to die? What''s wrong with letting them pay with their lives? Why... Why are they able to kill as they please and destroy the happiness and happiness of others while I am constantly worried that I would be killed if I were to kill them? Even getting beaten up into submission? Was it just because they had someone backing them up? can you just casually trample on others? "


    She pointed at Song Yao and said hysterically, "What right do you have to say that I don''t love him? Why are you doing this? "


    She pounced towards Song Yao, her emotions stirred, and when she saw that she was about to attack Song Yao, Gongsun Xiao was about to reach out and stop her, but Song Yao had already pulled her into his embrace. No matter how hard she struggled, she did not let go.


    Hearing Song Yao''s heavy apology, Gongsun Xiao apologized sincerely, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry ¡­"


    Gongsun Xiao sighed, seeing that Mingyue''s emotions were extremely difficult to control, he simply pressed on her acupoints, causing her to faint.


    Song Yao looked at Gongsun Xiao, her eyes reddened: "Am I saying too much?"


    Gongsun Xiao patted her shoulder, bringing Mingyue over and sighed: "Wait until she calms down, then you can apologize properly."

 C115 Moon Moon Loose Mouth

    When Mingyue woke up, there was coincidentally someone from Rong Chu''s side who went over to look for Gongsun Xiao.


    Once Gongsun Xiao left, only Song Yao and Mingyue remained in the room.


    "Where is this?" Brightmoon asked.


    Song Yao asked: "Zi Yanghou''s residence, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    Brightmoon sat up, frowned, and pushed back her quilt to get out of bed.


    Song Yao anxiously asked: What do you want to do?


    Mingyue said as she put on her shoes, "I''m not a girl from the house of the Marquis. If I don''t work like this, I''ll be fined money. Thank you, I''m leaving."


    Seeing that her mood had stabilized and she did not have any intention to cause trouble, Song Yao said: "Don''t worry, the Marquis has already informed the Li Residence, you can relax for now."


    Mingyue stopped moving and continued, "I''m fine staying here. Since I''m awake, I might as well go back."


    "Are you really not going to tell?" Song Yao asked again.


    Brightmoon replied, "I have nothing to say."


    Song Yao sighed: "I know that you''re not the culprit, but I just don''t really understand why you would agree to be his concubine, and why you want to cover up for the real culprit."


    Brightmoon put on her shoes and went down to the ground. She seemed to think about it and said, "I didn''t cover up the culprit and I don''t know who did it either. As for why I agreed to Li Zhi''s request, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with this case. "


    She bowed towards Song Yao and said, "Thank you, I will be leaving first."


    When she brushed shoulders with Song Yao, Song Yao grabbed her arm and said: "You want to kill Li Wanji, right?"


    Brightmoon stopped in her tracks and said after a long while, "You''ve misunderstood. There''s nothing wrong."


    Song Yao said: "At that time, I purposely angered you, you have already said it."


    "Those are words of anger, they don''t count."


    Song Yao said: "Don''t be silly, since Li Zhi was not killed by you, then why do you need to take such risks for Li Wanji? This matter has already been exposed, his imprisonment for redemption is something that will happen sooner or later!"


    Ming Yue Guang didn''t immediately answer her, he only opened her hands after a long time: "How can Miss Song be more innocent than me? Li Wanji is the Right Premier''s elder brother, who in the government can touch him? Even if I have ironclad evidence, I will randomly find a scapegoat to take his place. If I don''t kill him, I will never be able to avenge him. "


    After she finished speaking, she continued walking towards the door. Song Yao anxiously asked: What if I have a way to make him surrender?


    Brightmoon turned around and looked at her. After a long while, she suddenly laughed out loud. "With just you, or with Zi Yanghou?"


    Song Yao looked into her eyes, and said word by word. "Based on it, Crown Prince."


    Mingyue was startled, and Song Yao said: "Crown Prince went to Li Residence, you know? Do you know whether the Crown Prince and the Right Minister are on bad terms? No one is more suitable to handle this than the Crown Prince. "


    Mingyue''s expression changed slightly as her eyes flashed. After a while, she asked, "How can I trust you?"


    Song Yao removed the jade pendant from her waist and showed it to Mingyue. She slowly said, "This was originally the crown prince''s personal belongings. You should also know that I am a country girl, and would never be able to buy such a jade in my entire life. Now that the jade is in my hands, do you think I would lie to you? "


    Mingyue held the jade in her hand and scrutinized it. After a long time, she asked, "Why are you helping me?"


    Song Yao took back the jade pendant, and laughed: "What help? I was somehow dragged into this case, I want him to settle the case as soon as possible so I can return home, my mother is worried about me." Rather than to help you, it would be more accurate to say that I am helping myself. "


    She knew that Mingyue had already changed her mind, so she sat down at the table and poured two cups of tea. "Actually, I also have a grudge with Young Master Li. He caused my friend to live in a brothel and live in a dust life, making me unable to rest in peace for the rest of my life."


    Brightmoon sat beside her and asked, "Don''t you hate me?"


    Song Yao said: "You don''t hate me? Why not hate it? I hate him so much. I wish I could skin him alive and let him die ten thousand times when I see him. "


    Brightmoon said calmly, "But you didn''t do that."


    Song Yao nodded: "Because it''s not worth it."


    Mingyue froze for a moment, then Song Yao pushed the teacup by his side to her and said: "My friend is already someone in the dust. Even if I kill him, the current situation of my friend cannot be changed by even a little. I have no power or influence, don''t look at how well I am playing with the Marquis. If I really killed Sir Li before, no one would be willing to protect me, my mother and brother would just watch me die, or if Li Wanji were to interfere in my plans, they might get into trouble with me too. I can''t be so selfish. "


    "Although they say it''s revenge, to put it bluntly, it''s merely venting their anger. There are many different types of revenge. Many people would choose the stupidest type, and many people would regret it."


    "I won''t." Mingyue suddenly interrupted, "I definitely won''t regret my revenge, definitely not."


    Song Yao lowered his head and took a sip of tea: "If I were you, I wouldn''t either."


    "What do you mean?" Brightmoon asked her.


    Song Yao said: "My current situation is not worth it. Those three lives of yours are worth it, because if you don''t pay the price for your bad deeds, even more people will suffer because of it."


    Mingyue''s eyes flashed, "That friend of yours isn''t important to you?"


    Song Yao shook her head: "It''s precisely because it''s important that I can''t be this careless. She sacrificed her entire life just so I could be safe; "But what I said wasn''t worth it. It''s just that it''s not worth killing him. When he''s alone, it''s good for me to vent my anger in secret."


    Mingyue was stunned as she took a sip of her tea. She seemed to have thought of many things before asking, "What kind of situation would you be killing people in?"


    Song Yao was startled, then Mingyue asked again, "Or should I say, what other people did to you before you kill them for revenge?"


    The question caused Song Yao to ponder for a long time, the hot tea on the table had already released a cooling aura, the weather outside suddenly changed, and in an instant, heavy rain poured down, and in a moment, a small puddle of water accumulated on the outside.


    "I probably won''t kill anyone." Song Yao suddenly said.


    Brightmoon was stunned, then suddenly smiled. "Why?"


    Song Yao thought for a long time, then said: "Because I''m afraid, I keep having the feeling that after a person does not breathe, they are the most terrifying thing."


    "In other words, the Buddha said, the heavens have the right to live well."


    "You believe this?" Brightmoon asked.


    Song Yao replied: "Yes."


    Brightmoon said, "I''ll tell you."


    Song Yao looked at her with doubt: "What?"


    Brightmoon said, "I''ll tell you what I know."

 C116 Her Story

    "I grew up with Ah Lang, we both had each other, and naturally we reached the age of marriage. When I was ten years old, my parents fell off a cliff and died. My brother and I were adopted by the Alang family. Later on, someone took a fancy to his younger brother''s talent and brought him away, so I lived with the family of three. "


    "Aaron''s mother almost died when she was bleeding to death when he gave birth to him, so there were no more children. This is the only child in their family."


    "So you intend to take revenge on your own?" Song Yao asked.


    "Yes." "I have to make these people pay the price. If they kill a few people, they will have to pay a few more lives."


    Song Yao was surprised and asked anxiously: "Did you make a move on someone else?"


    Brightmoon glanced at her, then suddenly smiled. "Are you worried?"


    Song Yao nodded: "Yes, you shouldn''t involve innocent people. Otherwise, how are you different from them?"


    "I want to be like them." Brightmoon went straight to the point.


    Song Yao was startled, she was at a loss of what to do about her answer, and said after a long while: "Why?"


    Mingyue looked at her, curled her lips, and said with a mocking smile, "If I''m not like them, how could I kill them?"


    "People in our village all raise Gu, we are like friends with Gu, we feel that they are cute, strong and capable. But once there were outsiders in the village, and when they saw the Gu, they were terrified, fear was written all over their faces, and I saw fear and panic in their eyes. "


    "At that time, I thought the people outside the village were all like that. They were cowardly, vulnerable, and even weak. But then I realized that it wasn''t like that. They were even scarier, even worse, more hateful, and fearless. "


    "Because they can kill people."


    Song Yao reached out and pinched her shoulder to help her calm down, and only after a long while did she say: "Sorry."


    Brightmoon continued, "I''m not called Brightmoon myself, I''m called Ga Li. Miao Yu translated what Brightmoon meant."


    "Curry?" Song Yao had originally felt the atmosphere to be heavy, but this name made her instantly pull away from it.


    She quickly added, "It''s very nice."


    Brightmoon smiled and said, "It may sound very strange. I grew up in Miao territory, but my parents are Chinese. Since I was young, I have always spoken official language with my parents, so my official language is very good. Of course, Miao is not bad either." "Perhaps it is fated by the heavens that I have never been suspected by them. They even checked my background, but no one found out that I am from Miao Jiang."


    "I tricked everyone, even you and Zi Yanghou."


    "At that time, I even thought that the lives of father and son were already in my hands. When the time was ripe, I could kill them at any time."


    "I never thought that there would be an unforeseen event."


    Song Yao let out a long sigh: "Looks like you really don''t know who did this, and aren''t protecting the culprit anymore?"


    Mingyue nodded: "Li Zhi''s death was too unexpected. I almost didn''t react back then."


    Song Yao drank a mouthful of tea and smacked her lips: "Then why did you hide the special habit Young Noble Li had when you were eating? Didn''t I tell you at that time to tell you everything?"


    Brightmoon remained silent for a while before saying, "I really didn''t recall this at the time, but I don''t really understand why it had anything to do with this case." Why do you keep grabbing on to this? "


    Song Yao paused for a moment, then turned around and picked up the bottle of tofu milk from the table behind him and gave it to Mingyue: "Because I suspect that someone had poisoned the oil paper, and then covered it with a layer of tofu milk. You said it before, Li Zhi was frugal, frugal people would normally not waste the food in this place, if he coincidentally had that habit, it would be too much of a coincidence. "


    When Mingyue heard this, she was a little dazed. She turned her head and looked elsewhere, holding her teacup nervously, she said, "Li Zhi, you do indeed have this habit, but the crime scene doesn''t have that piece of grease-licked paper, so I didn''t even remember about it at all."


    Song Yao said: "Yes, where did that oil paper go? If I hadn''t eaten the bean curd milk out of curiosity, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have known there was such a thing. Speaking of which, aren''t you the one who has been serving him all this time? How could this thing not be seen? "


    Mingyue said, "It is true that I served him, but he had to come once at home after dinner because he was sick. He had to be careful when he ate and slept, and every time he ate, there would be a lot of people in the house. It was the most chaotic time of the year. Furthermore, with Li Zhi''s sudden death, I was shocked in my heart. I had more or less lost my cool, how could I have the mind to care about this. "


    Song Yao knew what to do, so she asked: "Doctor, are you familiar with him?"


    He always wore a bamboo hat and would only remove it when he came to Li Zhi''s place, because Li Zhi didn''t like it.


    Song Yao asked again, "Do you know about him buying arsenic?"


    Brightmoon was stunned before she asked, "Him? Why? Isn''t it forbidden in the Residence? "


    Song Yao nodded his head: "It is indeed so, but he still bought it. She said that she wanted to poison the cat that was in her way, what do you think?"


    Brightmoon rubbed the rim of her glass and thought for a while before asking, "Are you suspecting him?"


    Song Yao nodded.


    Brightmoon said, "But someone was investigating the poison. He can''t be that stupid, right?"


    Song Yao said: "Didn''t you say that it was very chaotic back then? Maybe he had already prepared for it, and it wouldn''t have been impossible for him to take advantage of the chaos. Furthermore, he has been Young Master Li''s personal doctor for so long, she should know about his eating habits, right? "


    "But when did he take the oilpaper? Normally, when Li Zhi starts eating, he will withdraw. "


    Song Yao said: "Li Zhi has been poisoned, who should we look for first?"


    Mingyue said, "Naturally, I''m looking for a doctor!"


    Song Yao said: "At that time it was even more chaotic, he had complete time to take care of that thing. Once the officials had gone, and only asked a few questions, he would not know anything. Besides, didn''t you also draw our attention to the person who made enemies with him? We didn''t even notice the people around him in the beginning. "


    Brightmoon took a deep breath and leaned back in her chair. After a long while, she asked, "Do you know his motive?"


    Song Yao remained silent for a long time before suddenly opening her mouth, "If I''m not wrong, it might be for the same reason as yours."


    Brightmoon looked at her.


    Song Yao said: "Li Wanji killed five people because of this. One of them was a doctor, and it is very likely that it was his father."

 C117 Determine target

    "Is that true?" Brightmoon said in surprise.


    Song Yao nodded.


    Mingyue looked up at her, her eyes red with hatred. "They really deserve to die."


    Song Yao sighed: "That is true, but we must also use the right method, no one else can die because of them, you can be like this, and that doctor will be the same."


    "What are you going to do now?" Brightmoon asked Song Yao.


    Song Yao said: "Before I answer you, answer me first. Why did you have a relationship with Li Zhi, and why would you agree to be his concubine? Furthermore, Li Wanji said that you were the one who seduced Li Zhi, what is going on? "


    Mingyue''s expression did not change, looked at Song Yao and said: "For the parasite."


    Song Yao, "? You still need to do this with the parasite? "


    Mingyue said, "He was infected with a Gu, although he saved his life, Li Wanji is still afraid of repeating it again, so the best way to dispel Li Wanji''s suspicions is to use a Gu. As long as I use a Gu, I can make sure everything goes back to its previous state, no one will doubt it."


    "What do you mean? Or rather, must you use this Gu to have a relationship with him? " Song Yao asked doubtfully.


    Mingyue nodded her head, "This Gu is called the Life and Death Gu, and is also called the Child Mother Gu. It can be implanted with Gu in any way, but I changed the method of raising it to prevent Li Wanchun from finding out. When this kind of Gu gets nurtured to a certain point, the mother Gu will nurture a child Gu in the body, and the child Gu will enter another person''s body through mating, and then be nurtured by another person, and absorb all their life energy. When the time is right and the time is right, the parent Gu will recall the child Gu through mating.


    Song Yao looked at her in shock: "If that''s the case, doesn''t that mean that no one will find out?"


    "No." Mingyue said: "A child''s Gu would leave its mark on his body, and as long as people investigate carefully, they would definitely find some clues. However, because Li Zhi had already been infected by the Gu, this parasite can be completely counted on that Gu''s body, after all, the traces the Gu leaves in the human body are basically the same. If it''s not for the extremely powerful people who raise it, they wouldn''t be able to differentiate it clearly.


    "This is too amazing ¡­" "This is too unbelievable ¡­" Song Yao was speechless, and stammered for a long while before finally saying: "Didn''t you say that it wasn''t time yet, and that you were doing this to pave the way for the future?"


    Song Yao clicked her tongue, "For you to be able to come up with such a meticulous plan, you are truly amazing."


    It''s impossible to remove it clearly, and it will more or less have an impact. At most, we won''t be able to find any evidence, but there are plenty of ways for the authorities to make you admit your wrongs without finding any evidence, so I have to be more thorough. I didn''t expect that someone would steal the opportunity away from me.


    Song Yao slumped onto the chair, thought for a while and said: "Looks like I have some talent in being a detective, to think that it''s actually around my guess, it''s just that I never thought that this would be used in such a way."


    Song Yao remembered that she had looked up the parasite before because of some reasons. When she thought of the pictures, she immediately shuddered, and said: "Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore."


    Mingyue nodded and asked, "I''ve already answered your question, now it''s time for you to answer. What are you going to do next, is Li Wanguo really going to atone for his mistakes like you said?"


    Song Yao thought for a while and said: "I am not sure about Li Wanji''s situation, but I will try my best to help. As for this case, there are still many matters that have yet to be settled. We''ll just wait for their news. "


    Song Yao nodded her head, "Be careful. Also, do not alert the doctors, otherwise all the previous work will be in vain."


    "I know." Brightmoon said.


    Song Yao got up and sent her out the door. The two of them walked together for a while, and after chatting for a bit, they coincidentally met Gongsun Xiao who had just returned from the crown prince''s mansion.


    Brightmoon bowed to him, then turned and left.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "How is it, is it done?"


    Gongsun Xiao nodded his head: "Oh, since you trust her so much, I can''t say anything more. You should rest, if not your waist might take a while to recover."


    Song Yao shook his head: "Compared to this, what did Rong Chu find you to say?"


    Song Yao was also stunned: "Eh? Didn''t you say that? "


    Gongsun Xiao rubbed his forehead and said: "Of course not, if only I had sent someone over to pass the message, why did you insist on going to the palace?"


    Song Yao was a little embarrassed and hurriedly said: "Then just pretend that I didn''t ask, don''t mind it too much."


    Gongsun Xiao replied: "I don''t care, but Your Highness is very annoyed right now, because the palace is beginning to choose his princess consort again."


    "Hahahahahaha!" Song Yao could not hold back and laughed out loud.


    Gongsun Xiao was stunned, he immediately covered her mouth and berated: "You''re crazy, why are you laughing?"


    Song Yao''s breath suddenly stagnated under his grasp, and her face instantly flushed red.


    She tore off Gongsun Xiao''s hand, coughed a few times, and then caught her breath: "You want to kill me?"


    Gongsun Xiao heaved a sigh of relief, and said again: "Who told you to be so blunt. Moreover, what are you laughing at?"


    Song Yao was baffled by her question, and directly replied: "If I think it''s funny, I''ll laugh, do you still need me to approve?"


    Gongsun Xiao was startled.


    Song Yao said again: "Don''t you think that Rong Chu being forced to marry is really cute?"


    Gongsun Xiao coughed once, and only said after a long while: "A little."


    "Right?" Song Yao said proudly.

 C118 Unforeseen

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. I really didn''t expect a dignified crown prince to have a day where he was forced to marry. This is such a turning point in the war, a family book that is difficult to read." Song Yao sighed.


    "Why do you look like you''re taking pleasure in His Highness''s misfortune? Are you that happy to see him?" Gongsun Xiao drank a cup of tea, slowed down his breathing, and asked.


    Song Yao asked curiously: "Is he so annoyed by this matter? Logically speaking, his White Moonlight should be gone by now, right? Or married? As the crown prince, how could the matter of getting married be left to him? He can''t be so naive, right? "


    "White moonlight? "What is it?" Gongsun Xiao felt that he was like a complete fool right now. The things he said to Song Yao the most recently were probably ¡­ "Why?" "What is it?" Got it.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Song Yao thought for a while and said: "I read these words in the book, it should be the meaning of the person I love. Does Rong Chu have a lover? Is that right? "


    Gongsun Xiao was startled, his expression changed and the teacup in his hand was held tightly by him. After a long while, he finally said: "I only mentioned this last time, but you remember it so clearly? Are you so concerned about His Highness? "


    Song Yao, "? Huh? What did you say? Aren''t we gossiping? Now, the murderer in Li Zhi''s case is almost certain, as long as Rong Chu can find out the identity of the man, they would all be waiting to capture him, wouldn''t we be able to relax a little now? Isn''t gossiping normal when things are relaxed? Why should I be interested in him? You make it sound as if I''m interested in him? "


    "Why?" Gongsun Xiao laughed wickedly as he looked at her, "Are you not interested in the affairs of your majesty? Not interested, why are you asking me this? "Besides, when did I start gossiping with you about what it is?"


    Song Yao waved her hands: "Forget it, forget it, you don''t have to say this anymore, anyway you don''t know what I''m talking about, why not I ask for myself."


    Gongsun Xiao coldly snorted: "Ask for yourself, your majesty will not answer you, this matter is not something that no one dares to speak of, and furthermore, if you really can make him speak of it to you, I truly admire you."


    "It sounds very serious. Forget it, it''s fine even if you don''t know. I was just casually asking, so I didn''t have any other thoughts." "Oh right, let me ask you one last question. If you know, just answer me. If you don''t, just remain silent. Don''t think too much about it, okay?"


    Gongsun Xiao looked at her mysterious and shifty appearance, his curiosity piqued by her. He thought for a while and said, "You''re not allowed to ask anything that goes too far, especially that Bai Guanyue thing. I wouldn''t tell you if I told you."


    "Haha." Song Yao replied: "Let''s not talk about that, it''s still related to the crown prince."


    Gongsun Xiao frowned as he looked at her. He had a bad premonition in his heart, but he still said: "Speak."


    Song Yao went closer to him, looked around, and whispered in his ear: "I heard from someone that Rong Chu is extremely abnormal in bed, is this true?"


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    "AHH!" So painful! Why did you hit my head! " Song Yao cried out, "Didn''t you say you could answer whenever you wanted to, and remain silent whenever you didn''t want to? There''s no such thing as fighting. You''re really going too far. "


    "I am doing this for your own good. If it wasn''t me who is sitting here, your head would have fallen off and you would not have received a beating. It is too light of a beating." If you really do not change your ways, you will definitely suffer from the hardships in your mouth in the future! " Gongsun Xiao said angrily.


    Song Yao was not convinced: "Aren''t you talking nonsense? If it wasn''t you who is sitting here today, how could I have asked such a question? It''s because it''s you that I asked, do you think I''m stupid? "


    When Gongsun Xiao saw her inhale while holding onto her head, and heard her say this, he felt a little upset. After a while, he said, "Why are you so delicate?


    Song Yao roared at him: Why don''t I try hitting you?


    "No need, it''s time to repay this injustice." Gongsun Xiao rejected him.


    Song Yao snorted and said angrily, "Seriously, I will never ask you this kind of question again, it''s so infuriating!"


    "You''re not going to look at what you''re asking, and besides, how would I know about something like this? I''ve never been to His Highness''s bed, so how could I tell you what happened when he was there?" In addition, even though His Highness had a few concubines at that time who knew about the affairs of men and women, they were not the masters of indulgence. Where did you get this news? If your highness were to know about this, you might really be angered to the point of bursting out at any cost. " Gongsun Xiao said a lot in one breath, and his words were somewhat incoherent.


    Song Yao was amused by him and laughed for a while. Then, without caring about the pain in his body, she pointed at him and asked: "In the end, how did you think about it? Hahahaha, you ¡­ Isn''t that too funny ¡­ "Hahaha ¡­"


    Just as he was laughing happily, a cup of tea suddenly splashed over, causing Song Yao to stop laughing immediately.


    Gongsun Xiao said in a serious tone: "This is not funny at all, let me tell you, even if it''s me, it doesn''t necessarily mean that I can protect you under any circumstances. I thank you for your trust in me, but I hope you can keep a sense of propriety and not say anything in front of me, especially regarding your highness. Do you know how many of His Highness'' people are in my courtyard? "


    Song Yao was a little taken aback as she said, "Why ¡­ How could this be? "


    Gongsun Xiao said: "You don''t even know this yet you dare to spout nonsense here? Don''t you want to die? "


    Song Yao took out a handkerchief from her bosom and wiped her face: "I''m sorry, I will take note of this. I didn''t think about it."


    "This is not your courtyard, and Beijing is not your village either. Don''t think that just because you know His Highness, you can do whatever you want just because you know him. Everyone has things they can''t do, and they can''t be protected, so we are also under the control of others, do you understand?"


    Song Yao nodded her head: "I know, I''m sorry."


    Gongsun Xiao spoke until he was panting, his chest moving up and down, he was extremely angry.


    "I will pay attention in the future." Song Yao said again.


    Seeing her like that, Gongsun Xiao calmed his anger a little, and slowly said: "Do you want to change clothes? Save yourself the cold. "


    Song Yao was startled, she anxiously shook her head: "No need, just a cup of tea."


    Gongsun Xiao leaned on his chair and asked: "Oh yeah, what did you say to Mingyue? How is she now? "


    Just as he finished speaking, there was a knock on the door.


    It was Tang Bai.


    Gongsun Xiao let him in, and seeing his tone, he anxiously said: "Master, it''s bad, His Highness has brought people to the Li Residence to retrieve their evil spirits."


    Song Yao said: "Could it be that we found out the doctor''s identity?"


    Tang Bai said: "No, we caught Brightmoon."


    Song Yao was startled for a few seconds, she could not believe it: "What?"

 C119 scapegoat

    When Song Yao and Gongsun Xiao rushed to Li Residence, it was already bustling with noise and excitement.


    The moment they entered, they were surrounded by a group of people. The one kneeling in the middle was Ming Yue, while the one standing in front of her was Rong Chu, Li Wanji, and ¡­ Right.


    Song Yao was startled, how could she still have the right to speak after she went to the court? Even if she suffered grievances in the sky, as long as the court decided that she was the murderer, then she was the murderer.


    What was Rong Chu singing?


    Song Yao pushed the crowd aside, and Gongsun Xiao stopped him for a bit. Not stopping him, she rushed to the front of Rong Chu, stared into her eyes, and said: "What are you doing? She''s not the killer, didn''t you know that? "


    Rong Chu looked at her with a cold face. Upon hearing her words, he became furious.


    "Kneel!" he suddenly said.


    Song Yao was startled, and Gongsun Xiao was also startled. Rong Chu raised his voice and said: "This Highness told you to kneel down, didn''t you hear?"


    Everyone around were looking at Song Yao, causing Song Yao to panic a little. She tilted her head and looked at the people around her, and all of them became cold and numb.


    "Master Hou, did this girl come with you?" Is that what you taught her? You even forgot to pay your respects to this prince? "


    Gongsun Xiao hurried forward: "It''s my fault for not taking care of you, Your Majesty. Please forgive me." He turned his head to look at Song Yao and said: "This is not allowed, quickly greet His Majesty."


    The bottom of Song Yao''s heart was ice-cold. She didn''t know why Rong Chu would suddenly have such an attitude, but he obviously wanted Mingyue to be his scapegoat.


    If it was really like that, then was Rong Chu worthy of her kneeling down?


    "Someone, come!" Rong Chu suddenly spoke out: "Teach her how to pay respects to this prince. If you can''t teach his, you will end up like her."


    Two people suddenly came up from the side. After replying "Yes" in a low voice, they stood in front of Song Yao from both sides. The two suddenly pressed down on Song Yao''s shoulders and pressed down on her at the same time.


    Her eyes were red as she said to Rong Chu: "She is not the real culprit, the real culprit is someone else, please investigate."


    Rong Chu did not speak. When the people standing on both sides saw a little girl, their strength was not small. They looked at each other and simultaneously extended their legs to kick her.


    In that instant when they lifted their feet, two people were blocked, one was Gongsun Xiao, the other was Fu Qing.


    Fu Qing cupped his hands: "Master, the main mission right now is to capture the culprit. If it wasn''t for this woman, she might have been stalling for time, and I''ll deal with her later."


    Gongsun Xiao also said: "This matter is related to me, I was the one who did not discipline her well, and hope that Your Majesty would give me a chance, I will discipline her properly."


    Rong Chu looked at her and coldly snorted, "Forget it, for your sake, let''s first remember this. If she offends again in the future, I won''t let her off easily. Take her away."


    "Many thanks ¡­"


    "Like I said, Brightmoon is not the culprit. If you guys say she''s the culprit, then take out the evidence!" What else are you doing? As the crown prince, could this matter be considered as over for him to randomly capture an innocent person? Are you worthy of these people? Don''t you have nightmares at night? "


    Before Gongsun Xiao could finish, he was interrupted by Song Yao, and even spoke words that were not afraid of the heavens nor the earth.


    This time, he also shouted, "Shut up!" He glared fiercely at Song Yao, angering her into not knowing how to judge the situation.


    "Your Highness''s judgment naturally has its own reasons. What are you making a ruckus here?" "You said that she is not the murderer. Can you give me evidence that she is not the murderer?" Gongsun Xiao said angrily, "What reason do you have to say that she is not the murderer?


    Hearing his question, Song Yao became anxious: "At least, did you find arsenic from her? She didn''t have arsenic at all, so how could she have poisoned her? "


    Rong Chu laughed coldly, "I have already verified it. Other than the ones that killed the cat, the rest of the arsenic bought by the Dr Nguyen did not go into the medicine at all. They are ¡­" He stared at Song Yao and said: "Someone stole it!"


    Song Yao looked at Rong Chu in shock. She felt that this Rong Chu seemed to have suddenly become a different person, as if he had been pierced through by a person just like her.


    "What are you talking about?" Song Yao said in disbelief, "How can it be stolen!? This is something that is strictly forbidden in the family. That doctor is so stupid, would he let someone steal such an important thing?! "


    Rong Chu impatiently looked at her and said: The person kneeling behind you is Young Master Li''s personal maid, she went out of the medicine hall casually, and on the day the doctor''s attendant bought the medicine, she coincidentally bumped into him, and as the attendant is the witness of this matter, what else do you have to say?


    Song Yao was startled, but then she heard Mingyue, who was behind him, say, "He''s blabbering nonsense. When did I see him, and how would I know he bought arsenic? If I knew, I would have said so earlier."


    Rong Chu said: "Then why didn''t you explain Young Noble Li''s habit clearly? Why didn''t you say the most important part? If you say that it was not intentional, then who would believe it? "


    "I ¡­"


    Mingyue still wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Rong Chu: "Since the Right Prime Minister is seeking this king for justice, This King cannot slack off in this matter. You can speak whatever you want in court, and there''s no need to stay here."


    He glanced at Song Yao, then looked at Brightmoon and said: "Men! Take him away! "


    Mingyue looked at Song Yao, her panic was mixed with unwillingness and anger. Song Yao clenched her fist tightly and was about to raise her head, but she was stopped by Gongsun Xiao. She looked at Rong Chu with wide eyes. Rong Chu said to Gongsun Xiao: "This time on your account, let''s not bother with her. Bring her back and properly teach her, lest we embarrass you."


    Gongsun Xiao replied: "Yes."


    The group of people left Li Residence, leaving behind Song Yao, Gongsun Xiao and Li Wanji who had yet to react.


    "Why?" Song Yao asked Gongsun Xiao with reddened eyes: "Why? Didn''t he say that he wouldn''t casually capture someone? Why is that? "Why?"


    Gongsun Xiao supported her shoulders and lowered his voice: "Calm down! I believe that His Highness has other plans, he is not the kind of person to wrongly accuse someone, you should calm down first. "


    Song Yao looked up at him, and slowly said: "You guys can work together, and say you are the people of the world, but what are you doing here? All of you are just hypocrites! "


    She said bitterly, "I will definitely find out the truth. I definitely will!"


    Seeing her emotional state, Gongsun Xiao pushed her away and was about to run. He grabbed her hand and said: "Song Yao! Calm down! Calm down! Listen to me! "Listen to me!"


    "Listen to you? What did he say? A lie? " For some reason, she choked up, her face full of tears.


    "You''re playing with me, aren''t you? What about the trust you gave me? Didn''t they say he was a friend? Now, what was this? What is it? "


    "Pu * * y! Hypocrite! Get lost! "


    She was hysterical, and Gongsun Xiao was unable to persuade her otherwise. He simply carried her in his arms and dragged her towards the house of the Marquis.

 C120 educated

    Weakness.


    A deep sense of powerlessness surrounded Song Yao. She couldn''t understand, when the few people from before had worked so hard to finally get a feel for the situation, Rong Chu would suddenly do this.


    "What are you doing?" Gongsun Xiao said helplessly.


    Song Yao said: "I''m not the same person as you, and I don''t like your way of doing things. I won''t come again, and I won''t see you again."


    "Didn''t I tell you to calm down? Why don''t you listen to me? "


    "Speak? What did he say? Say it! I''m listening, you tell me! Say, why do you think Rong Chu wanted to capture the innocent Mingyue? You tell me, why did he want her to be his scapegoat even though he knew that Mingyue wasn''t the culprit?


    Gongsun Xiao was a little troubled, "I ¡­ In short, His Highness would never wrongly accuse innocent people, so he definitely had his own plans for this. "Besides, you''re going to leave just like that. Mingyue is definitely going to die, don''t you want to save her?"


    Song Yao laughed twice, with a bit of bitterness and unwillingness, "I saved her? Could I save her? How am I supposed to save her? What right do I have to save her? "


    Tears came out of her eyes, she felt wronged and choked with sobs: "Yesterday I promised her that not only would I make her innocent, I will bring Li Wanji to justice. She trusted me so much and told me everything, what about me? What did I do? I save her? How could I have the ability to save her? "


    She casually packed her things, wrapped them in a bundle and turned to say goodbye to Gongsun Xiao, then lifted her leg to leave.


    Gongsun Xiao was angered: "Song Yao! Don''t you think you''re going too far? "


    Song Yao stopped in her tracks, stunned in place.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "I know that you have always had an opinion towards me, but regarding today''s matter, aren''t you being a little too unfair? What does the capture of Brightmoon have to do with me? Aren''t I on the same side as you from beginning to end? Do you treat me like a friend or your target? Do you respect me? "


    Song Yao stood at the door. The gloomy weather was filled with drizzling rain, and it was cold on her body.


    The wind was getting stronger, and the rain was getting heavier. She stood there in a daze, and after a while, the rain had drenched her, causing her to turn around and look at Gongsun Xiao who was inside the house.


    The person frowned and looked at her. There was anger, helplessness, and worry, but there was no blame.


    His actions and what he said didn''t match at all, Song Yao thought.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that she was perhaps the same as Gongsun Xiao;


    "I''m sorry." Song Yao said, "I was too agitated, I had to vent all my anger on you."


    Gongsun Xiao coldly snorted, and said again: "Are you an idiot?"


    Song Yao was startled.


    Gongsun Xiao said again: "Come in, is the rain very comfortable? Is it good to be sick? "


    Song Yao smiled in relief and entered the house, closing the door at the same time. The sound of rain falling outside the door was like a beautiful piece of music. It was extremely pleasant to listen to, but also extremely sorrowful.


    Gongsun Xiao threw her a clean handkerchief, "Wipe it, the wound on your waist has not healed yet. I don''t want you to get sick again.


    Song Yao wiped her hair and said: "Thank you."


    Gongsun Xiao snorted once more: "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have saved you. I would have let you and Young Master Li get along well, and let you suffer greatly. I don''t need to get involved in this, I''m really busy lately."


    Song Yao said: "What you said was also wrong. It should be said that if only I hadn''t saved you back then, the two of us wouldn''t have met. As for Li Zhi, don''t worry, even if you don''t come and save me, I will do so myself. "


    Gongsun Xiao declined to comment: "Are you waiting for Fu Qing? "That day."


    Song Yao paused before denying it, "That''s right, because that would mean I can only rely on him."


    On the contrary, he said: "You do know how to use others, and I also believe that even without me and Fu Qing, Li Zhi would still not be your opponent that day."


    Song Yao choked before saying, "You seem to think too highly of me. Without you, I might really have to play around. However, I really didn''t count on you guys. I know, and I completely understand, saving myself is the best way. Waiting for help is the stupidest, most useless performance. "


    Gongsun Xiao replied: "You, you ¡­."


    Song Yao took a sip of the hot tea on the table and sighed: "I was too angry just now and confused, and said some unpleasant words to you, don''t mind me, or if you are truly angry, you can scold me back and I will definitely not retaliate."


    Gongsun Xiao glanced at her, "Then what''s the difference between me and you? Don''t worry, as a man, why bother with this? Fortunately, you are against your highness. If it were the Emperor or any other princes, you would definitely be done for. Even I would have to follow your bad luck. "


    Song Yao sighed, "I know that I was indeed impulsive today, but actually, if it wasn''t for Rong Chu, I wouldn''t be that angry, and wouldn''t lose my composure so much."


    Gongsun Xiao looked at Song Yao, and said with a stern expression: "Song Yao, I have to tell you, you have to recognize the reality. Your highness has never had too many restrictions on etiquette towards those close to him, which is why you are able to do whatever you want in front of him. He is the crown prince, the future master of the country is different from us, you can''t be careless, say everything in front of him, do everything, even if he agrees, you still have a fair grasp of it. Not to mention that in front of everyone, His Highness has really given you face today. If I were you, I probably wouldn''t be as lucky as you. "


    Song Yao was stunned, and muttered: "What you said ¡­ Is that true? "


    Gongsun Xiao said: "When have I ever lied to you? Besides, how indulged does Your Highness treat you? Can''t you feel it yourself? In this world, other than the people in the palace, who would dare to casually say his name?


    Song Yao regained her senses, and took out the jade pendant from her waist, passing it over to Gongsun Xiao: "Is this what you''re talking about?"


    Gongsun Xiao looked up at her and asked: "Do you know what this jade pendant is worth?"


    Song Yao shook her head.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "In the palace, seeing this jade pendant is equivalent to seeing your highness in person, even ghosts and gods have to give you some face, do you think this is an ordinary jade pendant?"


    Song Yao was startled, then asked: "Are you serious?"

 C121 Come with me to a place

    Come with me to a place


    Song Yao looked at the jade pendant in her hand in a daze.


    Gongsun Xiao said: You are the most ungrateful person I have ever seen, look at who will kowtow to you obediently when they see you, you are just a country bumpkin girl, not greeting others when you see them, and not paying attention to anything valuable, and instead take them as a matter of course, you are really ¡­


    Gongsun Xiao sat on the chair, sighed, and said: "It''s rare that you finally took in my words, it''s really wasn''t easy."


    Song Yao said: "Yes, if not for Rong... If the crown prince didn''t suddenly make a ruckus, I would have thought that he was just the one I saw before. I was too confident, that I understood him, that I could see through him, but in fact, I was just being self-righteous. Thank you for reminding me, but I will pay more attention to him in the future. "


    Seeing him like that, Gongsun Xiao said, "I ¡­ That''s not what I meant ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Song Yao said: "I understand what you mean." She stared at the jade pendant in her hand, "You are doing this for my own good, but also for His Highness''s good. I understand, I was too naive before, and I thought people were the same."


    Gongsun Xiao still wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Song Yao: "I understand the truth, but there are some things where my thoughts are different from yours. This itself is a joke, why would a person who does not belong here take care of one thing like you, and treat a person?"


    Gongsun Xiao frowned deeply. He sighed, looked at it, and suddenly said on a whim, "If I were to tell you that I originally did not belong to your generation, would you believe me?"


    "What do you mean?" Gongsun Xiao''s expression became serious.


    Song Yao said: "It is something similar to ghosts. If I were to say that I am actually just a spirit, would you believe me?"


    Gongsun Xiao looked at her and tilted her slightly, and then asked: "What joke are you telling me?"


    Song Yao laughed out loud. "Look at you, how dare you be so bold? "Hahaha."


    Gongsun Xiao stood up and slapped the table and said angrily: "Song Yao, you are really going too far!"


    Song Yao continued to laugh merrily: "Aiya, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, don''t be funny, I was wrong, I was wrong, we are serious now, I will stop messing with you."


    Gongsun Xiao snorted coldly, and said indignantly: "I really brought wolves into the house, and set myself on fire, and lead..."


    Song Yao laughed twice, then said with a stern face: "Why do you think the crown prince captured Ming Yue? Did that doctor really have anything to do with the royal family? Let him find a scapegoat for him, even if he has to go against morality. "


    Gongsun Xiao said: "I feel that regardless of what that doctor is involved in, His Highness will not casually accuse him. I feel that he definitely has his own plans and reasons for doing so, we just need to wait for his next order, don''t think too much about it."


    Song Yao sighed: "It''s not that I want to think too much, but given the current situation, I can''t help but not think too much. Moreover, the Right Premier has already decided on the culprit.


    Gongsun Xiao sighed: "If the Right Premier has decided, then things will be much more difficult. However, the Right Premier is not an idiot, his brain is on par with the previous crown prince''s tutor, he is one of the smartest people in the country. The Imperial Tutor was a good poet, a good farmer, the Right Minister was good at strategy, and Chang An Bang. I don''t believe that he has not privately investigated this matter. After all, this is related to his own family, and if she were to randomly find a scapegoat to take the blame, I believe that he would not be willing to do so. "


    So master is this amazing? Song Yao had a strange pride in her heart, as if he was talking about her.


    "You''re right. If someone close to me were to be killed, the other party would just find someone and say that they are the culprit. Naturally, I will not admit it. How can I just let it go like this?"


    "Yes." Gongsun Xiao said: This matter, His Highness definitely has other plans, he knows about the Right Prime Minister, so how can he do such a stupid thing, isn''t that equivalent to slapping himself in front of the Right Prime Minister? Your Highness is definitely not that stupid. "


    Song Yao nodded, and as if she suddenly realized something, she pointed at Gongsun Xiao and said, "Are you ¡­ "Ah, Your Highness'' loyal fans, why do you seem to praise him with every word you say? Sigh, don''t tell me you have any presumptuous thoughts about His Highness, right?"


    Gongsun Xiao pushed away her hand that was pointing at him, and said helplessly: "What are you thinking? Your Highness is my master, since I have chosen to stand by his side, isn''t it necessary for me to trust him? "


    "Oh ¡­" Song Yao said, "Are you saying that you don''t want to know what my loyal fan means?"


    Gongsun Xiao said snappily: "Hearing your tone, it''s also not good news. It''s fine if you don''t know."


    Just as Song Yao was about to laugh, Tang Bai suddenly said at the door: "Master, the hall is coming down."


    Gongsun Xiao and Song Yao looked at each other, the two of them quickly got up. Gongsun Xiao opened the door and followed behind him.


    After walking a few steps, he met Rong Chu.


    Gongsun Xiao bowed and greeted: "Your Highness."


    Rong Chu responded with a "En". Just as he was about to say something, he saw that Song Yao had knelt down and bowed respectfully: "My daughter Song Yao greets Your Highness, Crown Prince."


    Rong Chu was stunned, he lowered his head and did not say a word.


    The atmosphere was tense for a moment.


    Rong Chu held his fan in his hand, and raised his eyebrows, he walked forward a few steps, and when he reached the door, he said unhappily: "Stand up."


    Song Yao quickly said: "Thank you, Your Highness."


    stood behind Gongsun Xiao. Rong Chu rubbed his forehead, and said to Gongsun Xiao: "Sit."


    Gongsun Xiao received the order and sat down, and the man went to brew the tea.


    Seeing that Song Yao was still standing there, Rong Chu became furious and said coldly: "I told you to sit, didn''t you hear me?"


    Song Yao: "Ah?" After saying that, she hurriedly said, "I don''t dare, I... Pui ¡­ It''s better for me to stand. "


    "Why do you have so much nonsense to say? You can sit if you want!" Or are you angry with me? " Rong Chu was extremely unhappy.


    Song Yao quickly replied: "This humble girl doesn''t dare."


    She sat down hurriedly, then bent her head to pick at her fingers as if she were transparent.


    He didn''t know where his thoughts had flown to. He didn''t know if Brightmoon had been punished or not. He didn''t know how she was doing now. Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard Rong Chu roar out, "What are you thinking about? Didn''t you hear me speak to you? "


    Song Yao suddenly regained her senses and anxiously said: "What?"


    Rong Chu clenched his teeth and said: "Come with me to a place later, the two of you will be together!"


    Song Yao was stunned for a moment before replying, "Alright." After giving it some thought, she added, "This humble girl follows my orders!"

 C122 catch

    The rain outside was still falling, making the three people in the room feel awkward.


    Rong Chu made Song Yao sit down, and wshen Song Yao said "This humble girl does not dare", he was so angry that she nearly threw her cup.


    It was already past the end of the year, and because of the rain outside, the sky was misty. The sky was darker than usual. It was already dark.


    "Your Highness, he left."


    It was Fu Qing''s voice.


    Rong Chu stood up and said: "Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Gongsun Xiao replied, he looked at Song Yao, and the two looked at each other, with a strange expression in their eyes.


    After Rong Chu walked out of the house, Fu Qing saw that Song Yao wanted to greet him. Song Yao only smiled at him for a moment before walking forward.


    Fu Qing was drowsy for a moment.


    It was not because Song Yao was vengeful, but because she had just been taught a lesson, she would not forget it so quickly.


    The group left the house of the Marquis and met Tang Bai at the gate, so they decided to bring him along.


    On the way, rain covered his clothes and mud on his feet, but due to the sudden temperature drop, Song Yao was so cold that he curled up into a ball, looking miserable.


    However, compared to the cold, Song Yao was even more confused. She had thought that Rong Chu would bring them somewhere to talk.


    Who would have thought that Rong Chu would actually bring them all the way up the mountain?


    Fortunately the rain gradually lessened halfway through, Rong Chu ordered his umbrella to be put away, then he lightened his footsteps and continued walking.


    Song Yao completely followed the footsteps of the person in front of her. She was cold and tired, and at this time, she could no longer see the road ahead. Her feet slipped. Just when she thought that she was about to fall down and be mocked, someone suddenly grabbed her and pulled her into her embrace.


    Soon after, the wet cloak wrapped around her, and Rong Chu''s voice came from above his head, "Are you that useless? "He can''t even walk a few steps?"


    Song Yao had originally been a little touched, but now she was completely angry.


    She pushed Rong Chu away and said, "I don''t want your pity!" After she finished speaking, she reached out to tug at the cloak on her body, but her hand was grabbed by Rong Chu: "Either put it on to prevent trouble, or go back."


    He turned around and said to Fu Qing: "Take care of her."


    Fu Qing was startled, and quickly replied: "Yes."


    Being supported by Fu Qing, Song Yao was still somewhat indignant. She wanted to push Fu Qing away, but she heard Fu Qing say: "In a while, there will be a good show, do you really want to go back?"


    Song Yao raised his head to look at him, and said with some surprise: "A good show? "What do you mean?"


    Fu Qing held her up and tightly wrapped her cape, "Do you know where this road leads to?"


    Song Yao looked around, it was pitch black and she couldn''t see anything.


    She shook her head, and Fu Qing said: "It''s the Ruan Family''s tomb."


    Song Yao was startled, and suddenly said: "What did you say?"


    Fu Qing smiled but did not speak, and only said: "You follow me, you do not know the way, and are not someone who can walk at night, in case you fall."


    Song Yao''s heart was filled with all sorts of emotions, but at this time, she couldn''t say a single word, nor could she say it out loud.


    As she expected, the few of them hid in the darkness and saw someone coming in their direction with a lantern.


    The night was very quiet, and his body was filled with the smell of soil after the rain. The person bowed in front of a tombstone and touched the tombstone. After a long time, he said, "Father, I have avenged you."


    Song Yao heaved a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart, she watched as the man slowly knelt down and kowtowed, then said: "As a doctor, you have been kind all your life, saving people and never killing others, but your son has gone against you this time, if you are still alive, I wonder how he will punish me."


    "However, it is likely that the heavens did not allow you to die innocently and forgive me for what I have done. So, my son was lucky enough to escape detection and was already recognized as the murderer. Although my son felt guilty, he could do nothing about it. This is a chance given to me by the heavens, I will make sure that my son will have a good grasp of his life. After my son has dealt with Li Wanji, I will pick up the art of healing and take responsibility for treating and saving others.


    "It''s really you!" The scream that erupted from the darkness was none other than the Li Wanji that he spoke of.


    Dr Nguyen raised his head in shock and stared at the figure who had stepped out of the darkness. He was stunned for a moment before he suddenly fell to the ground and pointed at him while panicking, "You ¡­ You! "You''re not ¡­"


    "Shouldn''t be dead, right?" Master Zong walked out from behind Li Wan''s fuselage and looked at Dr Nguyen, saying, "It''s a good thing that the crown prince is wise, if not I would have been tricked by you and mistook Miss Mingyue for being the real culprit."


    He looked at the two men standing in front of him with fear and said, "You... You are just putting on a show... A playwright? "


    "Of course." Fu Qing took two steps forward, "Your thoughts are meticulous, and the matter has already passed for so long. The evidence has already been dealt with by you, if we want to force you to reveal yourself, we can only come up with this plan."


    "Then ¡­" Just as he opened his mouth, he shut it again, just as Master Zong lit a torch with his official, a light finally appeared in front of Song Yao, she followed the person in front and walked a few steps forward.


    She could clearly see the shock and puzzlement on Dr Nguyen''s face, as well as the strong fear.


    Rong Chu said: "Master, since we have captured him, and he is also your family''s matter, we will leave him to you to handle.


    The person on the other side who had not moved the entire night said in a lukewarm tone, "Thank you, Your Highness. This matter has troubled you."


    Song Yao tilted her head to look at the Right Premier, but she didn''t expect that the latter would also come.


    Gongsun Xiao turned to block her: "Don''t look around, you should be looking in front."


    Song Yao gave a tsk, and unwillingly said, "I''m just taking a look, so what?"


    Just when he was feeling relieved, something happened at Dr Nguyen.


    He took out a dagger from nowhere and stabbed it into Li Wanji''s chest as if they were all dead. He laughed with tears in his eyes, "If you want to die, then die together, my father will do everything for your Li Family. In the end, not only will he die in your hands, even his corpse will be taken care of by you guys! In order to find out the truth, our Ruan family didn''t dare to hold a funeral. My father didn''t even have a funeral. Why is your son''s life not his? "


    He was caught by the officials and his hands were covered in blood. He glared at the officials standing in front of him and said word by word, "Who do you think you are? What do you mean by ''for the nation''? "You are just a lackey under power, a maggot that collects power and influence, a country is not a nation, and officials are not officials. He suddenly and fiercely shot a gaze at Rong Chu, his eyes filled with deep despair."


    "This country will be destroyed by you sooner or later."


    Rong Chu''s body trembled, and the Right Premier suddenly spoke: "How dare you!"

 C123 Tzu Chuans Apology

    "Hahahaha!" Tremendous wild laughter came out from Dr Nguyen''s weak body. It was filled with anger and unwillingness.


    "How dare I? Am I as bold as Li Wanchi? For his son, he had killed five people. "I was bold, I only killed one ¡­" He paused for a moment, looking at Li Wanji who was flustered as she tended to her wounds. Her eyes showed no emotion as she said, "Two of them ¡­"


    After Li Wanji was simply dealt with, he was carried off the mountain by the officials.


    Maybe Song Yao was a new face, and also a girl, so she was easily moved. So he said to Song Yao: "Don''t you think so? That Mingyue, the Mingyue you were protecting, wasn''t I the one who avenged her? Right? She should thank me, shouldn''t she? "


    Seeing that he was so emotional, Song Yao felt upset. She thought for a while and said: "If I were her, I wouldn''t thank you, especially since you tried to blame her."


    The Dr Nguyen was startled, then said: "Li Wanji and Li Zhi have been doing this for so long, there are too many people who hate them, and I am one of them too, but I did not choose to kill him. Of course, it could also be because no one around me has died because of them."


    She took a deep breath and said, "However, I did not choose to kill them. The main reason is because I felt that it was not worth it. Perhaps you think that they deserve a life in exchange for a life, and that''s right. If you do something shameful, you have to be on guard against ghosts coming knocking on your door all the time. However, they have done so much to deserve death. But what about you? Have you ever thought that once what you do is exposed, you will definitely be caught? Killing two people without being beheaded is a natural thing to do. You were a victim. Why would you want to die for them? "


    "Also ¡­" You are completely muddled by your own inexplicable sense of justice. Even if you are extremely weak, if you do it, you will not dare to admit it, and you will even blame it on someone else. If Mingyue can''t be killed because of you, what''s the difference between you and Li Wanji? "


    "You''re lying!" Dr Nguyen opened and closed his mouth as he suddenly said this.


    "I did not! I was right! I''m not wrong! They deserve to die! To make them die! " He even reached out to grab Song Yao''s shoulder.


    Seeing that, Fu Qing was about to take action, but he was stopped by Song Yao, who said to the person in front of his who was gradually losing his emotions: "If you were to plead with an official, then this will not be the case."


    Dr Nguyen was stunned for a few seconds, then suddenly sneered, and laughed again. He laughed till his tears came out, and pointed at Song Yao: "You are really, really, too ridiculous, hahahaha!"


    Song Yao said seriously: "You have never tried it, but you always thought that it would be impossible. But you forget that in addition to the right side, there are many other officials, some of whom are willing to act on your behalf. "


    "Stop joking around!" Dr Nguyen pushed her away and said, "What do you know? You''re surrounded by nobles, how could you know about us ¡­"


    "You''re wrong!" Song Yao was pushed down to the ground by her, and then she crawled back up: "The person you mentioned earlier who will destroy our country, he was the one who made the decision for Mingyue, Mingyue is only a girl, in this case, she has already made a hundred percent of the mistake, why does he have to go through so much trouble, and even did not hesitate to make a scene for you to see?"


    Dr Nguyen trembled and was unable to say anything for a long time.


    "You don''t believe me, so you think that everyone is like this. You want revenge, but you feel that you''re doing the right thing for everyone, right? But are you really doing the right thing?"


    She sighed, "There is no such thing as absolute fairness in this world. You and I are both civilians, so it is naturally easier to do things than to be influential and powerful. There are many forms of injustice in this world that cover up one''s wrongdoings, bullying and repulsiveness. If everyone regards themselves as heroes, then who is wrong and who is right in this world? "


    The man in front of her looked at her, and his body started to tremble. Hot tears fell from his eyes, and he lowered his eyelids, not saying anything for a long time.


    Rong Chu opened his mouth and said: "Master Jie, bring your people down."


    Song Yao stood up and suddenly said: "Master, do you know why he refused to believe you even if he himself did not believe you?"


    Seeing that, Gongsun Xiao said: "Song Yao, enough."


    Song Yao looked at Master Zong and said: "Please remember, good and evil have always been rewarded. I am not the one making decisions for the people, you might as well resign as soon as possible, otherwise, it would not be good if some daily newspaper comes to you."


    Master Zong did not say a word, he only said goodbye to Rong Chu, and brought his men down the stairs.


    Song Yao let out a long breath, signaled to the right with a few words, then turned around and left as well.


    Fu Qing held a torch in his hand, while Song Yao followed behind, holding onto the corner of his clothes, he asked with a smile: "Tell me, if leonine sees you and I, will they beat you up?"


    Fu Qing said: "Are you interested in me?"


    Song Yao was startled, then hastily waved her hand: "No, no, I swear, I definitely didn''t."


    Fu Qing said: "Then that''s enough, in my eyes, you are no longer a lady''s family, and if Su Yun was here, I would definitely not care about you."


    Song Yao said angrily: "I''ll remember this."


    Fu Qing said: "To me, she is the most important."


    Just as she finished speaking, a huge hand suddenly pulled on her back, causing her to stagger. She hurriedly turned her head, only to see that Rong Chu, who was walking in front, had actually walked shoulder-to-shoulder with her.


    "You guys leave first, I have something to say to Miss Song."


    Rong Chu said, causing everyone to be startled, Gongsun Xiao was just about to speak, but then Rong Chu said: "I will send someone to your residence later to retrieve her things, you don''t need to care about her."


    Gongsun Xiao looked at Song Yao and said, "Yes."


    When he said "yes", Song Yao suddenly realized, "What are you doing? I don''t want it, I won''t go with you. I want to go back to the house of the Marquis, I want to go with him! "


    She shouted that she was not willing to give in, but Rong Chu simply covered her mouth and dragged her away.


    "Quiet down, I have something to say to you, but I won''t eat you. What are you afraid of?" Rong Chu said impatiently.


    Song Yao moaned for him to let go of her. Rong Chu let go of her after seeing that everyone had left, and wiped his hands with the kernels. "Where did all your saliva come from?"


    Song Yao took a deep breath of fresh air. After she breathed it in, she did not dare stay any longer and asked anxiously: "What do you want to tell me?"


    Rong Chu kept his kernels s, his eyes dodging as he tilted his head to the side and did not say a word for a long while.


    "If you don''t say it, you can still chase after them in time, so I won''t waste your time."


    "Halt." Rong Chu roared.


    Song Yao said: "What do you want to say? I''m afraid of you."


    Rong Chu paused for a moment before he continued, "In regards to that matter, I was the one who used you ¡­"


    Song Yao paused for a moment, then continued after a while: "So, sorry ¡­"

 C124 noodle

    Hearing Rong Chu''s apology, Song Yao was stunned. She reacted for a good while before saying, "Huh?"


    Rong Chu''s left hand was still holding onto the torch. Seeing her confused expression, he asked: "Why do you have such an expression?"


    Rong Chu pursed his lips, and said: "Are you leaving? If you don''t leave, I''ll leave. You will stay here, surrounded by desolated tombs, if you don''t believe in ghosts and gods, then you can have a good chat with them. "


    "AHH!" Song Yao screamed and ran over to Rong Chu''s side and grabbed his sleeves, "No no no no, I''ll follow you, don''t leave me behind, I''m most afraid of ghosts."


    Rong Chu coldly snorted. "Stand still and don''t pinch me, it''ll hurt."


    Song Yao immediately let go, and carefully grabbed his sleeve again.


    As the two walked forward, Song Yao didn''t know where she was or where she was going. However, for some reason, she felt at ease.


    "Rong ¡­" "Your Highness ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Rong Chu focused on observing the road, and casually answered.


    "Did you just apologize to me?" Song Yao confirmed repeatedly, afraid that he was dreaming.


    Rong Chu''s footsteps slowed down, and he replied softly, "Mn."


    "Ah, how comfortable." Song Yao let out a long breath.


    The corner of Rong Chu''s mouth bent slightly, and there was a smile in his eyes too, but because it was too dark, Song Yao did not see it.


    Because it was too quiet, Song Yao always felt that it was a little awkward, so she found nothing to say and said: "Actually I forgave you, but if you could have discussed it with me in advance, you wouldn''t have let me vent your anger on Gongsun Xiao. Now that I think about it, he was truly unlucky, and even got scolded by me, I have to apologize properly to him."


    "Yes." Rong Chu coldly replied, he did not have the desire to continue speaking.


    Song Yao continued: Actually you did not expect it, you originally only wanted to bring Mingyue away from Dr Nguyen, and that way Dr Nguyen would probably fall for it as well. It''s just that I coincidentally appeared at that time, which caused this to happen, sigh, but to be honest, Gongsun Xiao was the most miserable one. I feel like I don''t know what I owe him. "


    "No." Rong Chu still spoke with the same tone as before, without any fluctuations in his tone.


    "What?" Song Yao asked curiously.


    Rong Chu said: "I said it wasn''t an accident, I intentionally made Fu Qing go inform you, I know your temper, and appointed a ruckus, the more realistic the better, only then would it be more deceptive. That''s why I apologize for using you. "


    Song Yao suddenly tightened the grip on Rong Chu''s sleeve, and her heart suddenly went cold. Rong Chu stopped and said: "Do you understand now? The most miserable one should be you, right? He didn''t know how he had been used, but once he apologized, he chose to forgive. In fact, he even pitied others. Are you too kind or too stupid? "


    Song Yao looked at Rong Chu whose face had suddenly changed under the light of the lamp and suddenly shivered.


    Rong Chu looked at her, and after a long while, he clicked his tongue. He then stuffed the torch into her hands, and Song Yao took the torch in a daze. Looking at Rong Chu who had taken off his outer robe and wrapped it around her, he asked: "Can we quiet down now?"


    Song Yao suddenly felt that even she couldn''t understand Rong Chu.


    Arriving at the city market, Song Yao extinguished the torch and threw it away, then Song Yao reacted: "I ¡­. I''ll go home tomorrow, so tonight, I think I''ll go to Hou Mansion and take my things. "


    Rong Chu said: "Fu Qing should have already taken the thing away, don''t worry about it."


    "Oh ¡­" Song Yao was a little disappointed, she thought for a while and anxiously asked: "Where are you bringing me to?"


    Rong Chu said: "Not far, you will know once you get there."


    Song Yao stood there and refused to move, so she said: "It''s not like I''m going to eat you, what are you afraid of?"


    Song Yao revealed a fake smile, and muttered: "Who knows if you will do anything abnormal."


    "What?" Rong Chu asked her.


    Song Yao said: "Nothing ¡­ "Ah, I''m a bit hungry. I want to eat that ¡­"


    She pointed to the noodle stall at the side that had not closed up yet, and said to Rong Chu.


    "Go to a place, I''ll send someone to do it for you." Rong Chu seemed to despise the small noodle stall a little and was unwilling to let her eat it.


    Song Yao was the one who was good at rolling around, she immediately said: "No no no, I want to eat here, if you want to feel annoyed, go ahead, I''ll go home myself, I don''t want my things, I''ll leave them with you first."


    After she finished speaking, she waved her hand at Rong Chu and said, "Then it''s decided, see you later ~"


    She turned around and wanted to run, but before she could take two steps, Rong Chu grabbed her by the collar.


    Song Yao: "..."


    "Aiyo, Ni`er, it''s you. I was just about to leave when I saw that you''re an acquaintance. I wanted to give you a convenience, two bowls for you to face, right?" The owner was the one who had a good relationship with Big Sister Feng. When Song Yao saw the familiar face, the unspeakable feeling in his heart grew weaker, and he said: "Right, two bowls of noodles, thank you."


    "What is there to avoid?" the boss asked.


    Song Yao poked Rong Chu and asked: What do you want to eat that you can''t?


    Rong Chu looked at her, shook his head, and said: "No."


    Song Yao raised her voice: "No, just be more spicy."


    Rong Chu was startled, but did not say a word.


    When he returned to the table, Song Yao was really hungry. He handed Rong Chu a pair of chopsticks and started eating.


    It was only after she ate half a bowl did she realize that Rong Chu, who was sitting opposite her, had not moved a single bit.


    "What''s wrong?" Out of humanism, Song Yao asked.


    Rong Chu frowned, but said: "Nothing."


    He picked up his chopsticks and stirred in his bowl, while looking at their movements. As it so happened, Rong Chu was facing him, so he said: "Aiya, little fellow, I can''t always disturb you, it doesn''t taste good if I disturb you."


    Song Yao was startled, then asked: "You haven''t eaten noodles?"


    Rong Chu replied: "Very little."


    Song Yao choked for a bit, then said: "Try it, it''s not difficult to eat. Especially if the taste is extremely spicy, it tastes really good. I don''t feel cold anymore."


    Rong Chu looked at her, picked up two pieces of noodles and put them into his mouth.


    Song Yao held her breath and waited for his reaction, but Rong Chu did not have any reaction at all, he only continued to eat.


    Seeing that he was eating the noodles quietly, Song Yao could not say anything else. She asked tentatively, "How is it?"


    But Rong Chu ignored her.


    She got bored and didn''t say anything more.


    When she finished eating and Rong Chu finished eating, she just felt that Rong Chu was weird.


    Strange that he couldn''t explain.

 C125 Brightmoon Restaurant

    After finishing the noodles, Rong Chu paid for it with silver coins. Song Yao glanced at the money he paid and saw that she could eat ten bowls of it.


    She helplessly shook her head, and just as she was about to extend her hand to collect the money, she was pulled away by Rong Chu.


    The two girls hastily replied and went down to prepare. Only then did Song Yao realize, using the light from the candles in the room, that Rong Chu''s head was already covered in sweat, and his mouth was extremely swollen.


    God damn it, at first glance, I thought I was going to do something to him.


    "You ¡­ "You, you, you!" Song Yao stuttered: "You ¡­ You can''t eat spicy food? "


    Rong Chu then looked at her, with an expression that said he was talking rubbish.


    "Then why didn''t you say that earlier?" Song Yao was puzzled, "Why didn''t you say so earlier? When I said you would release the chilies, wouldn''t you just reject me?"


    Rong Chu looked at her again. This time, he did not make an expression, nor did he make a sound.


    The maidservant brought the water, without saying a word, Rong Chu drank two cups, and then he seemed to have come to life. Seeing Song Yao staring at him, she turned to Song Yao and asked: "What are you looking at?"


    Only now did Song Yao come back to her senses, "If I remember your indifferent attitude when you eat, then why didn''t you say anything earlier?"


    "Why are you so long-winded?" Rong Chu was a little impatient, he then spoke to the two girls: "Go and prepare hot water, I want to bathe with her."


    The two girls replied and looked at each other again. The older one seemed to be more daring as he said, "Master, the hot spring in the backyard is always warm. Do you two ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Rong Chu was already enraged: "What nonsense are you spouting? Have I allowed you to guess what I mean? "


    The little girl hurriedly lowered her head and said, "Your servant has crossed the line. Please forgive me."


    Before Song Yao could react, she saw that the little girl had been scolded for her good intentions, and she said: "The hot spring is also very good, bathing is good for your health, why are you so fierce?"


    Rong Chu was startled, and suddenly said: "You''re willing to bathe together with me?"


    Song Yao blinked her eyes, thought for a long time before coming up with an expression, which was immediately followed up with: "They didn''t say we were going to soak together, right? I think they mean, we can get in and out, right? "


    She asked the two girls, and the girl naturally went down the stairs and said to Rong Chu: "This is what I meant. Seeing that both you and I have been drenched, I thought it would be better to soak in the rain."


    Rong Chu''s expression was a little awkward, he had originally been thinking too much.


    He waved his hand and said, "If she wants to bathe, then take her with you. Prepare hot water for me."


    The two girls immediately answered, "Yes."


    Song Yao followed the little girl to the backyard. The hot spring was in the house, wide and big.


    Song Yao finally got the chance and asked: Where are we, how can there be a hot spring?


    The little girl helped her out because of her, and since she was close to her, she said, "Here, it''s the Bright Moon Restaurant. I believe that Miss also knows our Lord''s identity. This is his residence and he rarely comes here, but he''s been quite a bit on duty recently. It''s his first time bringing a girl here. "


    Song Yao suddenly felt that she seemed to be some kind of special person, both happy and worried.


    She purposely said, "Bright Moon Restaurant? How come I''ve never heard of this place, a place no one knows about? "


    The girl said, "Almost no one knows. Only the marquis has been here a few times. Our grandfather and the marquis have a good relationship, and most of the marquis know where they live."


    Song Yao nodded her head, after entering the hot spring, he immersed herself in the hot water, and immediately felt that the world was good, and that life was truly comfortable.


    The little girl put away the clothes that were scattered on the side, and placed Rong Chu''s robe and cape aside, then said to Song Yao: "Your clothes are wet, I''ll help you wash them later. There are still a few pieces of clothes that my little sister and I chose, just in case of need, and today we have finally used them. Let me get it for you. You can try which one is suitable and wear it first. "


    "Miss is too polite, this is our duty." She went out.


    As Song Yao was soaking in the pool, she was feeling extremely complicated in her heart.


    This idea was extremely dangerous, Song Yao told herself. [She has Bai Guanyue, and I am such a coward. How could she fall for me?]


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    "What''s wrong?" the girl hurriedly asked when she saw that she was beating on the surface of the water like a crazy person.


    Song Yao regained her senses and said, "Nothing ¡­ But let me ask you, why was this tower named Bright Moon Tower? "


    The girl put down the clothes in her hands and said, "I''m not sure about that. I took it myself, probably because it was a tall building, and one that could pick stars, and it was close to the moon."


    "So that''s how it is." Song Yao immediately calmed down, her random thoughts making her sweat profusely, after soaking for a while longer, she decided to come out.


    The girl said that the clothes she brought was lighter than light, and under the dim lighting, Song Yao could not see clearly, and could only hear her introducing.


    This time, she didn''t choose a plain one and chose a light green one. The little girl smiled and said, "Young lady''s spirit is pressing, yet lively and generous. It really suits this one."


    After receiving the praise, Song Yao was naturally happy, and said: "You truly know how to speak good words, but just speak to make me happy."


    The little girl immediately laughed, and took the dried kernels to wipe her hair.


    Song Yao stretched out her hand wanting to do it herself, but was stopped by the little girl: "Please rest, I will be good.


    Song Yao said: There''s no need for that, let''s leave it alone, it''s easy to do, otherwise I''ll have a headache.


    The little girl was in a bit of a dilemma. Song Yao saw that she wanted to say something but hesitated, "What''s wrong?"


    The girl said, "If you are fine in your own home, I''m afraid you would be disrespectful to me."


    Song Yao said helplessly: "Then I won''t see him anymore, you''ll take a detour around it later, and avoid him."


    The little girl smiled and said, "Aren''t you going to see me?"


    Song Yao said: "No, I''ll go back home tomorrow. If I can''t see her, then I won''t see her."


    After chatting for a while, the girl brought her out of the room.


    Just as he walked out of the backyard, he saw Rong Chu standing in front of the Lunar Cave door and waiting.


    Seeing that they could not dodge anymore, Song Yao and the little girl had no choice but to bow and greet him.


    Rong Chu said somewhat impatiently, "Why are you so slow, I still have things to do ¡­"


    He turned his head, and was shocked by Song Yao.


    Song Yao said somewhat awkwardly: "What do you want?"


    Rong Chu was startled, then regained his senses: "I''m telling you ¡­ "Follow me."

 C126 Unexpected decision

    Song Yao saw that Rong Chu seemed to have something important on his mind, although her current appearance was extremely rude ", but this situation was indeed a little hard to explain.


    The two of them walked one after the other into the front yard, then turned a few corners and came to a house.


    Song Yao looked to her left and right to make sure that it was wrapped tightly before saying, "It''s alright ¡­ "Alright."


    As the voice faded, the door was pushed open.


    Song Yao braced herself and followed him inside, standing at the door, but refused to walk in, and said: "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Seeing her leaning against the door, Rong Chu said with amusement and helplessness, "What are you doing standing there? Won''t you come and sit down? "


    Song Yao shook his head: "No need, if you have something to say, hurry up and say it. I''m already very tired, I want to go to sleep." After she finished speaking, she even deliberately yawned, pretending that she was very tired.


    Rong Chu sat in front of the table, then said: "You block the door, how do you expect others to come in later?"


    "There''s someone else?" Song Yao was surprised.


    This time, it was Rong Chu who was stunned: "What? You think I''m here alone in the middle of the night to talk to you? "


    Before Song Yao could reply, Fu Qing''s voice sounded from outside the house: "Master, they have arrived."


    "Bring it in." Rong Chu said.


    Fu Qing replied and then brought the person in.


    Seeing the incoming person, Song Yao opened his eyes wide, surprised and happy: "Mingyue, it''s you?"


    When Mingyue saw her, she was not as excited as she was, but smiled at her before kneeling down to Rong Chu.


    "Mingyue thanks Your Highness for saving my life. For your great kindness, Mingyue will never forget it."


    Rong Chu made a sound of agreement, and then said, "I wasn''t the one who saved your life. If it weren''t for the matter regarding Song Yao, I don''t know how long your case would have took and how much damage to her body and mind, you can look for her if you wanted to repay her."


    After hearing this, Song Yao and Mingyue were both stunned.


    Song Yao was the first to react: "No no no, this has nothing to do with me, it''s all thanks to everyone. His Highness, Zi Yanghou, the Palace Chief, and even the Right Premier all contributed a lot. There''s no way for a person to restore the truth. Moreover, this is a justice that owes you to begin with, so there''s no need for you to care too much about repaying this favor. "


    Mingyue tilted her head and looked at her, tears welling up in her eyes. She turned and kowtowed heavily towards Song Yao, who hurriedly went to help her, and heard her say: "Thank you, Miss Song."


    Song Yao shook his head, and helped her stand up, then asked: "What are you planning to do from now on, after this incident, you can be considered as half a celebrity in the capital, do you want to leave this place?"


    Mingyue shook her head, "I don''t know where to go from here. I don''t have a home when I return home, nor do I have a place to stay in the capital. Previously, I had another goal. I knew why I was living and that my days were not that difficult. Now that I have finally gotten my wish, I suddenly felt lonely everywhere I go. "


    When the two of them were silent for a while, Rong Chu suddenly spoke: "Song Yao, if there''s anything else that Jingli needs to do in the future, you can stay here if you need to.


    "Ai?" Song Yao said in disbelief, "You ¡­ What did you say? Are you talking, or is it thunder? "I ¡­"


    Rong Chu stood up and said, "What are you surprised about? Or do you want to stay at the house of the Marquis forever? "


    Song Yao paused for a moment, then immediately said: "No no no, that''s not the case, but why must I live here, can''t I go back on the same day?"


    Rong Chu said: "That''s why it is necessary to stay for the night."


    Song Yao, "..." Wasn''t there a trick to this? Was there really a need to guard against her and Gongsun Xiao? Even if the two of them were to join hands, what could they do to Rong Chu?


    However, since Rong Chu had said so, if she stubbornly rejected him, it would seem that there was some problem between his and Gongsun Xiao. If Rong Chu were to give her a kowtow again, he would be done for, and it would be hard to even meet his again in the future.


    Speaking of which, these two were really strange. Although their face was obviously good, they were secretly wary of each other, just like how Zi Yanghou Palace also had spies in the crown prince''s mansion.


    Well, she was a middleman herself, and she figured she wouldn''t be going into the city any more, one to die, one to die, which was a little like Conan''s.


    Fortunately, only two people died. Compared to the terrifying death rate in Conan, it was nothing. However, Conan was an anime after all. This place was the real world, and everyone here was a living person.


    Although she couldn''t quite accept this world, the person in front of her was indeed a living person.


    Seeing that Song Yao had stopped talking, Rong Chu continued: "Since you, Mingyue, have nowhere else to go, and have taken care of her previously, why not you stay here? If she''s here, you''ll be in charge of taking care of her."


    Song Yao thought Rong Chu had gone crazy, and anxiously retorted: "No, no, absolutely not, why do I need someone to take care of me, I am not a broken person, I ¡­"


    "I agree." However, Brightmoon agreed.


    Song Yao was startled, then anxiously stopped her: "No no, you should pursue your life, taking care of me is nothing, I do not need anyone to take care of me."


    Mingyue said to Song Yao: "Miss Song, I have been living in exile for the rest of my life, constantly moving from one house to the other. If this is my final home, are you willing to take me in?"


    Song Yao, "..."


    Can I just say that I don''t want to?


    Song Yao looked at her innocently, as if she had thought about it, "Oh, I will pay for her work, don''t worry about that."


    Song Yao, "... Can I swear? "


    Her voice was soft as Rong Chu asked, "What?" Seeing that she did not answer, he did not pursue the matter.


    Song Yao took a deep breath, and said to Mingyue: "Have you thought about it? Are you sure you want to stay? "


    Brightmoon looked at her and nodded firmly.


    Song Yao sighed: "Since you are willing, and Master has agreed to stay here, I will naturally not say anything. However, you don''t have to care about things like taking care of me. I will take care of myself, and the two girls in this building are quite good. If you are lonely, you can be friends with them.


    She paused before continuing, "I should not be coming here anymore. I hope that in the following years, you will be able to forget all the pain and suffering from the past. You can only be yourself."


    Mingyue smiled slightly and said: "Why must Miss Song be so decisive? I don''t believe that you won''t come back."


    "Huh?" Song Yao was surprised.


    Brightmoon added, "Some people are born to run errands for their people. You and His Highness are the same type of person."

 C127 Song Gui went home

    It was finally autumn by the fall rain.


    Because there weren''t many land, and because no one was messing up the place, Song Yao could be considered half of the labour force, so she completed her mission early.


    She didn''t know much about these seeds, but after following her grandfather for a while, she had a simple understanding of them. It was just that at that time, these seeds were all directly made by someone else, and there weren''t any seeds that could be made directly here.


    However, compared to these completely ignorant people, she was not completely useless.


    Thinking about it this way, she became a little anxious to see her master, and after nagging for a few days, Song Gui came back to her senses.


    Her master had prepared a new set of clothes for her child. It looked very stylish, and the hair on the top of her head had been tied up into a small ball. With the band tied together, she looked like a young scholar.


    Seeing that he had returned alone, the Song''s Mother was both surprised and happy. She hurriedly hugged him and looked around to ensure that there were no major injuries. Coincidentally, Zhao Lihua was visiting the house, and seeing that Song Gui had changed his appearance, she kept praising him.


    Song Gui looked like a little adult, after greeting all of them, and after greeting all of them, he threw his gift out. He then asked Zhao Lihua anxiously: Where''s Big Brother Gou Dan? I want to play with him. "


    Seeing that Song Gui still remembered Gou Dan, Zhao Lihua did not know how to react, and stuttered: "You ¡­ You''ve been away from home for two months, do you still remember your big brother Gou Dan? "


    Song Gui replied: "No matter what Aunt said, Big Brother Gou Dan and I are on good terms. It''s only been two months, how could I forget about him.


    Zhao Lihua looked at Song''s Mother and Song Yao in panic, and anxiously said: "It''s rare that you have the heart, and still remember him. He''s at home, you should go and find him, he even caused trouble for a while after you left, and now you''re used to it, I just hope that when you leave, he won''t cause trouble again."


    Song Gui frowned, then said: "I''ll go look for him."


    Watching him leave the courtyard, Song Yao turned to look at Zhao Lihua, only to see that she had started crying.


    Song''s Mother passed her a handkerchief and said: "It''s rare to see you in such a state."


    Zhao Lihua wiped her tears: "Later on, I often thought that if Song Yao had not rejected me, then she would already be my family''s daughter-in-law. This way, if Gou Dan had some backer, I would have felt more at ease."


    She looked at Song Yao and said, "Aunt said something that isn''t afraid of you getting angry. Even now, Aunt still hasn''t given up on the idea of marrying you to Gou Dan. I ¡­"


    "Aunt." Before she could finish, she was interrupted by Song Yao, who asked her: "If I really marry your son, then we will both be at the same age. At that time, who knows who will die first, and what will happen to him in the future?"


    Zhao Lihua replied, "When you two are together, you naturally have to give birth to a child. When you grow older, you will have a child to take care of you, right?" After she finished speaking, she looked at Song''s Mother, seemingly wanting to get his recognition, but Song''s Mother did not say anything.


    Song Yao said indifferently: "Like you said, I am going to marry your son, give birth to a child, and wait for the child to grow up. But have you thought about how the child''s father is a fool?


    The corner of Zhao Lihua''s mouth twitched, as if she didn''t understand something: "This is his father, what''s there to think about. As the saying goes, dogs don''t resent poverty, and I don''t resent mother''s ugliness ¡­"


    "But don''t you occasionally show your disgust and annoyance towards Gou Dan? Didn''t you frequently think that if not for this child, you and Zhao Dacheng would not have reached this step? Didn''t you frequently think that if it wasn''t for him, and if it wasn''t for him, and if it was a normal person, would you not have worked so hard? Gou Dan is beautiful, if you casually bring him out, people would praise him for his looks, but why, why have you never brought him out? "


    Hearing her words, Zhao Lihua became flustered: "I ¡­ "I ¡­"


    "You want to say you didn''t, right?" Song Yao took her head and said: "That''s right, who would treat their child with such malice? I can also be sure that you love Gou Dan far more than you hate him, but sometimes emotions are uncontrollable, and disgust sometimes doesn''t come from the heart. But even so, isn''t he still very pitiful? "


    If I haven''t changed, I will be a symbol in your eyes, a symbol that can represent your son''s future happiness. The reason for that is because you love your son.


    "You probably haven''t thought about it. I also have a mother. My mother also wants me to be happy. She wants me to marry the person I like, the person who can make me happy and happy."


    Zhao Lihuang''s eyes turned away in panic as she cried, "I''m sorry, I ¡­" I didn''t mean that... "I ¡­"


    "Alright." Song''s Mother saw that Zhao Lihua was emotionally agitated, and stopped him: "Don''t say anymore, some words are too heavy. As a parent, I hope that the child will be happy. But Pear Blossom, before being a parent, is a person first. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Zhao Lihua raised her head and looked at her, complex emotions filling her eyes.


    Song''s Mother continued: "This child''s words are too harsh, so you don''t have to take them to heart. Don''t worry, when Xiao Gui grows up a little more, I will make him recognize Gou Dan as my foster brother. If you leave early, give whatever is left of Gou Dan to Xiao Gui, this child will definitely not refuse."


    Song''s Mother also stood up and said: "Tomorrow, will be here with you. He doesn''t know how many days he will be here, and will let them have a good time. Otherwise, when we separate, who knows when we''ll see them again."


    "Sigh!" Zhao Lihua acknowledged, and turned to leave.


    Seeing that she had walked far away, Song''s Mother then said: "Mother knows that you are angry about this matter, but you shouldn''t speak in such a heavy tone. Aunt Zhao still doesn''t know what to think."


    Song Yao said: "I''m not angry, I just feel that Aunt Zhao is a good person, that the biggest mistake she has in her life is his selfishness regarding his son. I didn''t say these words to anger her, I just wanted her to know that she did the wrong thing."


    Hearing her words, Song''s Mother was startled, then he let out a long sigh: "I hope she can understand your intentions."

 C128 I want to protect you

    Song Gui brought Gou Dan along when he returned.


    Probably because Zhao Lihua helped Gou Dan change her clothes, Gou Dan was clean and straightforward as he tied his hair up into a ponytail and flung it behind his head. As Song Gui pulled him, the two of them jumped around in happiness.


    It had already been more than a month since she had settled Mingyue''s case and Song Gui had already left with her master for more than two months. She more or less wanted to know a little about her master''s situation.


    Song Gui said: "It''s pretty good, even though you mutter about the seeds all day, I can''t understand some of the words you''re saying. But I was very strict in teaching me to read. I was beaten a few days ago. "


    When Song''s Mother heard that he had been beaten, he immediately pulled on his hands. Seeing that there were still some bubbles on his hands, he felt pained: "Your hand, has it been beaten to this extent?"


    Song Gui shook his head in panic: "No, no, I''m studying hard, how can I take a beating every day? The blisters on my hands were created when Master was teaching me martial arts. I have to train with the sword every day, so I''m full of blisters. "


    This time, it was Song Yao who was stunned. She said in surprise: "Are you saying that Master also knows martial arts?"


    Song Gui nodded: "That''s right, Sis A, you don''t know? Master is amazing, you even know Qing Gong, in the blink of an eye I can''t see him anymore. "


    Song Yao knocked on his head and asked: "Is that place that I can go to? If I go, do I need to ask you? "


    Song Gui said: "Why can''t I go? I came back this time because Master told me to take you there. He said he had something to discuss with you, otherwise he wouldn''t have let me off. "


    Song Yao was startled for a moment, and then said excitedly: "Are you for real?"


    Song Gui said unhappily: "Sis A, why do you keep questioning whether I''m speaking the truth? It''s only been two months and you don''t believe me?"


    Song Yao, "..." I only reacted instinctively, that''s all ¡­


    A day passed in the blink of an eye.


    When Song Yao left with Song Gui, Song''s Mother and Gou Dan accompanied him at the door, but Zhao Lihua had arrived late.


    Fearing that Gou Dan would cause trouble, Song''s Mother informed Zhao Lihua in advance.


    However, this was beyond their expectations. Gou Dan did not make a fuss at all, only his eyes were red, as if he wanted to cry, yet did not.


    As the siblings sat on the carriage, Song Yao asked Song Gui: "What did you say to Gou Dan, how come he didn''t cause trouble?"


    Song Gui said: "I told him that if he messed around, I would never come back."


    Song Yao was stunned.


    Song Gui then said: "Sis A, he is only my only friend. The other children are all bullying him, making him run errands for them, beating him up, forcing him to drink dirty water, and also not allowing him to talk to Aunt Pear Blossom."


    "What did you say?" Song Yao was a little surprised.


    Song Gui continued: "If it''s Sis A who''s being bullied, I definitely won''t spare them."


    Song Yao was startled.


    She reached out and caressed Song Gui''s head: "Don''t worry, when I return, I won''t let them bully him anymore."


    "I don''t understand ¡­" Song Gui looked up at her: "Is it just because he''s an idiot? He never does bad things, and the food he gets from home will be shared with everyone. Previously, when I was bullied, only he was willing to help me. "


    "Why? Good people get bullied. "


    Song Yao was stumped by these words. After Song Gui''s seventh birthday, what he had probably seen since he was young was not a good thing. That was why he had become much more mature than children of the same age. She knew that a casual answer would not fool the child.


    But how to answer this question?


    "I don''t want to be a good person." Song Gui suddenly said.


    Song Yao looked at him in a daze, then said: "Master also told me, in this world, good people often lose, and bad people gain. I asked Master what ''Li'' was, and Master said it was power and silver. I want these, and with these, I can protect the people I want to protect. "


    Song Yao came back to reality and asked him with mixed emotions, "Did you tell Master? That you want to be a bad guy. "


    Song Gui nodded and said: "Yes, Master said that even if you want to be a bad person, you must have the ability, so allow me to study hard and practice martial arts well."


    Song Yao pursed her lips, looked at Song Gui''s eyes that were still clear, and said to him: "Xiao Gui, do you know? It''s like stopping a carriage and getting out of a car. But if you want to be a good man, it will be as difficult as jumping off a speeding carriage. It will take courage, wisdom, kung fu and possibly injury. "


    Song Gui said: "Then wouldn''t it be easy to be a bad person?"


    Song Yao nodded her head: "Yes, becoming a bad person is fairly easy, as long as you don''t mind about anything, and only do things that are beneficial to yourself."


    Song Yao asked: "Why do you think that mother is a good person?"


    Song Gui said: "Because mother is always bullied."


    Song Yao laughed: "Then isn''t Sis A a bad person? This is because Sis A has never been bullied before. "


    Song Gui went silent and did not answer.


    The carriage was probably hired by his master, and came to pick them up early in the morning. The arrangement inside was also quite comfortable, so Song Yao leaned on the soft cushion behind him and said while lying down: "Mother is a strong and brave person, even though it is so difficult, being bullied by others, she has never thought of becoming bad."


    "This is wrong." Song Gui frowned, "How can you not retaliate when people always bully you? Wouldn''t he always be bullied? "


    "Yeah." Song Yao replied: "So when others bullied me, I gave it back. Am I a good person or a bad person?"


    Song Gui looked at her, and said after a long while: "Sis A, I don''t understand."


    Song Yao laughed and said, "Of course you don''t understand. Your world is still quite pure, black and white. But Xiao Gui, your sister must tell you, human nature has never been one. Many of the bad guys you think are, in the end, on different sides. Of course, some of them are purely bad, but not all of them are pure bad people with no good will. "It''s not like good people never do a wrong thing or do a bad thing in their lives."


    Song Yao laughed: "So, you are still so young, don''t make decisions early, read more, read more, you will understand."


    "En!" Song Gui answered: "I will think it over carefully."


    Song Yao rubbed his head and sighed, then said: "Oh right, do you feel that it''s difficult to follow your master?"


    "Difficult?" Song Gui asked doubtfully.


    Song Yao said: "Is there one that wants to give up on me?"


    Song Gui said: "I do have one, but sometimes I can''t even carry a book, and my martial arts can''t be practiced well either. When I get scolded, I feel that it''s too difficult and want to go home. But when I think of you, I let myself go on. "


    "Because they want to protect us, don''t they?"


    "Yes." Song Gui nodded firmly.

 C129 You seem to be looking really good today

    When the two of them reached the capital, there were people who came to change the coachmen, causing Song Yao and Song Gui to be blinded, only hearing the wind blowing beside their ears.


    After who knew how long, the carriage stopped and someone got on the carriage, pulling off the black cloth covering their eyes.


    Song Yao pushed open the wooden door and saw someone sitting in the courtyard. Her master had just come out of the house.


    "You''re here?" Her master smiled.


    Song Yao said happily: "That''s right, Master, I''ve missed you."


    The people beside him coughed to indicate their existence.


    Song Yao rolled her eyes and said, "Master, why didn''t you say so earlier? If you say so, I will pick a day and don''t have to come at just the right time. My good mood is gone. "


    Teacher Xu asked: What''s wrong? What misunderstanding do you two have? "


    "No!" Song Yao turned and looked at the courtyard, "This place is really comfortable, the flowers and herbs smell good, the sky smell good, the clouds smell good too."


    "What a nice cloud it is! I brewed some new wine recently, but I don''t know what to call it, so let''s call it cloud but it''s very fragrant. It sounds very delicious."


    Song Yao: "Ah?" Zhang Xuan was about to reject the offer.


    However, he heard Rong Chu say: "Sir, since you are so biased, I have given birth to quite a few, which one of them is more fragrant than the cloud, so I used hers, causing me to feel uncomfortable."


    Hearing that, Song Yao immediately said: "Just call it Yun Xiang, it''s good, I can drink a few jars."


    The Teacher Xu smiled at Rong Chu: "When did you give me this wine to call her and you lied to her? Girl, you''re quite smart, why are you so foolish whenever you meet his?"


    Song Yao anxiously retorted: "No way! It was him who had the wrong mindset and spoke nonsense all day just to bully me. "


    The Teacher Xu laughed: "Forget it, let''s not talk about this. The reason I have come to find you is because Your Highness has found a new seed. I want you to cultivate it with me and see if you can succeed."


    Song Yao was startled, and whispered: "A new seed? Where did you find it? "


    Teacher Xu looked at her and said, "It''s a secret."


    Song Yao, "... "Fine."


    "Does that mean I''m going to stay here for a while?" she asked.


    "Right." Teacher Xu answered very quickly.


    Song Yao raised his eyes and looked at her master, bit her lower lip, and said: "Master, do you really trust me? The seeds are different from other things. They are easily related to the existence of a family. Do you really believe that I can keep it a secret? Do you really trust that I can help you? "


    Teacher Xu looked at her, then patted Song Yao''s shoulders and said: "I have always doubted the use of others."


    Song Yao blurted out, "Then why did you blindfold me just now?"


    Teacher Xu was startled and looked at Rong Chu.


    Rong Chu looked at Song Yao, and said with an apologetic expression: "It was my idea, I''m not really afraid of you leaking it, I''m only afraid of someone targeting you because of this."


    Song Yao paused for a moment, then looked at Rong Chu and said: "Do you trust me? Do you think I can help Master? "


    Song Yao was stunned for a moment before suddenly smiling and walking over, patting him on his back: "Why are you answering so quickly, you''re not lying right?"


    Rong Chu caught hold of her hand and said seriously: "I believe you, but when I threw away the seed back then, I believed you."


    Song Yao retracted her hand, and said somewhat embarrassedly: "What are you talking about, how is that possible? Didn''t you suspect me back then?"


    Rong Chu supported her shoulders and said solemnly: "I''ll be counting on you."


    Song Yao stood there in a daze and turned to look at his master. Teacher Xu looked at her with a smile, as if she did not intend to help her in any way.


    Looking at Rong Chu''s lowered head because he asked for her help, she had a strange feeling in his heart. Helping him up, she then said to Rong Chu: "I can only try my best and can''t guarantee my success. I hope that you can prepare to work hard and this matter will not happen overnight, I am not a god either."


    "I know." Rong Chu answered quickly, "I know that you are not a god, but I am willing to see you as one. I hope that you can succeed."


    Song Yao was at a loss of what to do under his sincere gaze. She hastily pulled away from him and said, "What do you want me to do? You should get rid of your master. He''s the expert."


    Rong Chu said: "I''ve already asked for your help a few years ago."


    Song Yao held her hands tightly. Hearing his words, she took a long while before she said: "I will do my best."


    Rong Chu cupped his hands: "Thank you."


    "It won''t be too late to thank him when it''s done." she said.


    All of a sudden, she felt a weight on her shoulders, and in that instant, she felt a bit powerless. If he had asked her to help him occasionally with this matter, she would have been more than willing to do so. But now, it had become a request and expectation for her. She was under a lot of pressure.


    The person behind her patted her shoulder and said, "I called you here for this. Secondly, it''s too quiet here, so I wanted you to make this place more lively. But you, first you have a sullen face, as if someone had stolen your silver. Looking at you, my good mood is gone."


    The Teacher Xu laughed: "Actually I do have some thoughts, Xiao Gui doesn''t like the food I make, furthermore, I often forget about the time, and the food was not on time either. Since you are here, I''ll leave it all to you."


    "Huh?" Song Yao said in disbelief, "Really? Master, you''re serious? Do you still need me to cook? "


    The Teacher Xu nodded his head: "As the saying goes, a gentleman should avoid a chef. You are the only girl here, if you don''t cook properly, what will happen after you get married?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk." Song Yao sighed, "The thoughts of the elderly really haven''t changed much in a thousand years."


    "What?" Teacher Xu asked.


    Song Yao said: "According to you, I will just marry someone and cook obediently for my entire life, don''t look for me for things like you, it isn''t something that I should do, I should just sew clothes and cook, that way I would be a good girl, right?"


    Rong Chu laughed: "Sir, don''t talk to her anymore, you can''t win against her. They are all unfathomable thoughts, but if you carefully think about it, it''s not without reason. There''s no way to refute it, and you can only admit defeat. "


    "Oh?" The Teacher Xu raised his eyebrows and said: "Your Highness does understand her quite well."


    Rong Chu did not hide anything and directly said: "The last time you threw away the seed, it was already evident. Adding this to Jingli''s two murders, it would be hard to not understand."


    Teacher Xu laughed: "That''s true."


    Rong Chu said: "About the chef, I will find a place to trust later. Don''t worry about it."


    Song Yao immediately nodded at Rong Chu, "Your Highness, you seem to be exceptionally beautiful today!"

 C130 book of words

    Now, only Song''s Mother was left in the house, Song Yao was a little worried if he was bullied.


    Song Yao was startled, she turned her head and said: "No, but how long have you been soaking in the water for?"


    Teacher Xu walked to her side and looked at the seed in the jar: "About five hours?"


    Song Yao frowned: "Five hours is already ten hours, could it be a little long?"


    Song Yao said: "It''s not rotten?"


    Teacher Xu shook his head. "Some are rotten, some aren''t."


    "Huh?" Song Yao asked curiously, "How did this happen? Could it be that the breeds are different? "


    Teacher Xu was stunned, "What do you mean? "I just came into contact with these seeds and I''m not sure about anything. Before, there were only a few which were stolen before I could fully study them. The breeds are different, could it be that ¡­"


    Song Yao said: "Actually, even though it''s the same thing, his breed is also different. Also, whether the seed itself is wet or dry, will also have a great impact. Did Rong Chu get a lot of seeds this time? "


    Teacher Xu looked at her, then said: "More than last time."


    "Alright. "In a while, we will classify the seeds according to their appearance and feel. Of course, it is very possible that it could be incorrectly classified. However, let''s give it a try first, and then let it soak in the seeds according to the different periods of time. We will see if it succeeds."


    Teacher Xu nodded.


    Song Yao said again, "And the temperature of the water, should we also control it a little?"


    Teacher Xu nodded and said, "Alright, let''s give it a try."


    "Yes." She stood up and said, "Master, I only know the basics. Moreover, I don''t specialize in this. If ¡­"


    Teacher Xu patted her shoulder and said, "Don''t feel any pressure. Don''t worry, I will be here if anything happens to you."


    Song Yao continued: "These seeds are hard to come by, I''m afraid that if something bad happens because of me, I really can''t take on this responsibility."


    Teacher Xu said: "Didn''t I already say it? I have everything, so you don''t have to worry about that. "


    Song Yao sighed: "Alright."


    Teacher Xu said again: "You came to help, am I an unreasonable person?"


    "No." Song Yao anxiously replied. Right after she finished speaking, Song Gui came out of the house with her homework in hand and spoke to Teacher Xu: "Master, I have some homework today."


    Teacher Xu took the book, patted his head and said: "Go cultivate."


    Song Gui acknowledged his and looked at Song Yao, then turned and went into the backyard.


    Teacher Xu looked at Song Gui''s homework, then said to Song Yao: "Forget it, I will take care of the matter, if you fail, we can see what kind of problem it is."


    Song Yao paused for a moment, then said: "This way, wouldn''t your pressure be reduced a little?"


    She let out a sigh of relief at the bottom of her heart, but at the same time, she felt very sorry for her master. She thought for a moment and said, "I ¡­"


    Just as he said that, he was interrupted by the Teacher Xu, and said: "I understand your heart, and I understand your scruples. So, since you are with me, just listen to me."


    Song Yao nodded. "But Master ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Teacher Xu looked at her.


    "I feel that even without me, you would have succeeded sooner or later. I don''t really understand, why do you insist on asking me for help?" She thought for a long time before finally asking.


    Teacher Xu let out a long sigh, then said: "Because of what? It''s probably because I''ve been alone in a courtyard for far too long, studying this thing for far too long, and have experienced too many failures, so I want to find someone to expel my loneliness and bear the pain when I''m frustrated. "


    "Why me?" Song Yao asked again.


    Teacher Xu asked: Why you? Didn''t you say that you would help Rong Chu? "


    Song Yao paused for a moment, then said: "Won''t you be stupid if you send yourself and I don''t want it?"


    He patted Song Yao''s shoulders again, and said: "The dao is long, you and Your Highness have to put in more effort."


    Song Yao was surprised: "Huh? Why is it Rong Chu and I? This is Rong Chu''s world, what does it have to do with me? "


    Teacher Xu said: "To help the whole world, everyone has their responsibilities, aren''t you one of them?"


    Song Yao curled her lips: "Then why do so many people in the world want to put me and him together?"


    The Teacher Xu laughed twice, but did not say anything else and went back to work.


    Song Yao read Song Gui''s homework, it was an old theory that she had copied down today, she looked at the complex writing, her head was a little big, after choosing a few words wrongly, she placed the things to the side.


    Of the three rooms in the front yard, one was a hall, one was a study, and the other was a breeding ground.


    Song Yao had nothing to do, so she entered the study room to find something to pass the time.


    Flipping through the bookshelves, most of them were related to agriculture, and although there were no records in the history of the dynasty, Song Yao had seen all of the books on the bookshelves before.


    Thinking about it, this dynasty was probably forgotten by the historians.


    She looked around but did not find anything she wanted. Regarding the dynasty''s history, because of the Big Sister Feng, she had a rough understanding of it. Furthermore, the dynasty''s history was only anecdotal, and the official history was probably still in the palace.


    Just as she was feeling extremely disappointed, a few strange titles in the corner caught her interest.


    "County Magistrate Zhou..." "Three visits to the Red Chamber ¡­" Song Yao took out the book. After reading the title, he suddenly felt a little awkward.


    What the hell was this? Song Yao called out in her heart, was the book of words really that strong? Do I need to visit a brothel three times this week? This County Magistrate Zhou was too shameless. How could someone find out about this?


    Moreover, Master is too...


    He didn''t expect to read such a book. The first thing he did when he visited ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was a colourful book, right?


    She was too old to read such a book, and it had to be stopped. She needed to confiscate it.


    Thinking about it, Song Yao carried the book in her arms, planning to take it away later.


    He pulled out the book and saw the one that was even more explosive.


    Song Yao was dumbstruck for a moment as she looked at the book. It seemed like she needed to re-evaluate her master.

 C132 powdered

    Song Yao was embarrassed by her master, she didn''t know where to put her face, so she squatted at the corner of the wall and pondered for the whole afternoon.


    The experiment on the seed was controlled by the Teacher Xu himself. Song Yao only needed to wait for the result and give his opinion.


    Because it was written in traditional characters, it seemed rather difficult, so it took a lot of time. This was also normal, but the story was too well written, so she really couldn''t stop.


    After that, at the dinner table, the words "Jiang Feng, Yu Huo" had become a topic of conversation, and the Teacher Xu seemed to be happy to have someone to discuss these books with with.


    "I saw the last one ¡­" Song Yao asked as she ate the rice in her mouth.


    Teacher Xu looked at her, then said: "Eat slowly, what do you look like? In the past few days, other than looking at the situation of the seeds, all of your thoughts have been on these books."


    Song Yao''s mouth was stuffed with food as she mumbled: "Then what can I do? If I don''t see who the culprit is, who can let go of him? When you first saw him, did you also look at him separately?"


    Teacher Xu said: "I''m just looking around. Who''s like you? You''re holding onto a book every single moment, as if you want to live there."


    Seeing her say that, Teacher Xu replied with a "Oh", "Being with an old lady like me is indeed rather boring, but if you keep looking, you wouldn''t even be able to see the end result, because this book seems to still have a lower volume, but it hasn''t appeared yet. I don''t know why, but I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "What?" Song Yao put down the bowl, and the chopsticks on top of the bowl made a loud noise, shocking Song Gui.


    "What are you doing?" Teacher Xu saw that she had stood up, and anxiously said, "It''s only a book, is there a need to be so excited?"


    Song Yao said: "Is what you said true? Master? "


    "Ah?" He continued: "In short, I don''t have a lower book here, and I haven''t paid much attention to the details of where it would appear in a long time. If you''re interested, go and ask Jingli in two days, and go visit your mother."


    "Oh, oh ¡­" Hearing him say that, Song Yao heaved a sigh of relief: "No, if he didn''t, I must find him and let him finish the second half of the book, if not I would be blocking his path, bothering him everyday."


    "Do you know where he lives?" Seeing her like this, the Teacher Xu found it extremely funny.


    "This is too simple, it''s not completely electronic yet. If you want to complete a book, you should at least print it, right? In the current era of manual printing, you need to go to the printing press to ask about the original manuscript, right?"


    The Teacher Xu was startled, then asked her: "How do I not understand your words? I only understand half of it, but according to you, you want me to go to printing shop to find someone?"


    "Yes!" Song Yao said excitedly.


    "This isn''t too good. The author''s story isn''t the same as yours. Since you can only read books, why must you find him?"


    Song Yao choked. Teacher Xu''s words were reasonable, but if there was no lower part, wouldn''t that be asking for death for obsessive-compulsive disorder? Who wouldn''t know the end of the story!? And it was her favorite story!


    "Well, if I really can find someone and promise to only find him to finish the next part, then I will definitely not get involved in how his writing career develops. Of course, it''s not my turn to get involved. I just want to read the rest, that''s all. "


    Teacher Xu laughed: "Why don''t you try and see if you can find him first. If no one else can, wouldn''t all of this be for nothing?"


    "Right." Song Yao said.


    She looked at the book in her hands and felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t want to continue reading. If there wasn''t an ending, she would feel conflicted. However, there was no way for her to just give up.


    With that in mind, her heart was like a bird out of its cage, and she was no longer here.


    The next step was to sprout according to his master''s wish, to see if it could sprout, and whether it could survive in such an environment.


    She saw that her master had placed a few seeds in different places, and even the temperature of those places had slightly changed. She guessed that it should be able to sprout under some experimental conditions.


    Song Yao really couldn''t remember when it had sprouted, her most direct contact with it was to bury the seed that could already be planted in the ground, and wait for it to grow its own.


    So right now, she didn''t have any good way to tell her master. It was all her fault for talking too much back then. She didn''t know much at first, but she had to say that she would.


    Seriously, he had slapped his face to make it look like he deserved it.


    He was in a good mood, seeing that Song Yao''s mind was not focused at all, he thought for a bit before saying to her: "Seeing that your mind was set on somewhere, you should head out for a while, I will send a message to Rong Chu and have him send someone to pick you up. I will only give you three days'' time, and if you can''t find him, you should come back, understand?"


    Song Yao excitedly jumped three feet into the air, rushed over to save Teacher Xu, and almost picked him up.


    Teacher Xu was shocked by her and shouted: "What kind of logic is this! How is this possible!? "


    Song Yao giggled and said that this was a way to express her love!


    She tucked the book in her arms. In the twenty-first century, although she also liked to read, the readers and authors were too far away to be interested in knowing the author. Even if she did read half of the book, she wouldn''t rush it to the relevant software.


    After all, a lot of people write a book out of love, give it up halfway through, either because they don''t like the story or because there''s something in real life that interrupts them.


    But here, after reading so many books, the author''s temperament was very pleasing to her. The language teacher could also be considered a character fanatic. She was too lonely here. Perhaps there were some words that she could say to this person. Otherwise, how would she live this lonely and long life?


    Maybe too lonely, she thought.


    She had actually done such a thing, something she had once disliked the most.


    I don''t know what kind of person this author is, male or female, old or young, ugly or beautiful.


    But that''s not important, what''s important is...


    You can''t do anything else after you fill the hole! In this day and age, this is the only pastime, writing half of it is simply depriving me of my happiness!


    People are really contradictory. Readers who don''t want to deal with authors before also become interested in getting close to one.


    The world is unpredictable.

 C133 Plagiarism?

    When Rong Chu sent people over, it was early in the morning.


    She had seen that person before, but not well. Out of friendliness, she greeted him.


    Li Chang replied: "Yes."


    "Oh, oh." Song Yao got on the carriage, saw Song Gui standing in the courtyard looking at her, and asked: "Do you have anything you want? Big Sis will bring it back for you! "


    Song Gui immediately became ecstatic and ran over saying: "I want to eat the osmanthus cake, the candied fruits, and more."


    "Right, Dou Sha Bag!" Song Yao asked.


    Song Gui nodded. "Yes! And ¡­ Sis A, when you go home to see your mother, you should also visit Big Brother Gou Dan and tell him to be obedient and not to play with those people! "


    "Alright." Song Yao answered, "I will definitely help you pass it down."


    "En!" Song Gui nodded and said, "Be careful on your way to Sis A."


    "Alright." Song Yao replied before continuing, "Master hasn''t woken up yet. When he gets up, let him know."


    Song Gui nodded: "I know."


    Song Yao replied with a "En", then said to Li Chang: "Let''s go."


    Li Chang got onto the carriage, signaled to Song Gui, and then left with the carriage.


    Song Yao''s eyes were still covered by a black cloth, so she could not see anything. She could not help but feel bored, so she asked: "Imperial Guard Li, do you usually study books?"


    Li Chang said: "Miss Song doesn''t need to be so polite, just call me Li Chang, normally we listen to Your Highness''s orders, if Your Highness lets us read, we can also read a little."


    Song Yao: "..."


    "Then will His Highness allow you to read?" Song Yao asked.


    Li Chang replied: "No, only big brother Xie can read, the rest of us can''t."


    "Oh, oh, oh!" Big Brother Xie? Is that Xie Yang? " Song Yao asked.


    Li Chang replied: "Yes."


    Song Yao said: "Oh oh, you called him Big Brother Xie, could it be that you''re also one of the seven brothers?"


    Li Chang immediately asked: "Miss Song knows about us seven brothers?"


    Song Yao nodded. "That''s right, I''ve read it in the books and asked Fu Qing about it. He didn''t deny it."


    Li Chang: "..."


    "Oh, that''s right. Who are you? I''ve never seen you before, so I thought you were some unrelated person."


    "Oh, I''m number two." Li Chang said.


    Song Yao was moved, she moved forward a little, and using one hand to caress his shoulder, she patted him: "Ah, so you are Fu Qing''s second brother! I heard that Fu Qing is most afraid of you! "Isn''t it?"


    Li Chang anxiously said: "Miss Song, this place is dangerous, you can take a seat inside."


    Song Yao didn''t mind: "It''s alright. Answer my question first, is it because Fu Qing is afraid of you!"


    Li Chang said: "Nothing, he''s just a little brother, we have to take care of him."


    "Wow!" Song Yao exclaimed, "So blissful, having six brothers is awesome."


    "Then when you usually take on missions, would the six of you protect him?"


    Li Chang said: "No, if he needs someone to protect him, he will be scolded by big brother."


    "Huh?" Song Yao had some doubts, but she then said: "It''s understandable, after all, I can''t even protect myself properly, how can I protect your master? Right? "


    Li Chang replied with an "En", then said: "You must sit steadily, there is a slope in front, don''t fall down, it is better that you go in, don''t sit at the car door."


    Song Yao saw that he did not want to speak anymore, so she said: "Okay, then I will sleep for a while, when it is time for you to call for me."


    Li Chang seemed to heave a sigh of relief, "Alright."


    When Song Yao woke up, they had already reached the capital. She got off the horse carriage and found herself in a courtyard.


    Just as she was wondering, a familiar voice sounded from behind her. "Miss Song, you''re here."


    She turned. Brightmoon was looking at her.


    Sis.


    "Oh, it''s you." she replied.


    Brightmoon was probably just like how she usually was when in society. After changing into a set of short clothes and changing into a set of white clothes, her hair no longer belonged to the girl and had matured quite a bit. At first glance, she looked like a fairy.


    Song Yao lowered her head to look at her dark gray attire, and said embarrassedly: "I ¡­ I don''t know why I''m here either. "


    Brightmoon said, "Mistress has already said that you will be coming today. Let us prepare."


    "Huh?" This time, Song Yao was completely sure, why did Rong Chu have to make her come here, even though he had suffered a thousand cuts on purpose?


    She still wanted to go to Drunken Fragrance Pavilion. After being lonely for so long, she suddenly wanted to smell the fragrance of the pollen.


    "You should change your clothes, take a bath, and use your brunch before going to do anything else."


    Before Song Yao could refuse, the two girls from last time had already come. They dragged her to the backyard without waiting for her to speak.


    Song Yao was lucky enough to soak in another hot spring.


    She was not too familiar with these types of ancient clothes, so she let them play with her as they pleased. Seeing how layer after layer she was wrapped in these clothes, Song Yao joked: "Why is it so complicated, it''s not a wedding dress, why is it so hard to wear?"


    The girl who had served before said, "Young lady always likes to make jokes. This is already simple. Master can''t be rude when she comes later. Master even picked out these clothes himself."


    Song Yao was stunned for a few seconds, but suddenly shouted at her, "Tell me ¡­ Rong Chu is coming? "


    Hearing her words, the other three people''s faces turned pale.


    The little girl who had served her before quickly walked to the door and looked around. After that, she closed the door and said, "Miss, how can I call you by your name? You must not yell again. "


    Song Yao laughed awkwardly: "I know."


    Looking at her reflection in the mirror, Rong Chu had to admit that her aesthetics was actually rather online. That girl had chosen a pink shirt for her, did she really think that she would be so shameless?


    However, when the pink and white color appeared, it was surprisingly light.


    When Rong Chu''s process became more boring, Song Yao panicked and took out the book to read.


    When the girl called Chu Xing, who had served her before, saw the book she was reading, she immediately opened her eyes wide: "Miss, what do you think about this book?"


    Song Yao was startled, then exclaimed: "You know about this book?"


    Song Yao grabbed her and said: "Where''s the dungeon? What about the next volume? Is it out? "


    Chu Xing shook her head: "Originally it was out, but after printing a few, suddenly someone said that it was a copy for others, the character''s story and even the details of the case are all the same. This is a big taboo, printing shop has stopped printing."


    Song Yao slowly let go of her hand, and said after a long while: "It''s actually ¡­ Did you copy it? "

 C134 seeing with ones eyes

    Song Yao felt that it was terrible.


    She sat cross-legged on the bed, staring at the book in front of her, lost in thought.


    Chu Xing had assured her over and over again that this matter had already spread far and wide in the capital, and there was no one who didn''t know of it.


    Song Yao felt that it was unscientific.


    She then asked if the previous few books were also copied. Chu Xing said that she did not know about this, and no one mentioned anything regarding the previous few books.


    This made Song Yao feel that it was even more unscientific.


    According to the contents of the previous books, this author was very talented at writing, and he also published many books. The gap between the two books was very small, and he seemed to be very diligent.


    It could be seen from his book that he was someone who had the ability to think, but why would he do such a thing when his name had already spread throughout the world?


    No more inspiration? Or was he in a hurry to submit the script?


    However, this script should be based on his own time, so why was he in such a hurry to rush out and not hesitate to copy it? Furthermore, this person had been engaged in writing for a long time. If he really wanted to copy it, how could he have copied out the correct details?


    Thinking about it this way, Song Yao felt that this matter was a little strange.


    Since it''s weird, she immediately said to Chu Xing: "Can you help me get those two books? I want to see if you''ve copied it. "If that''s true, I must find this author and ask him why he did it. If everyone is exaggerating the similarities, I must also help him correct his name."


    Chu Xing was at a loss for words. "Miss, it''s best not to say anything more. If you like this book this much, you will probably be disappointed."


    Song Yao took a deep breath, "Then let''s just let it be, it''s better to see for herself. If he''s truly in the wrong, I want to see if he has any thoughts of repenting. "If he truly knows her wrongs and refuses to admit her wrongs, I shall scold him."


    Hearing that, Chu Xing laughed out loud, "I am just reading a book, how can I be so sincere? How can I take the contents of the book seriously? If you really are going to copy it, you can just watch the show. If you really are going to copy it, you can just watch it.


    Just as he finished speaking, Chu Tao brought in a few apples. The apples were bright red in color, and its size was not big.


    "I''ve heard all about books from afar. What is it? Is it still the matter of Jiang Feng''s fishing fire that hasn''t come out yet? "


    Chu Xing said: "That''s right, Miss had made up her mind, to find out more, and even said that she wanted to chase him to the author''s house, if he knows his wrongs and wants to scold him."


    She covered her mouth and laughed, then looked at Song Yao with a teasing expression.


    Chu Tao said: "This is actually the first time I''ve seen someone scolding the person who wants to write a book. "Actually, I say, it''s fine to copy it, as long as everyone is happy about it. If you really don''t like it, then forget it. How could you go home and scold me?"


    She also laughed and spoke with a gentle voice. It was not annoying, but Song Yao sighed.


    Seeing Song Yao''s serious face, the two of them glanced at Chu Tao, and suddenly realised that they might have crossed the line, Chu Xing said: "We girls'' mouths are broken, and we don''t have much experience, Miss shouldn''t be like us, we''re just casually making up a few lies, it''s not really logical. The two books that you asked for, are coincidentally in the pavilion, the one that was copied, it''s said to be sold very well, and have been printed a few times, there should be more books in the bookstore, I''ll help you buy them."


    Chu Tao immediately bowed and said: "Miss, please do not lower yourself to our level. If you really want to scold us, we will not stop you."


    Song Yao said: "Let''s not talk about all this for now, bring me the book, I''ll read it first."


    Chu Xing acknowledged, and turned to leave.


    Chu Tao was a little terrified of Song Yao alone. After all, she had spoken wrongly just now, and this master had not interacted much with him, so she was not too clear on her temperament.


    Song Yao saw that she was afraid, and said: "I''m thirsty, help me brew a cup of tea, the best would be a tea with fire."


    Song Yao picked up the book on her leg and read it, then put it down, howled and laid down.


    Ah, it''s so hard to be a person, even more difficult to be a reader!


    Just as he finished lamenting in his heart, he heard the sound of footsteps approaching from afar.


    Song Yao was startled for a few seconds. Just as she sat up, Rong Chu had already walked over to the side of the table and sat down.


    Song Yao: "!"


    "Don''t you know you knocked on the door when you came in?" She screamed out, and hastily tidied herself up. She got down from the bed, walked to the table and propped herself up with her right hand on the table as she questioned Rong Chu: "Do you know, barging into other people''s houses like this is the most immoral of actions?"


    Rong Chu looked up at her and asked: "Tell me, whose house is this?"


    Song Yao was startled.


    This place seemed to be Rong Chu''s place, and this room really didn''t look like a girl''s room.


    At that time, her mind was in a mess. She simply pushed open the door and entered. Although the two of them looked a bit surprised, they didn''t stop her.


    "Could it be that this is your room?" Song Yao asked.


    Rong Chu said: "Otherwise, which one of you is not my room?"


    Song Yao pursed her lips, took a few steps back and bowed: "I''m sorry!"


    "There''s no need to put on an act. Where was that aura just now?"


    Song Yao replied: "It''s my awareness that has been muddled. I''ve bumped into you, you ¡­"


    Rong Chu said impatiently: "Playing too far is meaningless. I just heard from Chu Xing that you are interested in a book?"


    Song Yao sat down with a sullen look and said: "That''s right, I think this book is good enough, but I didn''t get off it. I was just about to look for the next book, and ended up telling me to copy the second book.


    "So what are you going to do? Why did I hear from Chu Xing that you are going to scold that author? " He casually said this while playing with the fan in her hand.


    Song Yao said helplessly: "I want to scold him, but there is a prerequisite, how can I scold him!"


    Rong Chu said: "It seems that you really have the intention to curse?"


    Song Yao, "..."


    "Forget it. If you say so, then so be it. I really hope that he won''t give me a chance to scold him."


    "Oh?" Rong Chu asked doubtfully, "Do you like this book that much?"


    "Not really." Song Yao said: "I like this book, but I feel that what I see is the truth, moreover, from between the lines, I really can''t see that he is a thief."


    "Oh?" Rong Chu suddenly smiled, "Your words are quite interesting."

 C135 Find People

    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Song Yao threw the book in her hands onto the table and said: "Sis, how is this copying and pasting?!"


    She pointed at the copied book and said, "Just take someone else''s book for background and ending. The case in the middle is basically the same. It really is the same for the details."


    Chu Xing said: "I have indeed never heard of this before, I have only read about it."


    Song Yao took a deep breath, and anxiously spun in place: "This is pissing me off, it''s really pissing me off!"


    Rong Chu saw that she was jumping around like an angry rabbit, and couldn''t help but feel that it was fun. He thought for a while and asked: "Then what do you plan to do now? Go and scold him? "


    "Yes!" Song Yao answered without hesitation: "I don''t care if he has any regrets now, how can I not know if copying is wrong? This was clearly a mistake! At first, I thought that he was affected and unconsciously wrote it down. However, after reading these two books, I realized that she wasn''t affected at all.


    Mingyue saw that she was so angry that her neck turned red, so she consoled him, "Why are you so angry? It''s only a book, don''t read any more of it. It''s not worth it."


    Song Yao took a deep breath: "I was really angry, it was simply difficult to calm down, I thought I met a good thing, in the end it turned out that it was stolen, it was so infuriating."


    Rong Chu saw that she was being too serious, and reminded her: "Why are you thinking about it in such a serious manner? Since he likes the one before, this one is just a mistake. Let''s cancel each other out, what do you think? "Look at you, you know that you are jumping around for this book, and those who don''t know what you think has happened to you."


    Song Yao pursed her lips, looked at Rong Chu, took a few deep breaths, then forced herself to sit down: "It''s precisely because I used to like you too much, that''s why I''m angry. I know people, more or less make mistakes, and I''ve never expected this author to be anything but a perfect person, but his words are so alive, and he''s come to steal from others, and he has no respect for the words he writes, which makes me feel that he has let down the good story he wrote. "


    She paused before continuing, "If he didn''t do it on purpose, I wouldn''t be so agitated. I''m just copying his actions, there''s no way to forgive this fact!"


    Rong Chu saw that she was not able to calm down in that short period of time, and said: "You sure know how to be serious about everything. How can such a book on book of words reach such a high point in your cultivation, forget it, are you really going to find him and scold him?"


    Song Yao remained silent for a while, before saying: "I was just angry at him, how could I actually find him and scold him? If it weren''t for this incident, I might really find him and get to know him by accident, if I were lucky, I might even be able to make friends with him. "Since this is the case, I can only scold him here and in front of him. What if he has a bad temper and has no bottom line? What would I be afraid of?"


    Rong Chu laughed: "How come there''s no bottom line?"


    Song Yao said: "Isn''t stealing something called having no bottom line? Oh, and this is not even a theft in that sense, it''s an inhuman theft! Bandits! "


    Mingyue saw the anger on her face and asked, "Why does Miss care so much about this matter? Do you really like this book so much?"


    Song Yao said: "Aiya, you guys don''t understand ¡­ The depths of love, the most hated of all! "


    Chu Tao poured tea for both of them and said: "I remember that I have a good friend who I know from the bookstore. She seems to be a little friendly with Jiang Feng and the fish fire. Young lady, if you want, I''ll go ask him. "


    Song Yao was startled, and anxiously asked: "Are you serious? You can really find him? "


    Chu Tao was shocked, "I can try to find it, but I''m not too sure if I can find it."


    Song Yao bit her lips and considered it carefully. Chu Tao asked her tentatively, "Are you really going to find him and scold him?"


    She tilted her head and glanced at Chu Tao: "Can you find it? "If I can find it, I ¡­"


    She hesitated, feeling that it wasn''t good for her to catch up to him and scold him.


    "If I can find him, I want to meet him. Cursing or not cursing is still a story later. Of course, if he changes it."


    Seeing her like that, Rong Chu was both surprised and amused. He then said to Chu Tao: "Since we can find her, then let''s go. After all the commotion she caused, I actually want to meet her." He took the plagiarism book written by Jiang Feng and Yu Huo from the table and said to Song Yao: "Let me see what kind of copy he took out. I want to see what exactly attracted you to his things."


    Song Yao took the book from his hands, walked to the side of the bed and picked up the first volume, then handed it over to Rong Chu: "If you want to see, then look at it.


    Rong Chu took the book from her, looked at her, then looked at the book and smiled: "Okay."


    Song Yao sat on the side of the table, crestfallen. Rong Chu tapped her head with the book on her head and said, "How many days did you take? Wasting so much time, aren''t you going to go home and take a look? "


    Song Yao said: "Right now, I''m not in the mood to go home. I''m very annoyed." She raised her head and looked at Rong Chu: "Are you very free? Don''t you have to worry about national affairs? "I see you almost every time I come to the city. Don''t you do something?"


    The room was completely silent after her shout.


    Chu Xing and Chu Tao were stunned, they looked at Song Yao as if she was a ghost. Even Mingyue could not help but be a little surprised.


    Did she dare to say that?


    Seeing that his surroundings had quietened down in an instant, Song Yao knew that he had overdone it and immediately said to Rong Chu, "Ah, I''m not, I ¡­ "I, I''m sorry ¡­"


    Rong Chu looked down upon her apology and smacked her head with the fan in his hand: "If you dare speak like that again, do you believe that I won''t let you out of bed for half a month?"


    Song Yao, "? "Huh?"


    She abruptly pulled her clothes tighter and retreated a few steps. "Don''t act recklessly, I ¡­"


    Rong Chu replied: "Don''t worry, these tablets will not kill anyone, it will only hurt for a while."


    Song Yao: "So you were talking about playing on a board."


    Rong Chu: "Otherwise?"


    I hope that you can help me find him. I want to talk to him about anything, and also want to know why he managed to reach such a state. "


    Chu Tao looked at Rong Chu, then looked at Chu Xing and Mingyue, and then said timidly: "Good ¡­ "Alright."

 C136 Meet

    Song Yao and Chu Xing stood at the entrance of the courtyard and watched the scene like thieves for a good while, but they still didn''t dare to move an inch.


    "Miss, we''ve already been here for half an hour. Should we go in or not?" Chu Xing bent her waist and hid with her in the grass at the entrance of the courtyard as she asked in a low voice.


    Song Yao squatted down and sighed, "I think what I did was wrong."


    Chu Xing was startled, and then suddenly exclaimed: "Ah?" She made a sound.


    This voice was not soft, Song Yao immediately pulled her down and covered her mouth, "What are you screaming for?"


    Chu Xing took off her hand, sucked in a few breaths of air, then said softly: "Didn''t you think about it for a long time? Why do I suddenly feel like it''s wrong? "


    Song Yao sighed, sat on the ground and said: "I just feel that something is not right, after all, you guys have also said it, it''s just a book, how could it be worth finding someone to come over to your doorstep? After reading it, you will be done for. Even if he makes a mistake, he shouldn''t be using the method of cursing to remind him that she crossed the line, right? "


    Chu Xing vaguely understood and asked softly: "Then miss, how do you think we should remind him?"


    Song Yao thought for a while and said, "Since it''s a convergence of consciousness, why not use the same method and let him know?"


    Chu Xing said: "What same method, could it be that Miss wants to write a book?"


    Song Yao said: "I will not write a book, but write an open letter. I will pay the printing shop to imprint a seal on it, and then distribute it in all directions. He will eventually see it."


    Chu Xing said: "Indeed, this is a good method."


    "Alright, let''s decide then. Let''s leave."


    Chu Xing nodded and replied, "Alright."


    Just as the two of them stood up and prepared to leave, they heard a voice from behind them, "What do you want to say to me?"


    "¡­"


    Song Yao and Chu Xing stopped in their tracks. After being stunned for a few seconds, Song Yao then turned around with difficulty: "Ah, I didn''t, you heard wrong. We were just passing by.


    "If you can meet me, why write letters? Besides, there are very few people who pass by my courtyard. Outside, the grass and weeds are thick. It''s only an old and dilapidated courtyard, so how could you guys pass by here?"


    Song Yao: "I ¡­"


    That person said, "Come in."


    Song Yao thought for a while, "Won''t I disturb you?"


    That person said, "What are you bothering me for? I''ve been alone for too long, it''s good to have someone to talk to."


    Song Yao glanced at Chu Xing and her eyes widened. Blinking twice, she was pulled in by Song Yao.


    Entering the yard, he discovered that there was a huge area inside. The outside was filled with vegetation, but the inside was rather neat and tidy. Although it was just a few thatched cottages, they were very clean and the surrounding was covered with wild flowers.


    Song Yao then carefully sized up the idol that she had once yearned for. She was dressed like a typical scholar, with a pale white face and sickly white skin. Her clothes were white and gray, and her hair was tied up in a simple bun.


    "Sit." He brought some hot tea and arranged for them to sit at the wooden table in the yard. He then poured them both a cup of tea.


    Initially, Chu Xing was unwilling to sit, but she was dragged to sit by Song Yao.


    He once again placed the kettle on the stove, then walked over to the table and sat down. "What do you want to tell me? "Go ahead."


    Speaking till here, Song Yao felt embarrassed, she was so angry before and now that she was in front of someone like the snow at the top of the mountain, she did not know what to say.


    "Why?" The man looked at her, blew the tea in his hand and took a sip. Seeing that she did not have any reaction, he said, "I''ve been quiet here for a year."


    Song Yao asked. She then continued, "In the past, when books were sold well, this place was bustling with noise and excitement. Some people sent tea, some people sent flowers, some people sent poems, and some people even sent silver."


    Song Yao looked around, holding onto the teacup in her hand: "Has it been that long?"


    "Yeah." The scholar sighed and stood up.


    Seeing him turn around and enter the house, Song Yao took out something out in a moment. He placed the thing in his hand on the table and said to Song Yao: "Those children are not coming to listen to the stories, no one will be able to read them anymore."


    Song Yao looked at him, then said: "Can I have a look?"


    The scholar nodded. "See, otherwise they would be too lonely."


    Song Yao was silent for a moment, then extended her hand and took the book, conveniently passing a book to Chu Xing.


    She opened the book and saw that the title page had the words "Jiang Feng and the fish fire" written on it. If she flipped it over, she would see his neat handwriting.


    She flipped through a few pages. Because it was a first draft and also a manuscript, there were many changes to it, but it was surprisingly neat and clean. Although the handwriting was small, it was vigorous and resolute.


    Even though he had to write so many words in such a book, his handwriting had never felt sluggish. He looked very serious.


    Song Yao took a few more quick glances and was unable to calm down to watch. The more she looked, the more he felt that his mistake was too much that it ruined his talent.


    She raised her head and saw that the person who had gone to tidy up the garden had stood up and walked to his side. That person stopped and looked at her before standing up. He stared at the book in her hand and asked in a daze, "Doesn''t it look good?"


    Song Yao suddenly asked after a long while: "Why? Why plagiarize? "


    The person was startled, seeing her suddenly smile with twisted expression, Song Yao was shocked, and then he heard him laugh towards the sky: "You ¡­ You actually asked me why I copied it? Hahahaha! You''re so funny. "


    He laughed until he started crying and pointed at Song Yao.


    "What else can I do for money? Look at my house, I don''t have any money to take care of. I need money to eat, I don''t have any money, so how can I live without money?" Why are you doing this for me? Hahaha, you actually asked me why? You''re too funny. "


    He laughed to the point of squatting down and covering his stomach, muttering to himself, "You''re too funny."


    After a long pause, she said, "Calm down first. I''ll tell you my words next time."


    The man slowly stood up and smiled, "What are you still talking about? What''s there to talk about with a person like me?"


    Song Yao passed the thing in his hand back to her, and lowered her body slightly, saying, "I will come again."


    She turned around and walked to the table, and said to Chu Xing who was still crying: "Let''s go."


    Chu Xing rubbed her eyes, then stood up: You''re leaving just like that? I haven''t finished. "


    Song Yao said: "Leave it, I''ll come back to take a look."


    Chu Xing unwillingly said "Oh" and followed her.

 C137 rearrangement line of thought

    When Rong Chu reached the Bright Moon Restaurant in the evening, he had already been waiting for his at the door.


    "Why are you only here now? Didn''t I already tell you?"


    Rong Chu asked: What''s the rush? "First tell me, after you went today, why didn''t you curse at me? Instead, when you came back, you had to read those two books again. Did you discover anything?"


    Song Yao was still trying to reach for the book, but at the same time she said, "What does it have to do with you? Just do what you need to do and don''t disturb me. "


    These words made Rong Chu unhappy. Rong Chu turned around and took the book, and walked to the hall and sat down.


    Song Yao asked: What''s wrong with you? This book is Chu Xing''s, why are you so unwilling to let go of it! "


    Rong Chu said: "Oh?" He turned around and looked at Chu Xing, "Here, return the book to you."


    Chu Xing''s face became ugly: Since master''s possession is yours, then there''s no need to return it to me.


    Song Yao, "Ah! "Damn it!"


    She turned around and sat by the table. "I want to take a look again and see who copied who."


    Rong Chu was startled, he flipped through the book in his hand, then thought: "What do you suspect?"


    Song Yao thought that she would be scolded by Rong Chu. After all, the time when the two books were released was very clear, and it was obvious who would make the copy of Jiang Feng''s book available a month later than that book. However, Rong Chu''s reaction completely surprised Song Yao. She thought for a moment and asked Rong Chu: "Do you suspect anything too?"


    Rong Chu threw the book onto the table and sat down on the chair, then said slowly: "I never read half a book, so I read everything. If it was me, then these two books were indeed an entire story, although there was no relationship between each case, but the things that were revealed between the lines did not seem to belong to two people. If he copied something else, then it could be considered as his own.


    Song Yao looked deeply at Rong Chu, then stood up and sighed: "I''m bringing Chu Xing to see Jiang Feng today, from their short interaction, it looks like he isn''t a thief. There must be something behind this."


    Seeing that she was serious, Rong Chu thought for a while and asked: What do you plan to do?


    Song Yao said: "Investigate carefully, and if he is wronged, give him justice." She lowered her head and looked at the book in her hands. After thinking for a moment, she said, "He and his story shouldn''t be buried like this."


    Rong Chu said: "With a personality like yours that only wants to pursue the truth, it''s truly ¡­"


    Song Yao said: "I didn''t. Don''t forget that you forced me to investigate the matter regarding the Big Sister Feng. I had already decided not to continue."


    Rong Chu choked a bit, thought for a while and said: "Then your fake permission for you to look for the truth? Didn''t I only remember three days? "


    Song Yao clicked her tongue and said, "Then I''ll go home first, and then I''ll head there and explain everything to Master, and then I''ll go back after I''ve finished investigating."


    Rong Chu frowned, then said: "You don''t have to care about the severity of the matter, which one is more important, you know in your heart right?"


    Song Yao replied: "Everything is important to me, and Master doesn''t mean that it can''t be helped without me. You don''t have to bother about it." After she finished speaking, she turned to Chu Xing and said: "Did you buy all the things I asked you to buy back then?"


    Chu Xing said: "I''ve bought all of them."


    Song Yao said: "Then that''s good, help me pack up, I''ll be going home now."


    Rong Chu frowned: "The sky is getting dark, let''s go back tomorrow."


    Seeing that she was anxious to return home, Rong Chu did not stop her, and only told her to follow.


    Rong Chu averted his eyes for a moment, then turned and said to Li Chang: "I''ll leave it to you."


    Li Chang replied, then said to Song Yao: "Miss Song, please get on the carriage."


    Song Yao saw that he was dodging and became flustered. She walked around Li Chang and asked, "What happened to him? Something happened? Or sick? Or something else? "


    Rong Chu said: "This is not something you should be concerned about, let''s go, it will be later and later."


    However, Song Yao stood there without moving, and passed the bag to Chu Xing: "I''m not going." With that, she turned and walked out of the building.


    Rong Chu asked: What are you doing?


    "I''m going to look for Fu Qing. I want to make sure that nothing is wrong with him."


    "He''s been punished, injured, recuperating." Rong Chu said helplessly.


    Song Yao stopped walking, turned around and asked: "Why?"


    Rong Chu did not speak. Instead, it was Li Chang who spoke out, "Private interactions with women are not allowed to begin with."


    Song Yao, "..."


    Were they really in love?


    Her expression was strange, after that she walked over and took the bundle from Chu Xing''s hands: "Since that''s the case, I am relieved, and will be going."


    Rong Chu was stunned, Li Chang was also stunned.


    Walking on the road, Song Yao didn''t need to cover her eyes this time, and started to chat with Li Chang.


    In the end, he was not as old as Fu Qing, who would only say one thing if he was asked by him, and treated words as if they were gold.


    However, when it came to Jiang Feng''s book on fishing fires, he was rather surprised.


    Furthermore, from his words, Song Yao had obtained another piece of information, and that was that the third brother of the seven brothers was an accomplished scholar, and also used to be a fan of Jiang Feng''s books.


    Song Yao was ecstatic to hear this news. She wished that she had already gone to her house and met this person.


    However, according to Li Chang''s words, since he was the only one of the seven brothers who had a sharp brain, he was highly regarded by Rong Chu and rarely appeared in front of everyone.


    There were no changes at home, Song''s Mother was not bullied, the wheat was harvested, the harvest was not good.


    Gradually entering the autumn, the business of the medicinal ingredients were not as easy as before. During this period, everyone was busy with farming and some people had put aside the matter, Zhao Lihua said that the amount of medicinal ingredients collected this month might not be enough. Song Yao thought for a while, then asked her to think of a way to discuss the situation with the owner of the pharmacy.


    She then quickly went back to the capital. After comparing the two books, she realised that what Rong Chu said was indeed true.


    She found Rong Chu and told him that she wanted to meet Ol ''Three. Rong Chu unexpectedly rejected her.


    This made Song Yao a little puzzled, it was just one person, this was not a big deal. However, since Rong Chu was unwilling, she wouldn''t force him.


    But she suspected now that there might be a problem at the printing plant.


    "Are you saying that you suspect that Jiang Feng''s first draft was given to someone else by the printing shop and then printed out after the other person finished using it?"


    Song Yao nodded.


    Rong Chu frowned: "Since that''s the case, why didn''t Jiang Feng say so?"

 C138 Play a pig to eat a tiger

    Song Yao couldn''t understand, if it was really as she had guessed, then why didn''t Jiang Feng say it out loud? He had been wronged, wronged, why didn''t he seek justice for herself?


    Rong Chu saw that she was not going to let the matter go, and asked: "Since you can''t figure it out, why don''t you ask him."


    Song Yao replied: "I''m just afraid that''s not the case, I was being sentimental, and I splattered salt on his wound again. In fact, my first guess was that for some reason he had to do the copying, and when I saw him, I thought he had the bones of a man of letters, and that he was not an easy man to bow his head to. "


    "Oh?" Rong Chu closed his fan, and revealed an expression of interest: "Hearing what you have to say, I am more and more curious about this person, I will also go and see him some other time."


    Song Yao anxiously stopped him: "Don''t bother anymore, it''s already bad that I''m disturbing you. If you continue, then this will all become my fault. Since you''ve already done wrong, then don''t go on being wrong."


    Rong Chu frowned, "Your ¡­ What? A pot? "


    Song Yao clenched her teeth, "It''s because of me. If I said it''s because of me, it''s not my fault, you must have heard wrong."


    Rong Chu said indifferently: "Forget it, it''s probably your village''s language, anyway you often spout nonsense, so it''s none of your business."


    Song Yao rolled her eyes and said, "Thank you for your great kindness."


    Rong Chu said: "You''re welcome."


    Song Yao snorted and walked around the house. After a while, he could not think of a solution, and was annoyed by her, she said: "This matter is not something that can be done quickly in a day, calm down a little, don''t you want to go back in the evening?"


    "That''s right!" Song Yao slapped the table excitedly, "How could I forget about this? He''s also a fan of books, if I tell him properly, she might be able to provide a solution, right?"


    Rong Chu nodded, and said: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, you''re getting more and more stupid. Where was the spirit that threatened me when you came to my door alone? "Why are you so shocked, afraid, anxious and thirsty now?"


    Song Yao sighed, sat at the table and said: "It''s chaotic if I care, what can I do? The closer they are, the more they cannot do it boldly, isn''t that what people are like? "


    Rong Chu looked at her, then laughed: "You are truly loyal and righteous."


    Song Yao glanced at him and knew that he was laughing at her. She was too lazy to continue speaking, so she simply did not reply.


    "Right." Rong Chu suddenly asked, "Have you met Zhou Miao recently?"


    Song Yao asked doubtfully: "Zhou Miao? Why did you suddenly think of her? "


    She thought for a moment, then added, "It''s been a while, I don''t know if I''ve been doing well. Oh right, why haven''t I seen Xie Yang recently? Has he also been punished?"


    Rong Chu said: "Xie Yang did not receive any punishment, she was only borrowed by someone else. That''s right, speaking of taking punishment, why didn''t you cause a commotion when you heard that Fu Qing had been punished? I thought you were going to talk for a while, and was thinking about how to treat you. "


    Song Yao said helplessly: "What are you thinking about all day? Just think of how to cure me, right? "


    Rong Chu did not make a sound, and only took a sip of tea.


    Song Yao thought for a while and said: "In your eyes, I am a person who often messes around, but I am not an unreasonable person. As for Fu Qing''s matter, since you all have a rule, he should know as well. Since you all know that there''s still a need to do it, you must have already prepared to receive punishment. Rather than calling it a mistake, it would be more accurate to say that he made a choice. Although I''ll give him a push on this choice, this is between me and him, it has nothing to do with you. But even though I know that you must have considered this rule of yours, I still want to condemn you. This is really too inhumane! "


    Song Yao paused, "That''s true. Oh yeah, you said that Xie Yang was borrowed by someone and then asked me about Zhou Miao, could it be that the person who lent him is a woman? "


    Rong Chu looked at her, "You really are ¡­ The one who lent him is the Seventh Princess. If you were to meet Zhou Miao, and get her to watch over him, the princess is related to the guards, and you even have a fiancee as a guard.


    Song Yao sighed, "It''s fine if you don''t want to borrow it, how can they decide their own matters?"


    Rong Chu said: "Seventh Princess is royal father''s current favorite child, and her mother is also in the midst of being pampered. If I don''t lend her the money, Xie Yang will definitely suffer."


    Song Yao was startled, and suddenly said: "Why are you telling me this?"


    Rong Chu glanced at her, then went closer to her and said: "I''ll let you know the situation in the palace. Don''t think that just because you have a good relationship with me, you can provoke anyone you want."


    Song Yao said: "When did I start acting so recklessly with your power? That''s not right, you are... Are you looking down on yourself? "


    Song Yao anxiously pulled on the hem of her shirt and asked: "Why?"


    Rong Chu''s eyes drooped down, his face filled with desolation. He slowly said. "Because everyone is waiting for me to make a mistake, including the royal father who pushed me into this position."


    Song Yao was stunned for a long time. This time, she really did not dare to say anything easily.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Rong Chu asked her.


    She came back to her senses and stuttered, "Then ¡­ Then how about you... Running out of the palace all day, will not... I mean, they don''t think you... That is ¡­ "Incompetent?"


    Rong Chu said: "I want them to feel that I''m not competent, that''s good."


    He narrowed his eyes like a fox watching its prey.


    Song Yao pursed her lips, and asked tentatively after a long time: "Is this the legendary acting like a pig to eat a tiger?"


    Rong Chu shifted his gaze onto her face, and stared at her for a good while. Then, he suddenly hit his head with his fan: "This is our secret, keep our mouths shut ~ ~"


    Song Yao felt like she had fallen into an icehouse.

 C139 germinate

    Song Yao had returned to her master''s place in the Nether Huang Residence. The name that her master had given her had come from the phrase "sitting alone in the Nether Huang Residence".


    Although Song Yao had retorted about this name before, it wasn''t her house after all, so she could only follow the guest.


    Song Yao asked if the time was too short, and Teacher Xu said that it was possible, but when he saw that a few of the herbs were already broken, he muttered: "Could it be that this place is really not suitable for growing this?"


    "Impossible." Song Yao immediately retorted, "Absolutely, believe in me."


    The Teacher Xu was startled. Song Yao lowered his head to look at the seed, and realised that it was indeed not in its previous state anymore.


    "How can you be so sure?" Teacher Xu asked.


    Song Yao didn''t know how to answer that. She thought for a while and said, "I believe that it''s definitely possible. If even I don''t believe it, how could it be possible to succeed, right?"


    Teacher Xu was scared stiff by her, then unexpectedly said after a while: "That seems to make some sense."


    Song Yao said: "Of course, what I said before were warning words, but it makes sense."


    Teacher Xu said: "You really gave me some pigment before setting up the dyeing workshop. Speaking of which, did you encounter any problems in the city? Why does it feel like you have a lot of things on your mind right after you returned? "


    Song Yao lowered her head and looked at the seed, but her mind was filled with Rong Chu''s image. She stayed silent for a long while before she fiddled with the seed and said, "Master, you said Rong Chu ¡­"


    She paused before mustering her courage to ask, "Could he be an enlightened ruler?"


    Teacher Xu was startled for a long time before he stood up. "Why are you suddenly asking this?"


    Song Yao also stood up and said: "I don''t know why, but I keep having the feeling that he''s a little scary. I''m afraid that one day, we will all become his chess pieces, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Don''t think too much." Teacher Xu suddenly said.


    Song Yao was stunned for a moment.


    Teacher Xu looked at her and said: "Little girl, you need to know that guessing the heart of a sovereign is taboo to a companion. If you are to follow Rong Chu in the future and not hear or see, that is the best way to survive, understand?"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and squatted down to continue looking at the other seed. Song Yao stood behind her, and finally asked: "Master, why did you resign?"


    Teacher Xu''s hands paused for a moment, and then he fiddled with the seed again, and said: "Because, I feel that Rong Chu has a great responsibility, and your majesty the Emperor ¡­"


    He did not finish speaking, but Song Yao had already understood what he meant. She asked anxiously, "Since the emperor does not approve, then why ¡­"


    "You talk too much today. Have you finished your work?" Teacher Xu looked at her and asked.


    Song Yao lowered her head and said: "I''m sorry."


    Teacher Xu sighed, "There are a lot of things that cannot be said explicitly. It is enough to believe what you believe."


    Song Yao acknowledged it after a long while.


    "Right, aren''t you going to buy the book? "Where''s the book?" Teacher Xu asked.


    Song Yao replied with an "Oh". "I was just about to discuss this matter with you, it''s like this ¡­"


    After she finished speaking, the Teacher Xu seemed to be in disbelief, and only after a long while did he speak out, "He shouldn''t be that kind of person. His words are unable to deceive people to some extent."


    Song Yao said embarrassedly: "To be honest, I went to see him once."


    "Meet?" Teacher Xu was surprised, "Are you kidding me?"


    Song Yao lowered her head as she accepted the criticism, "I''m sorry, but because I was too angry at the time, I didn''t think about it carefully. "In the end, it was hard to dismount from the tiger."


    "We''ve met. How is he?" Teacher Xu asked.


    Song Yao quickly replied, "He''s a cultured person, and a person with good will. I don''t really believe that he copied it, but I suspect that there''s something fishy about it."


    Teacher Xu said: "If this is the case, you can feel free to go and check. I''ll give these seeds a try."


    Song Yao answered with an "en" and thought for a while: "Master, do you want to read these two books as well? I want to hear your opinion.


    She gave an excited "Okay" and was about to leave when she heard Teacher Xu say: "Oh yes, the marriage that I did today and the son''s marriage, once he gets home, I''m afraid you''ll have to cook for me today."


    Song Yao: "..." How f * cking difficult it was.


    After not entering the kitchen for a long time, Song Yao was a little afraid. When she looked around, she realised that the aunty had cleaned up the kitchen quite cleanly, and was in a good mood just by looking at it.


    There were some more, she saw. There were a few eggs in the basket, dried peppers on the wall, salt in the bowl, potatoes in the basket on the floor, a pile of green onions in the corner.


    The stove was very big, as was the iron pot. Fortunately, she had seen it before, but lighting a fire was a difficult task.


    The flint was not very useful, it took Song Yao a lot of effort to ignite it, she then heated hot water for her master to brew the tea. When she was done, she sat in front of the stove and watched. She didn''t want any problems with the fire since it had been burning for a long time.


    She began to observe the kitchen in her boredom. Was she going to be like this in the future? Spending her life around this small stove was boring and tiring.


    She held her head up as she looked at the light from the stove. She felt tired and kind, but her eyes suddenly stopped. She was stunned. She reached out to the corner of the stove and took something from it.


    She rushed out, and shouted towards Teacher Xu''s house: "Master! Master, master, master, master! "Come out, it''s sprouting!"


    "What?" Teacher Xu walked out of the room, and just happened to hear her say this, so he asked again, "What did you say?"


    Song Yao was excited: "That''s great!"


    Teacher Xu looked at the seed and asked, "When did you put it there? Why can''t I remember? "


    Song Yao: "Ah?" Then she said, "Didn''t you set it up? I didn''t play it. "


    Teacher Xu turned to look at her, and said solemnly: "Isn''t it you?"


    Song Yao nodded: "It''s not me."


    Teacher Xu frowned: "Then who put this up? And why would that place sprout? "


    Song Yao shook his head: "I don''t know who put it there, nor do I know why it would sprout. "AHH!" The water might be boiling, so you should study it first. I''m going to see the fire. "


    Teacher Xu looked at her back as she ran away, and only let out a "Okay" after a long while.

 C140 Visit to the printing house

    Song Yao thought about what was going on with that seed as she cooked. Logically speaking, if it wasn''t her or her master, only the young Song Gui would know about the seed. But why did Song Gui place the seed on the stove?


    After all, he had not studied the seed successfully and was sure that he could plant it here, so it was confidential to the aunty who cooked it. The seed was specially groomed and was usually locked in a room, logically speaking, the aunt was someone that Rong Chu called, so she should not be so insensible right?


    comforted her: "Don''t worry, there are only the few of us here, and none of us will be the ones to speak nonsense. It''s a good thing that we will be able to sprout, Master, now you should look for the reason to sprout."


    Teacher Xu looked at her, let out a long sigh, and muttered: "Ah! I don''t know if I should be happy or sad. "


    Song Yao said: "It''s fine, believe me."


    Teacher Xu laughed: "Every time you say you believe you, what did you accomplish?"


    It was a teasing tone that made the atmosphere at the table suddenly relax.


    Song Yao said: "What do you mean, ''even if I don''t contribute, at least I still have to put in some effort''? Just wait and see, regarding this matter with Jiang Feng, I will definitely give you the truth."


    "Oh oh, speaking of this, are you going to Beijing to check it out?"


    Song Yao laughed and nodded: "As soon as you agree, I will leave immediately."


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Teacher Xu looked at her with an unhappy expression.


    Song Yao laughed, "I don''t think so."


    Teacher Xu said: "Forget it, we still need to find a reason here. Since you can''t help, go ahead. Send someone to pick you up tomorrow? "


    Song Yao said excitedly: "Good, good, good! Master, you''re the best! "


    Song Gui looked at her and said: "Sis A you don''t always look like an adult, in front of Master you still aren''t as sensible as me."


    He was grumbling as he ate, his small hands still fleshy, and his speech was prim and milky.


    Song Yao pouted and said, "So what? Of course I''m a child in front of Master, what''s wrong with acting like a spoiled brat? Besides, you didn''t want to act like a spoiled child yourself, and I didn''t want you to act like a spoiled child. "


    Song Gui was unhappy: "But didn''t you tell me that as a man, I can''t shed tears?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Song Yao pinched his chin and thought: "Did I say that before?"


    Song Gui firmly nodded and said, "Yes!"


    "Fine." Song Yao answered, "Then you can still choose to listen or not listen, right?"


    "You cheated!" Song Gui was not very happy.


    Song Yao laughed, "Be good and listen to me, I''ll bring you something nice to eat and something fun to play with when I get back."


    Song Gui lowered his head and did not say a word.


    "What''s wrong?" Song Yao asked.


    After a moment of silence, Song Gui began to sob. Song Yao was startled, and immediately asked: "What''s wrong? Did I say something wrong? "


    Song Gui cried, "I miss my mother, I miss Big Brother Gou Dan, I want to go home ¡­"


    It was only then that Song Yao realized that she had overestimated this child. He was still young, so she had let him leave home because he was not a compassionate teacher.


    "Then... "Then I''ll bring you ¡­"


    "Do you think this is an inn?" Before she could finish, she was stopped by Teacher Xu.


    He looked at Song Gui, but Song Gui lowered his head, not daring to look at him.


    "What did you say when you first came to my school? Do you remember? " He asked Song Gui with a cold voice.


    Song Gui was still crying, and did not dare to speak.


    Song Yao saw that Song Gui had slowly stopped crying, and his heart was in pain and helplessness. His master was right, this was training and growth. Most ordinary people lived a normal life because they were too comfortable. Other than being reincarnated, the only thing they could do was endure what others could not.


    This was also the reason why the world had so many mediocre people and so few capable people.


    "If you really want to go back, I won''t stop you. However, if you do go back this time, you shouldn''t come back. I don''t like people who talk but don''t do things. "


    After Song Yao heard this, she felt that it was a bit excessive. She smiled and said, "Master, aren''t you saying a little too much? He''s still so young, and doesn''t understand a lot of things ¡­"


    "You don''t understand, right?" The Teacher Xu interrupted her, "You can''t possibly protect him for your entire life. If he doesn''t rely on himself, what should we do in the future? Don''t slack off either, I still want to see how you''re faring about this Jiang Feng incident! "


    Song Yao pursed her lips, and only said after a long while: "I understand."


    The Teacher Xu said to Song Gui, "If you are going back, go pack your things. If you are not going back, make two more poems. This can be considered your punishment."


    He turned around and said, "I''ve finished eating." He then left.


    Song Yao stared at his back for a long time before finally walking to Song Gui, squatting down and saying: "You''ve worked hard."


    Song Gui looked at her for a long time before finally saying: "Sis A, can I protect you in the future?"


    Song Yao patted his head: "Yes, you can not only protect us, you can also protect more people."


    Song Yao still left alone. She stayed the night and wrote another two poems, but she did not have the time to read them.


    When she arrived at the Bright Moon Tower, she did not even have time to rest before she said that she was going to the printing shop.


    Chu Xing followed her. printing shop was in a small alley, there were many people walking at the door, and it looked like business was going well.


    When Song Yao went in, sshe saw that the people in the courtyard were all busy, he did not know who was who, and could only grab hold of one person to ask who was the owner of the place.


    She had originally thought that it would be very lonely, but she didn''t expect it to be so lively.


    One of them said, "Don''t worry, your notebook is very popular. This time, it will be printed a hundred times more than last time. When it is released, I will send the payment over to you."


    Seeing him act so arrogantly, Song Yao paused in his heart. To not be kicked out even like this, he must have spent some money.


    The person in the workshop hastily replied, "Yes, yes, yes. It''s me who''s superficial. Rest assured, when the book is out, I will send it over to you."


    "Alright, then I''ll wait. Remember, no matter what, you must give me the best materials."


    That person replied, "No problem, no problem. You can rest assured."


    Seeing how that person was acting, Song Yao was sure that there was something wrong with this printing shop.

 C141 dead

    Seeing that the one who called himself Young Master had left, Song Yao then went over to the other person and asked: Who is this?


    "You don''t even know this person? "This is ¡­" He stopped and turned to look at Song Yao, frowning: "Who are you? Who let you in? "


    Song Yao shook her head.


    "Then why did you come here to watch the show?" That person was a bit impatient. He reached out for someone and said, "Let her out and let everyone in. What if the book''s script is stolen?"


    The man replied, "Yes, boss" and was about to go and pull Song Yao.


    Song Yao held onto the gold, and waved it in front of the man: "These are your rewards, do you want them?"


    That person glanced at her, then turned to his subordinate, who had just been called over, and said, "Go back to your work. It''s none of your business."


    When no one was around, he asked, "What kind of business are you going to do?"


    Song Yao replied: Let me ask you a few questions, as long as you can answer them satisfactorily, they are yours.


    "It''s that simple?" Are you lying to me? " That person said in disbelief.


    Song Yao clenched the gold in her hand tightly: To ask such a high price, of course it''s not a simple question, it''s just whether or not you want this gold.


    This gold ingot was even borrowed from Rong Chu. It was because he heard that the owner of this place loved money as if it was his life, that was why he made such a plan.


    The man looked around, then said to her, "Come with me."


    Song Yao paused for a moment, then asked: "What about her?" She pointed at Chu Xing.


    The person said, "She stays here."


    Song Yao responded with an "En" and turned to give Chu Xing a few words of warning. Then, she followed the owner.


    When they arrived at the backyard, the person asked, "What do you want to ask?"


    Song Yao said: "I want to ask you, if I myself do not know how to write a book, can I write one?"


    The man was startled and turned to look at Song Yao. After a while, he asked: "What nonsense are you talking about? If you don''t write it, how can I help you? "


    Song Yao placed the gold ingot on the stone table beside him: "Isn''t it enough to snatch others'' gold?"


    "Nonsense!" "What are you talking about?"


    Seeing that, Song Yao sighed: "Forget it, then I will go look for someone else."


    She picked up the gold from the table and said in disappointment, "Sorry to bother you. Goodbye."


    She turned and counted her steps. When she reached the seventh step, the man said, "Wait!"


    "Hmm?" She turned her head.


    That person said, "It''s not impossible, but if you really were to do it, your gold ingot wouldn''t be enough."


    Song Yao was suspicious: "I am just producing a book, is the gold not enough? I just want to be popular with others, that''s all. Aren''t you being too black-hearted? "


    The man sneered. "You sure know how to play dumb." He sat down on the stone bench and leaned against the table behind him. "I''ll find a big hand for you, and with your new name, big hand''s book will usually be very easy to sell. I''ll help you spread the news a little more, and the deal between you and me will be a one-time one, but if you succeed, then all the sh * t you write will be fragrant, and you''ll earn a lot more money than this gold ingot."


    "How could that be?" Song Yao was speechless, "Is the reader a fool? Can''t you read the contents of the book? You say that people will look at what''s written as sh * t, isn''t that a lie? "


    "It''s up to you whether you want to believe it or not. I''ll say it here. If you really want to do this business, then take out more money. If you don''t, then this thing will just go away."


    Song Yao tsked, "This is all I have. If I need more, I will have to consider it."


    "One day''s time. Come and find me tomorrow, I won''t pick you up again."


    Song Yao said: "Aren''t you being a little too hasty? Moreover, even I am not sure if what you said is true, unless there has been a successful precedent before, only then would I believe you."


    Song Yao asked: "Who is it?"


    That person said, "Who told you to do it before I told you to? If you don''t do it, what if you bite back?"


    Song Yao said: "How could that be?"


    The man laughed sinisterly and said, "That''s all I have to say. You decide whether you want to do it or not."


    Song Yao pursed her lips, held the gold in her hand tightly and said: "I''ll do it."


    That person asked, "Have you decided?"


    Song Yao nodded firmly.


    That person said, "Come here tomorrow and bring two hundred taels of silver with you."


    Song Yao said in surprise, "Two hundred silver? "Since there''s so much, you might as well go steal it!"


    That person said, "It''s too late for you to go back on your word."


    Song Yao asked again: "Then did the precedent you mentioned last long enough?"


    The person looked at Song Yao in disdain, "What that person wants is a name, not money.


    Song Yao clenched her teeth: "I can''t do it tomorrow, I don''t have enough money, can you wait for me for two days?"


    That person said, "Tomorrow. Otherwise, the transaction will be annulled."


    Song Yao sighed: "Okay, then I''ll try my best."


    She turned around and was about to leave when that person said, "This matter is already considered to be devoid of conscience in the circle. Be careful to speak of it, don''t let any news of it leak out."


    "I know." Song Yao said.


    What could she say now? It could only prove that her brain was real and that there was no evidence to prove anything else.


    Leaving the printing shop, he coincidentally met Rong Chu on the street. Song Yao went up to greet him, and laughed at him for a while. Then, he remembered to greet Rong Chu.


    Fu Qing and Chu Xing both wished that they could escape from that place.


    Rong Chu did not mind, and asked: "Where did you go?"


    Song Yao told him what happened just now, and Rong Chu said, "This is indeed interesting, we should now find out who that ''unintentional'' is."


    Song Yao said: "That''s what I meant too."


    The group returned to the Bright Moon Restaurant. Song Yao walked for a day, and went back to soak in a hot spring to rest. Unexpectedly, Rong Chu ran to her room again.


    "What do you think about the seed?" he asked Song Yao.


    "What do you mean?" Song Yao asked.


    "Then who put the seed there? An intentional reminder? Or something else? "


    Song Yao thought for a while and said, "Probably not. If there was anyone else, Master would have already discovered it. "As for cooking auntie, if you''re looking for someone, you should be asking yourself, right?"


    Rong Chu did not say anything. Song Yao then said: "Being able to germinate is a good thing, it proves that the probability of it happening is very high. Right now, the most important thing is to find a way to sprout, isn''t that right?"


    "Yes." Rong Chu replied casually.


    Song Yao patted his shoulder and said, "Rest assured, I will definitely succeed."


    Rong Chu looked at her, extended his fan and knocked on her head: "I''ll believe you this time."


    Song Yao held her head and cursed at Rong Chu.


    He slept soundly at night, so much so that he woke up very late in the morning. However, Rong Chu had already arrived early.


    Seeing her open the door, Rong Chu entered. He was unhappy: "Why did you enter so early in the morning ¡­"


    "Printing House Owner is dead." Rong Chu interrupted her.

 C142 Killed

    Song Yao was startled by Rong Chu''s words. After being stunned for a moment, she asked: "What did you say?"


    Rong Chu looked at her and said: "It was Li Chang who sent this message. He knew that you had been paying attention to this matter recently, so he delivered these words."


    Both of them were startled. Song Yao glanced at Rong Chu and asked: "Do you need me to go with you?"


    Song Yao said: "If you want to, come."


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She had met with him yesterday, and he had died today. The governor had sent her a message, so there was nothing wrong with it. However, what did she say about what happened yesterday?


    With that in mind, he followed Rong Chu to the front hall. When Master Jie saw someone, he immediately bowed and greeted them respectfully, "It''s still early in the morning, why is the Prefecture Overseer here?"


    The Prefecture Overseer arched his back. He was old, and it seemed as if he couldn''t even straighten his waist. Even if he stood up straight, it felt like he was bowing his body. This bow felt like he was admitting his wrongs.


    Your Highness, forgive me, but I did not know that you were here, and only wanted to find Miss Song to ask a few questions.


    "Ugh ¡­" "This ¡­" He glanced at Song Yao, and then said: "It''s like this, today we found out that Printing House Owner was dead, and carefully checked and found out that he saw Miss Song yesterday. The others have all asked her their questions, and only she was left."


    "Oh." Rong Chu replied, looked at Song Yao and said: "You went to printing shop yesterday?"


    Song Yao pursed her lips, she said in her heart: "Yesterday was just a whim, so ¡­"


    Song Yao asked in surprise, "Eh?" Seeing Rong Chu staring at her, she immediately understood and said: "Your Highness knows me well enough, you have guessed everything."


    Rong Chu said: "You should give up your heart, what you wrote is useless, go on and on, who will give out that thing for you, don''t they want to give you money and get him to help you?"


    Song Yao was depressed in her heart as she mumbled unhappily, "Why is it not good? I am crying with every word, I just want Jiang Feng to write a new book, write a new book properly, what fault do I have?"


    Rong Chu scoffed, then said to the Prefecture Overseer: "Ask away, maybe she is unhappy that she did not print this letter to her."


    His tone was light and indifferent.


    "You misunderstand. It''s just a simple question, this official did not suspect the Miss Song''s intentions."


    Song Yao was worried about the death of the boss, and said: "Hmph, Your Highness, you wish for me to commit a crime, right? "If Lord Zong wants to ask, then go ahead. I can do whatever I want, so I''m not afraid of anything."


    When did you go to see the Printing House Owner yesterday? At that time, there was something wrong with him. How long have you met him for?


    Song Yao looked at him, and then said: "You have too many questions, I went to printing shop after lunch yesterday, and stayed for about two hours, and what Your Highness said was, I want to write a letter to Jiang Feng, and I don''t know who he is, so I can only ask him to help me imprint it. This way, I will be able to send it to everyone, and at least Jiang Feng will have a chance to see it."


    The Prefecture Overseer was stunned for a moment before he said: "This is indeed a good method. Did it succeed?"


    Song Yao shook her head and said in disappointment: "The boss said that she has never done this kind of business before. It is too troublesome, and not pleasing to the eye. After all, the content of the letter I wrote was to speak ill of Jiang Feng, so there was a big problem with the price.


    "Oh, oh." The Prefecture Overseer responded and then said: "What a pity, then has there been anything wrong with him during this process? Or did he tell you something especially wrong?"


    Song Yao shook her head: "That''s not true, we are just discussing business, and separated before we had even finished discussing."


    The Prefecture Overseer nodded, "Oh, then do you still want to see him again?"


    Song Yao said: "No, from when I returned yesterday afternoon to when Your Highness woke me up early in the morning, I have never left this place."


    Prefect: "¡­" He suddenly swayed his body and bent down even more. "So ¡­" So you and Your Highness are... It''s this relationship, it''s... This official was too rude. This matter shall end here. This official shall not let anyone disturb you. "


    Song Yao, "? What did you say? "What kind of relationship?"


    She looked at Rong Chu, and seeing that Rong Chu was ignoring her, she said: "What are you doing, it''s so strange."


    The Prefecture Overseer thought that she was unwilling to admit it, and said: "Since this has nothing to do with Miss Song, we should not disturb you any longer.


    He bowed once more towards Rong Chu, and turned around with the intention to leave, but was immediately stopped by Song Yao, who said: "Wait, there''s nothing wrong while I''m talking to him. But before I saw him, I''ve discovered something strange."


    "What is it?" The Prefect immediately asked.


    The Prefecture Overseer sighed, "Sigh, who said no. I shouldn''t have dealt with it myself, but the official reporting officer ¡­" He glanced at Rong Chu but did not finish.


    Rong Chu then asked: "Who is it? Just tell me. "


    The Prefecture Overseer then said: "Yes... It''s the Seventh Prince ¡­ "


    Song Yao was confused. "Ha?"


    Rong Chu paused for a moment before replying, "You mean Seventh Brother? How could he be involved with the boss? "


    "The Seventh Prince has always liked to read books and listen to stories," the Prefecture Overseer replied. "He spent most of his time in the teahouse, staying with many authors. He naturally became more familiar with the Printing House Owner."


    Hearing him say that, Rong Chu nodded her head, "So that''s how it is. And how did seventh brother find out? "


    "He was killed with a single slash, and it went right through his neck. He should have died on the spot." The Seventh Prince said that he had made an appointment with him and that he would go to get his book in the morning. When he opened the door of his room, he saw that he was lying in his room and had been dead for a long time. "


    Song Yao said: "So that means, it was not an accident, but someone killed him."


    "What''s an accident? Why would an accident require so many people to do it?" It was just that he was usually tactful in his business and had never been involved in any kind of evil with others. He was baffled by the origin of this fatal disaster. "That''s why you were treated as a suspect yesterday." He explained to Song Yao.


    Song Yao nodded her head: "If that''s the case, then I am indeed the most suspicious person, but I do not have that capability, furthermore, if I fail to sell, there is justice and justice, even if we cannot negotiate, I do not need to kill people, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The Prefect answered.

 C143 Farewell to Jiangfeng Fishing Fire

    After sending off the Prefecture Overseer, Song Yao then asked Rong Chu: "What do you think?"


    Rong Chu said: "I never thought that this person would actually have a relationship with Seventh Brother, it surprised me a little."


    Song Yao made a "en" sound, and sighed: "Originally I thought that after so much difficulty, I finally got something out of it, but this time, it''s all gone again. "How could it be so accurate? Just when I was about to find out, she died?"


    "You did it on purpose. I don''t want you to find out. Perhaps there are people who are very afraid that their secret will be exposed, so afraid that their fear will disappear very quickly."


    "Who could it be?" Song Yao muttered.


    Rong Chu rolled his eyes, looked at Song Yao and said: "Maybe someone knows the answer."


    "Who?" Song Yao asked.


    Rong Chu said: "Do you really need me to say it? Don''t you already know this in your heart."


    Song Yao said: "I''m not sure, I''ll listen to you."


    Rong Chu said helplessly: "I''m going to go meet Jiang Feng."


    Song Yao said: "Do you need me to accompany you?"


    Rong Chu said: "If you want to, then come."


    Song Yao laughed out loud. "Why do you want to learn from me?


    Rong Chu looked at her, reached out his fan and hit her head, "You''re already dead, and you still have the mood to laugh." After he said that, he stopped and stared at Song Yao for a long time. Why does it seem like I''m always dead when I''m with you? "


    Song Yao: "..." You must be thinking this way because you''ve never seen Conan and you think it''s normal to see Conan.


    "Maybe." Song Yao said, "Ai, I am probably not someone who can bring good luck to others. But now isn''t this the time to talk about this? Didn''t you say you were going to meet with Jiang Feng to fish for fire? "Let''s go."


    Rong Chu shot a glance at her before he stood up and walked to the door.


    Seeing her again, Song Yao always felt a little dazed. It was probably because he had too many doubts in his heart, that it felt strange looking at the flowers and plants here.


    "It''s you again." Jiang Feng asked Song Yao when he saw the two of them. He looked towards Song Yao and asked, "Where is that young lady? Didn''t you come with me? "


    Song Yao knew that he was talking about Chu Xing, so she said: "She has something to attend to, so I brought someone else over."


    Jiang Feng nodded his head and said: "Does he also read the story?"


    He took out a few books from the room and put them on the table.: "I haven''t written much lately. These are new ones. I''ve given them to you."


    Song Yao looked at him, sad and heartbroken.


    Rong Chu saw that Song Yao did not say much, so he took one of the books and started to read.


    Song Yao was a little surprised that he was willing to cooperate with her. She raised her head and saw Jiang Feng busying himself in the flower bed, she turned and asked Rong Chu, "Will he tell me?"


    Rong Chu stared at the book and asked without lifting his head, "Look at how you asked, he seems to have a good impression of you."


    Song Yao stared at the side of his face for a while, then suddenly said: "Why don''t you ask?"


    Rong Chu maintained his previous action, but said: "That''s fine, but if my attitude isn''t good, or if I''m chased out and forbidden from coming again, you can''t blame me."


    She stood up and walked towards the flower garden. Rong Chu behind her raised his head and looked at her back, smiling like a fox.


    "That, yesterday I ¡­" I saw printing shop''s boss yesterday. " She saw Jiang Feng''s movements come to a halt as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Song Yao continued: "I went to the printing shop where you often print books, it''s so good, their boss has been doing business for many years."


    Jiang Feng''s hands continued to move as he said with interest, "Oh."


    Song Yao continued, "I found out a secret from him, so ¡­"


    She paused for a moment as Jiang Feng halted his movements. He turned around and looked at her, "What?"


    Song Yao took a deep breath, "You were wronged, weren''t you? You didn''t copy it at all. Someone stole your script and colluded with the boss. They changed yours, then they printed your backwards, so yours became his, right? "


    Jiang Feng looked at Song Yao in a daze, and only after a long while did he blink his eyes and turn his head to the side, "What nonsense are you spouting? How could this happen? It''s definitely not going to happen, it''s not going to happen. "


    Song Yao turned around and looked at the flowers and plants around him: "If I remember correctly, there is a story in your lower books that relates to flowers. The flowers that appear on it are practically all there is in your courtyard. "And ¡­"


    She pointed to the dried well at the entrance. "Its name is Wangyou Geyser, and this well has also appeared in your lower books."


    She looked around her and said, "You created this place just for the next book, right? Right? "


    "You should go back." Jiang Feng suddenly said.


    He suddenly grabbed Song Yao''s hand and pulled sher towards the door. As he pulled, he said: "You should go back now.


    "You want to come?" It was Rong Chu who spoke up.


    Jiang Feng looked at the two of them and pointed at the door, "Go out, both of you go out, go out! Get out of here! Don''t let me see you! "Don''t let me see it!"


    Song Yao said to him, "Why are you unwilling to speak the truth? What are you hiding? Or do you have a problem with that? "


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying. Get lost, all of you get lost! "


    Jiang Feng looked at Rong Chu. His expression seemed to be extremely tense, his eyes slowly turned red, and his expression became more and more sinister.


    Song Yao walked past Rong Chu and stood in front of him and said: "I like your book, I really like it, I like it from the first book, I like it in this book as well, and I have read a few books many times. I have also imagined what kind of person their creator would be as countless of times, am I also especially gentle, especially intelligent, and also especially knowledgeable."


    "I came to the capital from my home for the sake of your plagiarized lower volume. I didn''t find the lower volume in my master''s study, so I came all the way to the capital. I wanted to see the ending, I wanted to read this book, I like this book. But when I came here, I was suddenly struck by lightning and said that the book was copied. "


    "I can''t accept this. I don''t believe that you''re someone like that. Even more so, I don''t believe you when I see you."


    "But you? Have you ever thought about how your fans feel? Have you thought about us? "Huh?"


    She suddenly went berserk and Jiang Feng was startled by her. He suddenly fell to the ground.

 C144 You really want to give up?

    Do you really want to give up?


    Looking at the person who fell on the ground, his shocked and sorrowful expression made Song Yao unable to utter any nasty words for a while.


    She crouched down and stared at Jiang Feng, "Tell me, why do you have to bear this crime, and why are you unwilling to uphold justice for yourself? Your book was obviously stolen by someone else, why did you conceal it for him?"


    He stumbled back into the house, muttering, "No ¡­" "None at all. I copied it, I ¡­"


    Song Yao slowly stood up, looked at his back, and said: "Don''t you feel pity for them?"


    Jiang Feng halted his steps and slowly raised his head, his eyes filled with helplessness and grief.


    "Don''t you think your characters are pitiful? Don''t you feel pity for the people who have appeared in your world, the joy and happiness you created, the joy and joy you placed in your place? "


    "They can''t even have their own end, their lives have just been wiped out by a different name. Why did you create them? You want to use them? Or ¡­ really like them? "


    "You can go." Jiang Feng suddenly said, "Let''s go, I''m not worthy of your liking. I''m not worthy of creating my own story, I wrote it just to earn money. I still have a family to support, so can I just love them and be rich?"


    Song Yao looked at her back, his eyes blazing with fire, "Is that so?"


    "Right." Jiang Feng said.


    Song Yao said after a long while, "I understand."


    "Don''t come back in the future, I won''t see you again." he added.


    As Song Yao watched him close the door behind him, tears suddenly flowed down her face. She was surrounded by a deep sense of powerlessness, and this was the first time she was deeply defeated.


    It wasn''t because Jiang Feng wasn''t willing to see her again, nor was it because he was concealing it from her.


    It was that she knew what she liked was suffering, but she could not change it.


    Of course, she wasn''t the savior.


    Thinking about it this way, she felt that this matter was a little funny. She turned around and said to Rong Chu: "Are you satisfied looking at such a joke?"


    Rong Chu stared at her for a few seconds, then shifted his gaze: "If you say that you are not participating, then this matter will not matter, as for the life case, the Prefecture Overseer will investigate, and sooner or later, the truth will be revealed."


    "Yes." Song Yao nodded her head, "I won''t pay too much attention to this matter anymore. It''s possible that everything has its own unique path, so I might do this many times." She glanced back. "Some people don''t appreciate it."


    Rong Chu nodded, then said: "Let''s go."


    Song Yao responded with a "En" and the two of them walked out of the courtyard.


    Returning back to the Bright Moon Restaurant, Chu Xing saw that Song Yao''s face did not look good, so she asked: "What''s wrong? "It''s not going well?"


    Song Yao glanced at her, then said after a long while: "Can you give me that second volume?"


    Chu Xing was startled for a moment before saying: "Of course, if you want, you can take it away anytime."


    "Thank you very much." Song Yao said.


    Chu Xing was startled and then quickly shook his head: "There is no need to be so courteous, do you have any other books that you want? We can''t remember anything after reading them once, and can''t tell what''s important, it''s all just for the fun of it.


    Chu Xing nodded his head: "Alright, then I will wrap the book in oil so that you won''t get wet."


    Song Yao nodded and said, "It''s been hard on you."


    Chu Xing laughed until her eyes curved, "No matter how much you speak of my kind words today, it is all part of my duty, why do you have to go through so much trouble?"


    Song Yao laughed and followed her out of the house.


    Rong Chu drank his tea by the side, played with his teacup and asked: "Do you really not care about this matter?"


    Song Yao was just about to pack up and leave when she was suddenly stunned by this question. She turned around to look at Rong Chu and asked: "When did you figure out that I was pretending? Even he herself is unwilling to stand up for herself, so why would I need to wade into this muddy water?


    "Are you willing?" Rong Chu asked.


    Song Yao did not utter a word.


    She had originally wanted to stand up for Jiang Feng and give him a good name so that he could continue to write his story properly, but he wasn''t willing to do so. He didn''t want to remove her notoriety and had even chased her out of his yard.


    "You can''t accept this, right?" Rong Chu said again, "I can tell that you really want to help him, and I can also see that you really like his story. Are you really going to give it up just like that?"


    He raised his head and looked at Song Yao, his eyes filled with hope and anticipation.


    Song Yao sighed: "Mn, this time I don''t have the motivation to continue, I give up."


    "Oh?" Rong Chu asked, "Have you decided?"


    "Yes." Song Yao answered, "I''m going back to help master, if there''s any results, just tell me, there''s no need to worry, since the master doesn''t care, why should I care?"


    "Oh." Rong Chu replied with disappointment in his eyes.


    It was Fu Qing. He came in and whispered a few words into Rong Chu''s ears, and Rong Chu suddenly asked: "Is this true?"


    Fu Qing nodded, I asked again and again, and they all confirmed that it was correct.


    Rong Chu pinched his chin, glanced at Song Yao, and asked: "I have a piece of news, do you want to hear it?"


    Song Yao was not interested: "I don''t want to, I don''t have any properties now, I just want to quickly go to Master, and after I''m done, I can go home and visit my family. It''s a good thing to go back to my family, since I don''t need to worry about it too much."


    "Are you angry?" Rong Chu asked.


    Song Yao paused, "Because he didn''t accept your kindness, you don''t want to help him anymore, right? Do you want him to repay you with something? Silver? Help you write a book? Or ¡­ "What else?" Rong Chu asked.


    Song Yao stared at him: "In your eyes, am I that kind of person?"


    Rong Chu answered very quickly, "No, it''s precisely because you''re not this kind of person that I have repeatedly confirmed whether you really want to give up or not."


    Song Yao looked at him, then said: "I''ll ask you again, what do you want him to repay you with?"


    Song Yao was startled, and continued to shake her head.


    Rong Chu said: "Then why are you so concerned about his thoughts? You did this for your own sake, for the sake of something you like, didn''t you? What does it have to do with you whether he agrees or not, whether he is willing to cooperate or not? Isn''t what you need to do to find out the truth and give yourself peace of mind? "


    Song Yao was stunned.

 C145 Who is this person?

    Who is this?


    After a short moment of silence, Rong Chu asked Song Yao, "Fu Qing just brought back a piece of news, do you want to hear it?"


    Song Yao turned and looked at him. She was standing, Rong Chu was sitting and looking down on her. She saw Rong Chu''s expression clearly, it was a look of extreme interest.


    "What news?" She placed the things in her hands back to the ground and asked Rong Chu.


    Rong Chu laughed, then raised his hand: "Come here, I''ll tell you."


    Song Yao went over, and heard Rong Chu say: "Fu Qing went to check on Jiang Feng''s parents and family members, she said that Jiang Feng''s father was originally an Elementary Scholar, and was extremely talented. With the help of Jiang Feng''s beautiful hands, with a flick of his brush, the clouds were able to blossom, and the villagers were all envious."


    After Song Yao heard this, she glared at him and said, "Is there really a need for you to be so careful with your words?"


    She sat beside him and said, "Speak properly. What happened to his parents?"


    "Dead." Rong Chu said.


    "Huh?" Song Yao was shocked, she went closer to Rong Chu and asked: "Are you serious? Dead? "Why did you die?"


    Rong Chu asked loudly: What are you shouting so loudly for? Would you like someone outside to hear you? "


    Song Yao frowned: "What are you afraid of, aren''t all of you people in this building?"


    Rong Chu looked at him: "Are you one of my men?"


    Song Yao: "... "Hey, I''m serious, can you be more serious?!"


    Rong Chu replied: This tower, I have not cared about it for a long time, and even if I do, who can guarantee that the will of the people will never change?


    Song Yao paused, pursed her lips: "Could it be, there''s something else in this building ¡­"


    "Talking too white is not good. Remember to meet other people, and leave seventy percent of what you say and do. No one is to be trusted, only you."


    Song Yao looked at him, but did not reply, and only asked: "How did she die?"


    Rong Chu looked at Fu Qing, and Fu Qing said: "According to what the villagers have said, it seems like Jiang Feng has offended someone outside, and has brought trouble upon them several times. The two elders have been tortured multiple times, and have finally gotten sick."


    Fu Qing glanced at Song Yao, and said: "Everyone in the village says that Jiang Feng is a good child, and normally treats others very well. However, with this disturbance, even if the marriage were to go sour, we don''t know where the little sister from home went. A good family would be ruined and everyone would perish. "


    "F * ck!" Song Yao could not hold back and cursed, "This is not a f * * king person."


    Fu Qing continued, "Coincidentally, the matter of Jiang Feng''s family being found out happened not long after his notebook was deemed to have been copied and blown out."


    "This is such a f * cking coincidence!" Song Yao said angrily. She stood up and her entire body was engulfed in fire, she then said to Rong Chu: "Who do you think was the one who called ''unintentional'', to be able to force this family to such a state!"


    "How do you know this is the author? Maybe the Printing House Owner found someone to cause such a ruckus just to shut him up. "


    "The two of them are a bunch of small animals, and they colluded together. Even the boss can''t get rid of them. Who exactly is this person?" Song Yao gnashed his teeth, "He''s simply a scum!"


    Rong Chu saw that she was really irritable today, in a short moment, he scolded a few people, and comforted him: "Fu Qing heard from the villagers that one of the people who sought trouble said that they were from the Jingli''s Myriad Du Martial Arts School, saying that their skills were unrivalled, who would dare to help, even if they were beaten to death they would not pay for it, some people could not stand watching, and said a few words, and had their legs broken, and are still lame. At the same time, Jiang Feng''s plagiarism reputation spread throughout the entire river, north and south. Everyone cursed at him, but no one else came to his place, so he moved his house. "


    "Why are these beasts so stinky and lawless!" She pounded the table in frustration and anger.


    "With this, you can do whatever you want? This is so infuriating! " Song Yao didn''t know how to release her anger;


    Suddenly, the top of his head felt a chill, and Rong Chu held onto the overturned teacup: "Are you awake?"


    Song Yao caressed his hair, luckily there were no tea leaves, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, and after a while she reacted: "Are you sick?! I washed your hair last night!"


    Rong Chu said: "Washing every day is good for your hair. Now, have you calmed down? "


    Song Yao replied with an "En" after a long while.


    Rong Chu said: "Right now, the main thing is to check who the people from the dojo have contact with, other than the Printing House Owner, there is no one else. If they can find out who this is, then it would be easy to find the identity of the person unintentionally."


    Song Yao said: "This dojo sounds so powerful, who would it be appropriate to ask about it? "If most people can''t do it and the professional can arouse suspicion, is there any way to do it?"


    Rong Chu said: "Yes." His answer was very straightforward.


    "What?" After being stunned for a moment, Song Yao asked anxiously.


    "Didn''t they say that guards in the palace came out from that place? There just happens to be one in my palace. " He revealed an expression of victory in his grasp, "This person can''t do anything, he''s the only one who gets in the way. He''s good at persuading others."


    "Hey hey, master, aren''t you going too far by saying that!?" I am doing my best for you every day, and I am doing my best. This voice suddenly came from behind Song Yao. She was so scared that her body stiffened, and she didn''t dare to move.


    Fu Qing frowned and berated: "Fifth brother, pay attention to your limits!"


    That person arrived in front of Fu Qing in a flash. He embraced him and said, "All of you are so serious, just like master. Relax, don''t be afraid."


    His voice was sweet with a hint of tart, making Song Yao unable to recover from his stupefied state of mind for a long time.


    "Stop messing around, there''s something I need your help with." Rong Chu said.


    The man lowered his head and said gently, "But according to your orders, no matter if we go up to the mountains or down to the sea, I will do my job properly for you."


    Just as Rong Chu was about to speak, he heard Song Yao say: "Who, who is that person?"

 C146 Zheng Yuebai

    Once Song Yao said this, the man started to speak first: "Tsk tsk tsk, Fu Qing, you really aren''t good brothers yet. Such a pretty girl, why didn''t you mention me to her? Oh, by the way, did that little butterfly confess to you? "


    Fu Qing was calm and collected as he pinched him, he looked at Rong Chu, who seemed to have reacted as well. He was stunned for a moment, then turned to Song Yao and said: "Little Zheng Yuebi, it''s the bodyguard by Your Highness''s side, Old Fifth, how old are you? "If you were younger than me, I wouldn''t mind calling you Fifth Brother."


    "Aiya, what a coincidence, I''m a chicken." That person clapped his hands and said happily, "This big brother, it seems that I have decided."


    "Then I won''t be polite, five ¡­" Before he could even utter the word Song Yao coughed, he glanced at Zheng Yuebi with an unkind gaze: "You want to be punished again? You didn''t hit it hard enough last time? "


    Zheng Yue Bai hurriedly covered his butt, and dodged behind Fu Qing, but then said stubbornly: "This humble one doesn''t know, what kind of mistake did I commit?"


    "Hmph!" Rong Chu coldly snorted, "Did you commit too few mistakes? "How can you not know your wrongs?"


    This little one is truly wronged, this Miss Song was willing, but Master, why did you stop me? It''s not fair to either of us, I refuse! "


    Why does this even seem to be acting like a spoiled child? Song Yao was astonished in her heart.


    Fu Qing said anxiously: "Master has business with you, you have rested for almost half a year, stop messing around, don''t think Master will not bother you, you are lawless. Miss Song is master''s friend, how can I call you brother and sister? "


    "Oh, oh, oh," Zheng Yue Bai said in shock, "Oh, so it''s Master''s friend. No wonder, I was the one who offended you, pretend I didn''t mention it. Miss Song doesn''t need to worry about it."


    Song Yao: "..."


    "Enough nonsense, I don''t mind locking you up again. The last time was half a year ago, but this time it might be a year or two."


    "No, no, no!" Zheng Yuebi immediately straightened herself and respectfully said, "If there''s anything you need, please feel free to tell me. This little one will take care of it for you."


    "Fu Qing, go tell him, bring him down." Rong Chu instructed, Fu Qing acknowledged him and dragged him out.


    Before Zheng Yuebi could react, she walked to the door and said, "Wait!" Fu Qing, wait a moment! Old Fu! Wait a moment! I haven''t even said my goodbyes to Miss Song! "


    Fu Qing''s voice came from very far away, "Save it, I really don''t want to be punished together with you!"


    Zheng Yue Bai''s howls quickly spread throughout the entire building. Chu Xing knocked on the door and entered while holding a broom.


    As soon as she entered, she smiled and said, "When I heard that the Fifth Guard had arrived, this servant brought some tools to clean up the place. I didn''t disturb you two, did I?"


    Song Yao: "Huh?"


    Rong Chu said: "Look behind you."


    Song Yao turned her head to look, and only then did she realize that Zheng Yuubai had appeared behind her just now, and had scattered a row of petals behind her at an unknown time. They were neatly laid, and were not thick.


    Song Yao, "?" Was this person so coquettish? She even brought a flower petal?


    She turned around and looked at Rong Chu: "This person ¡­ Is it really your bodyguard? "


    Rong Chu nodded, "Is it hard to understand?"


    "You can actually tolerate him? Did he pinch your pigtail? Or is there something so special about him that you have to keep him? "


    Rong Chu stared emotionlessly at Chu Xing sweeping the petals on the ground, and then said after a while: "He saved me."


    "Search." Song Yao blurted out, "No wonder you were so indulgent towards him. It''s really not easy to be by your side even when you''re this lawless.


    Rong Chu looked at her, "Just now, what was the first sentence you said?"


    Song Yao: "... "Don''t mind the small details. Can you focus on the main point?"


    Rong Chu said: "In the future, don''t speak incomprehensible words in front of me, or else I will punish you."


    "Eh?" Song Yao said: "Is it that serious? You can''t say something even if you don''t know how to speak. How can you not punish him? Can''t bear to part with it? Is there something going on between you two? Or is there love? "


    Chu Xing almost burst out laughing at her words, but she dared not, so she could only cover her mouth and laugh secretly.


    Rong Chu glanced at Chu Xing, then said to Song Yao: "If you continue speaking such nonsense, I''ll punish you as well!"


    Song Yao: "Then I''ll just shut up."


    Rong Chu rolled his eyes at her, and said: "There is nothing that he cannot do, and the identity of that person who did not wish for us to lose will be revealed soon. From these appearances, this person is not simple, and is most likely a great character, and the next step will be even more difficult."


    He looked at Song Yao, "I will no longer interfere with this matter on the surface, if you continue to investigate, I can lend you him, and if you want to give up, I will pretend that it never happened."


    Song Yao clenched her fists, and said after a long while: "I''ll check."


    Rong Chu understood and poured himself a cup of tea, then said: "You owe me yet again, you must remember to repay me in the future."


    Song Yao replied: I got it, I got it, I''ll return it to you!


    Rong Chu extended his hand: "Give it to me."


    Song Yao was confused: "What?"


    Rong Chu said: "Gold? "You didn''t lend it to me. Since the boss is dead, you probably won''t need it anymore. You just have to return it to me."


    Song Yao: "As the current crown prince, you don''t even want to give me a single ounce of gold?"


    Rong Chu said: "Giving someone a gift is a kindness, and you and I owe each other a lot, right? I cannot continue to be at a disadvantage, can I?"


    Song Yao: "..." She thought for a moment and said, "Then do we have no feelings for each other?"


    "Yes." Rong Chu replied without hesitation, as if the two of them were close friends.


    "Then that''s it." Song Yao said, "Since you have feelings for me, then gift this to me."


    Rong Chu said: "The relationship between us, is at most a silver tael, this is too much."


    Song Yao: "Then can I swear?"


    Song Yao asked. "Are you an iron rooster?"


    Rong Chu replied: "One porridge and one meal, it is difficult to come by one''s thoughts; it is half-way, and the constant thoughts and thoughts are extremely difficult to achieve."


    Song Yao, "?"


    Heavens, Rong Chu actually knew these words, weren''t these words said by a person called Zhu Bai Lu at the end of the day? Could it be that her timing was wrong? Was this already the beginning of the Qing Dynasty? However, the clothing these people were wearing were similar to those of the Ming Dynasty, and also didn''t resemble the clothing from the early Qing Dynasty. Was this the parallel time and space then? He was still forgotten in the most remote corner.


    "Tsk." Song Yao sighed, "I will write a note for you, can you lend it to me for a few more days?"


    "Sure." Rong Chu agreed immediately.

 C147 The Crown Prince

    Chu Xing brought in breakfast. Seeing that Song Yao was still fiddling with her hair and looking like she couldn''t do anything for a long time, she laughed: "Young lady, you really don''t care about appearance. I''ve seen other young ladies who aren''t dressed meticulously when they go out.


    Song Yao laughed without care, then let go of her hand and asked her to help him tidy her hair. Seeing her nimble hands had quickly tied up a beautiful bun, she sighed in admiration: "So powerful, I''m afraid I won''t be able to learn this technique in my entire life."


    Chu Xing said: "I''m fourteen, fifteen after the new year."


    Song Yao was startled, in that era, she was still at the age of a junior high school, but at such a young age in the eyes of the adults.


    She sighed and turned to her.


    Chu Xing was startled, then said: "Of course I wouldn''t dare say it like that, compared to the other sisters who were called out the same time, it can be said that they are far inferior."


    Song Yao asked: "Then what is the most outstanding person in your group doing now?"


    Chu Xing frowned: "I am not too sure, I have left the palace for too long, so I have hardly contacted them, but that big sister had relied on her beauty, and was deeply liked by the palace lady. When I was sent to serve the crown prince, it was as if she had entered the Queen''s palace."


    Just as he finished speaking, a knock came from the door. Chu Tao said from outside: "Miss, I''ve brought some fruits over. You can have some more fruits after your meal."


    Chu Xing opened the door and let Chu Tao in.


    The two of them sat at the table for a while, before Song Yao walked over. Chu Xing suddenly asked Chu Tao: "Do you still remember sister Wan Dong? I suddenly mentioned her to the young lady today, I wonder how her current situation is? "


    Chu Tao said: "Why did I remember to talk about her, but speaking of it, a few days ago, when I was shopping, I coincidentally met an elder of the palace who happened to come out to do some work, and casually chatted for a while, and coincidentally mentioned her as well?"


    "How is she?" Chu Xing asked anxiously, "Did you get a position difference again, allowing you to serve the empress closely?"


    Chu Tao said: "I heard that she went to serve by the empress''s side a long time ago. But because of this, I heard that the emperor saw the brocade sack she embroidered for the empress once. He liked it very much, praised it in front of the empress, and also wanted to see her. After seeing it, he started to favor it and often gave her some small items.


    "Huh? "Dead?" Chu Xing exclaimed, "What? How could I be sick? "


    Song Yao drank a mouthful of porridge and muttered, "How could she be sick? As a person of the empress''s palace, being favored by the emperor right under the empress''s noses, how could the empress let her off so easily?"


    Chu Xing pouted: "It''s such a pity, her Female Red is so good."


    Song Yao said: "Nu Hong is unable to save my life, the palace is burning with water, what is needed is the brain, not the skills. Moreover, the beautiful tree is in the forest, the wind will destroy it, she does not know how to restrain it, and that is only a matter of time. If the Emperor had been a little foolish when he saw her, he would not have killed her. "


    Chu Tao said: "What Miss says is reasonable, it is only living in the palace. Most of the time, many things cannot be decided by yourself."


    Song Yao said: "How can it only be like this in the palace? Almost everywhere, there is no life as one pleases. Desire is infinite, and people are always dissatisfied. " She looked at Chu Xing, "I understand your thoughts, it is my duty to be a servant, to serve good people and do what I should do, but not everyone is like this. Everyone is a different person, so there are things that are not suitable for everyone. "If you want me to be a beauty, I might not be able to do it in my entire life, but right now, I''m living a good life, no?"


    Chu Xing blinked her eyes, only after reacting for a while did she understand, and anxiously said: "It''s because I said it wrongly, don''t take it to heart Miss."


    Song Yao said: "You are not wrong, to ordinary girls, you are warning them in good will; this is kindness, and it is not wrong. It''s just that I''m not the same as those girls. Since you''ve told me, I''ll let you know exactly what kind of person I am so that I won''t be unhappy with you the next time. "


    "I know." Chu Xing said.


    Song Yao laughed: "Don''t be afraid, I''m very easy to talk to, I won''t scold anyone, but I love to listen to logic, you guys can listen, if you can listen, that''s fine, but if you can''t, that''s fine."


    Chu Tao laughed: "I''m chatting with Mingyue, and Mingyue told me that lady is not an ordinary person. Her thoughts and attitude towards things are different from ours in many ways, and it might even be out of place, but she''s a very good person."


    Everyone likes to hear nice words, Song Yao was no exception, and said: "Is she really saying that?"


    Chu Xing also said: "I''m serious, Sister Mingyue has a very high opinion of you. I''ve always thought that you were amazing, but this time, I''ve experienced it for myself."


    "That''s not it either!" Chu Xing continued: "And some other things, such as which guard in the palace is the most beautiful!"


    Song Yao almost spat out the food in her mouth as she said in amusement, "Are all the women in the world the same? It''s as if the topic of conversation between girls revolves around men. "


    Chu Tao said: "Chu Xing is still young, I have a lot of nonsense to say, we were just casually bringing it up."


    "Haha, cover up!" Song Yao looked at Chu Tao, "Then, who do you think is the most beautiful?"


    Chu Xing immediately went straight to the point. "If you were to talk about our palace, I think Guard Fu is the most beautiful. He''s handsome, beautiful and gentle."


    Chu Tao said: "I actually feel that it''s because I want to thank guards. I don''t say much, but I have never failed before. Master is extremely respectful."


    Song Yao was about to speak, but someone knocked on the door.


    Fu Qing entered the house, Song Yao shouted: It''s really Cao Cao Cao Cao, I just happened to hear about you, you came.


    Fu Qing looked at the three of them, and his gaze landed on Song Yao''s face, "What did you say?"


    Just as Song Yao was about to speak, Chu Xing pulled on her sleeve with a red face. By the way, did something happen when you came looking for me? Or did you find out something? "


    "Yes." Fu Qing nodded, "I found out the real identity of that person."


    "So fast?" Song Yao asked curiously, "It''s only been one night."


    "Do you know why fifth brother can be so lawless in front of master?" Fu Qing asked.


    Song Yao: "So that''s how it is. Then, who is his true identity? "


    Fu Qing looked at the two by the side, and then, the two tactfully retreated.


    Fu Qing saw that the door was closed before saying: "It''s the Seventh Prince, Rong Shen."

 C148 divine development

    "Huh?" Song Yao''s extremely shocked voice came from inside the house. Fu Qing glanced at her and asked: "You''re that surprised?"


    Song Yao walked around the room while pinching her chin, she said in disbelief, "You said the Seventh Prince? is that Seventh Prince who reported to the Prefecture Overseer? "


    Fu Qing shook his head, "I''m not sure, but Master already knows about this, I think he should be involved."


    "Huh?" Song Yao looked at Fu Qing and asked, "Is this Seventh Prince not on good terms with your master?"


    Fu Qing was startled, and said after hesitating for a bit: "If you''re not afraid of death, you should ask Master. I am here to deliver the message. Since you know about it, then I will be leaving. "


    "Fifth brother?" Fu Qing looked at Song Yao suspiciously, "Why are you looking for him?"


    Song Yao said: "I want him to check if this Seventh Prince has any grudges with Jiang Feng. Since he doesn''t care about his reputation and doesn''t care about his money, yet he torments Jiang Feng like this, no matter how I think about it, that''s revenge right?"


    Fu Qing tilted his head and thought for a moment: "That''s reasonable, if the Seventh Prince is serious, he would not need to worry about not accepting a book of the printing shop, and just want to make a name for himself. Moreover, if he really has his eyes on Jiang Feng''s things, then why would he let Jiang Feng print them? After blocking Jiang Feng''s mouth, this thing still remains undetectable. He''s doing this because he wants to ruin Jiang Feng''s reputation, isn''t it? "


    Song Yao nodded his head, "I think so too. If it was something he couldn''t figure out before, she would have thought it through. Then according to what you said, the death of Printing House Owner is related to him? "


    Fu Qing nodded his head: "I will go report to my master. Before this, don''t act blindly without thinking." He wanted a high reward, and besides, other than the master, he usually doesn''t help others. Don''t look at the way he treats you, and don''t know how to make fun of you behind his back. If you don''t want to suffer a loss, stay away from him. "


    Song Yao: "..."


    She watched Fu Qing walk out of the house. Outside, it was already autumn and the leaves in the courtyard had already started to slowly turn yellow. It had been nearly a year since she was terrified.


    After all, she still hadn''t been able to figure out what she had been doing here for so long, and what she had obtained from it. If her life was the same as her previous life, filled with grief, then this chance at rebirth would be too much of a waste for her.


    "What are you thinking about?" A pretty face suddenly appeared in front of him. Song Yao abruptly took a few steps back, covering his heart with his hands: "Ah! Mingyue, it''s you. You scared me to death. How did you come in without anyone knowing?"


    Mingyue placed the pastries on the table, feeling wronged as she said, "Where did you disappear without a trace? I knocked on the door just now, but you didn''t hear me. I thought something was wrong with you. You reacted after hurriedly walking in and calling out to me a few times."


    Song Yao made two "oh" sounds, rubbed her forehead and said: "Sorry, I was thinking about something just now, I didn''t hear it, what happened?"


    Brightmoon said, "I''ve made some new pastries and brought them over for you to try."


    It was only then that Song Yao noticed the pastries on the table. There were a total of four pastries with different shapes, flowers and words on them. The color was also different, so the material used must be different.


    "What is that green thing that looks so pretty?" Song Yao asked.


    He placed it on his nose and took a whiff. Song Yao immediately recognized it, it was the smell of tea, but compared to modern ones, it was a little heavier and bitter, but it was probably filled with too much sugar.


    "Guess what?" Mingyue didn''t know that she already knew, so she deliberately asked.


    Song Yao also came to have a taste, and deliberately tried it: "Some of the tea''s flavor, is it made from tea?"


    "You are quite formidable, young lady."


    Song Yao asked again: Is it difficult to do it?


    Mingyue said, "It''s a bit troublesome when tea is being served. It''s not that hard to make. It''s said that the one who loves to eat this kind of food the most in the capital is the Seventh Prince, and he must have ordered this taste when he was having his cake, and therefore, all the bakeries in Jingli accept this taste into his own shop, one of which is a bakery called ''Blue Cloud Floating Light''. The Seventh Prince is a frequent customer there, and because the other pastries there are already not very interesting, they are all made from finished tea. "


    "Tea?" Song Yao asked doubtfully.


    Mingyue nodded, "You don''t know? This thing is called ''Last Tea''. Its color is nice, but also delicious. "


    Song Yao nodded, "I understand, but why is the name ''Blue Cloud Floating Light..."


    "This is from a poem." She looked at Song Yao and recited, "Blue Cloud is continuously being blown by the wind, and white flowers are condensed into a bowl of noodles."


    Brightmoon said, "Of course it''s for the final tea. Blue clouds are the color of the final tea. White flowers are the foam that appears when the tea is brewed. Seventh Prince''s fan even has this sentence written on it."


    Song Yao said in understanding: "So that''s how it is, does he really like this thing that much?"


    Mingyue nodded, "A few days ago, Chu Xing and I went out to buy something and coincidentally met a little girl. Her face was yellow and her body was skinny and looked very pitiful. Chu Xing knows her father-in-law, she couldn''t stand watching him speak good words, so I accompanied her on her errands. She told me to do these, she served the Seventh Prince right in front of him.


    Song Yao clicked her tongue, "Is this an eye-opener from the heavens or am I too lucky? I coincidentally didn''t know how to start with this guy, so you sent me a message. You really did it in time."


    "What news?" Mingyue was still a little dazed. At this time, Chu Xing knocked on the door and said: "Miss Song, there''s a guest coming from outside."


    "Guest?" Song Yao asked doubtfully, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me." The man raised his voice in reply, then pushed open the door and entered.


    "Oh my god, it''s been a while since you last saw me. You seem to have gained weight?" Song Yao said in surprise towards Gongsun Xiao who was in front of him.


    Gongsun Xiao clicked his tongue, "Where did you get fat?"


    Song Yao laughed, "Laughing, how did you come to this place, who told you I was here?"


    "Your Highness is going to Jiangnan in the next few days. Let me see if you have anything you need help with and send me over to help you."


    "Jiangnan?" Song Yao asked in surprise, "Why are you going to the neighboring countries?"


    Gongsun Xiao was startled, then said angrily: "Who said that Jiangnan is a neighbouring country''s south, next to the river."


    Song Yao: "... "I''m sorry." After a while she asked, "What are you doing there?"


    Note: "Blue clouds are constantly being blown by the wind, white flowers float above the surface of the bowl." A line from the Tang Dynasty LU Wu''s "A Pen Pen Xie Meng Advocates to Send New Tea".

 C149 Meeting Rong Shen

    Song Yao, "? Is he so badly off? "


    Gongsun Xiao paused, "What are you saying? It was as if everyone in the palace was walking on thin ice and had been spoiled. Who could say what would happen to them tomorrow? "


    Song Yao replied with an "Oh". After thinking for a while, she asked Gongsun Xiao: "Then you, are you okay?"


    Gongsun Xiao looked at her strangely, then turned and said: "How can the matters of the palace involve me? Moreover, I probably won''t help you with this matter anyways, I can only secretly see if there''s anything I can help you with."


    Song Yao sighed, "I can understand now, but Rong Chu ¡­ It shouldn''t be a problem for you to go, right? "


    After a moment of silence, Gongsun Xiao turned to Song Yao and said, "You have to believe him."


    Song Yao nodded: "Then I''ll try my best to give him a satisfactory result when he returns. You can go back now and don''t come here easily. I''m afraid that it will involve you again. Since you''re in the dark, you should stay in the dark.


    "Alright." Gongsun Xiao answered very quickly. He looked at Song Yao again, and thought for a while: "This time is different from the past. Don''t take too much risk, stop once you have enough, and pay attention to your own safety."


    Song Yao''s heart warmed, and she nodded: "I know, and so do you."


    "Yes." Gongsun Xiao turned and left.


    Song Yao turned around and looked at the bright moon behind him, pursed her lips: "This time, we can only rely on ourselves. Since that''s the case, let''s go and see the main protagonist, the Seventh Prince."


    Brightmoon said, "See the Seventh Prince? How? If no one introduces him, I''m afraid you won''t be able to easily enter his mansion. "


    Song Yao said: Why go to his residence? Why don''t we go to the place where he often appears and wait for him there?


    Brightmoon said, "Is that alright? According to what the marquis said just now, they already know that you''re investigating this matter. Didn''t you just walk yourself into a trap? "


    Song Yao pursed her lips and thought for a while: "You''re right, but how can you get what you want without getting into the tiger''s den? Whether this Seventh Prince had intentionally sent them to the capital or not, didn''t he have to verify that out himself? "Besides, since we''re prepared to fight and don''t understand the enemy''s situation, how are we supposed to fight this war?"


    Mingyue looked at her without saying a word.


    Song Yao changed into a fresh set of clothes and casually tied up her hair with a ponytail.


    Mingyue smiled and said, "If it weren''t for the fact that your chest still has some looks, I''d feel that you''re more like a gongzi."


    Song Yao patted her chest and said: "There''s no other way, it''s only grown so big, I also have no way to make it smaller."


    Mingyue covered her mouth and laughed, "You really don''t feel embarrassed about this. You also said so."


    Song Yao straightened her hair and said: "I can''t say anything about myself, as long as it''s not too vulgar in public, it''s not impossible for me to tease occasionally."


    Song Yao turned around and looked at her, then said: "Your dressing is not bad, how about you be a young miss, I will be your attendant."


    Mingyue immediately said: "I still have other things to do, you find Chu Xing to accompany you there. There are still some pastries that you haven''t made yet, if you don''t, it''ll be bad.


    Before Song Yao could react, Mingyue had already slipped out with the plate.


    Song Yao watched her back as she ran out and had no choice but to call for Chu Xing.


    She was afraid that the Seventh Prince would recognize Chu Xing and reveal his identity right away. But after asking Chu Xing, she realized that Chu Xing knew the Seventh Prince, and the Seventh Prince didn''t know her.


    This was simply extremely good news, thus Song Yao brought Chu Xing to the legendary "Blue Cloud Floating Light".


    Chu Xing was extremely familiar with the places in the capital, including the Drifting Jade Clouds, the two of them did not spend much effort to reach there.


    The shop had two floors, the door was green, and on both sides of the shop were two pillars. At this moment, the shop was green, and the aroma of tea wafted out from the door along with the sweet smell of pastry.


    The two of them stood there and watched for a while. Then, someone came out and greeted them, "Please come in."


    Song Yao coughed lightly and entered the house. The first floor was the main hall, and the last was the kitchen, where a private room was located.


    Seeing that the room was mainly filled with the color of tea tea, and had started to feel fresher for no reason, Song Yao''s mood also became a lot better, so she asked for a private room upstairs.


    The private room was open, so it wasn''t really a private room. The only thing that could be seen was a curtain.


    Song Yao looked at the menu, and casually selected a few. The waiter happily said: "Young lady has good eyes, to be able to order the best pastries in our shop, and all of them are limited quantity as well, there aren''t many left."


    Song Yao laughed: "Then I''m really lucky."


    The waiter smiled, turned around, and went downstairs to report.


    After he left, Song Yao noticed that there weren''t many people in the private room on the second floor. Other than her, it seemed like there were only movements from the other side.


    There didn''t seem to be many private rooms upstairs. There were a total of five or six of them. The remaining half of the room was for who knows what and nothing else.


    She was about to speak when she heard someone beside her say, "You said there''s someone next door? "Who is it?"


    "Don''t know? This young master would like to meet you. "


    Just as she said that, the curtain on Song Yao''s side was pulled apart, and when Chu Xing saw this person, she immediately stood up. She tugged at Song Yao, who pulled her to sit down, and asked calmly: "You are? What''s the matter? "


    The young master smirked and said, "It''s nothing. I just want to get to know who set me up next door."


    Song Yao said innocently: "Your room next door can''t be set?"


    The man lifted the curtain and said, "That''s not what I meant, do you mind if we eat together?"


    Song Yao laughed: "I am your brother. Please."


    Song Yao replied: "Chu Tao."


    Chu Xing: "Ah?"


    "What''s wrong?" Song Yao turned to ask her, causing Chu Xing to hurriedly shake her head: "Nothing, nothing."


    The person laughed: "I am the seventh oldest at home. They all call me Qigu."

 C150 It seems a little different

    The group of people didn''t hide their identity and casually admitted their identity. There were not many who dared to call him Qigu in the capital, it seemed like he was not afraid of revealing his identity.


    Song Yao cupped her hands and bowed, "Qigu, Chu Tao greets you."


    "No wonder." "No wonder you don''t know the rules here."


    Song Yao stooped down and poured a cup of wine, then walked over to Rong Shen, "After drinking this cup of wine, I''ll have to trouble Qigu to explain the rules of this place to me."


    Just as he was about to receive the cup in her hand, a person suddenly walked in from the door. He loudly shouted, "Where did this lowly servant come from? How dare he use your thing to dirty our master''s mouth?! Servants!" The voice was sharp and ear-piercing, and Song Yao felt goosebumps all over his body.


    With that, two big men suddenly stood at the door, they were taller than Song Yao, with fat waists, looking like they were not easy to mess with.


    Song Yao turned to Qigu and asked suspiciously, "This is? Your servant? "


    "How dare you!" You dare to be so rude even after disturbing the Qigu''s mood! It looks like I have to teach you a lesson! "


    He raised his hand to give the order to let the two people capture Song Yao. Chu Xing stood at the side with a pale face.


    Hearing this, the man''s face changed as he hurriedly said, "You lowly commoner, don''t even think of provoking our master and servant. My master and I ¡­"


    "Enough!" The Qigu could no longer bear to listen, he opened his mouth to stop his, "You may leave, I can take care of myself here."


    The man bowed and cupped his fists as he said, "But Master, Mother ¡­ "Madam said to not let me leave your side, you ¡­"


    "Since you listened to my mother that much ¡­ If it''s my mother, why don''t you go and serve her instead? I don''t want you to do too well and let her punish you! "


    "Master!" The man quickly kneeled down, "Your servant said the wrong thing. It''s a punishment. Please forgive me. Forgive me!"


    He knelt on the ground and slapped himself, the Qigu said impatiently: "Go out, don''t stay here and embarrass yourself."


    The man stood up in a hurry, and before he left, he glared at Song Yao, and left.


    The Qigu sighed and sat by the table: "How tiresome, I would rather not have them stare at me, doing anything is uncomfortable and boring."


    Song Yao said: Isn''t it better to be protected by others? "Wherever you go, there will be people waiting on you. How many people wish for you? Why are you getting annoyed?"


    Qigu poured a cup of wine for himself, "You''re still asking? Look at the way you acted just now, it''s almost impossible to tell who is the master and who is the servant. Do you like that?"


    Song Yao shook her head.


    "Then that''s it!" Qigu gulped down the cup of wine, "What I want the most is to use my sword to travel unhindered in the world. Just like the book of words s said, to run about for my people and punish evil. Unfortunately, all of this has been destroyed by them. I was trapped in an invisible cage and could only please my father all day long. I can''t do anything else, much less do what I like. "


    Song Yao observed his appearance through her wine cup. Seeing his frowning, her expression was one of worry, and it did not seem like he was lying.


    Why did this person feel different from the others?


    "People around me, those who know me look at me in fear, afraid that I might eat him. Those who don''t know me will pee their pants and beg for mercy because of the words of the person beside me."


    "It''s rare for you to be different."


    Song Yao''s heart froze, she was done for, was she f * * king attracting the attention of the tyrannical CEO? But in the situation just now, if she did not control herself, she might pounce on him and beat him up, making him beg for mercy while kneeling on the ground. That was impossible.


    It got his attention in such a short time? Isn''t this kind of person too boring? This normal reaction can also attract their attention.


    "Cough cough" Song Yao coughed secretly, and then said: "No, you misunderstand. Many people are like this, look at my friend, he is the same as me, didn''t he not get scared? You don''t have to be surprised about that. It''s just that you''ve seen too few people.


    "Is that true?" Rong Shen stretched out his neck and seriously asked her.


    Song Yao:... Why does this person feel a little childish?


    "Of course, I have a few friends who are like this. If you don''t believe me, I''ll bring you to see them next time and I promise to surprise you."


    "Really?"


    Song Yao nodded. "Of course it''s true."


    It has been a long time since I''ve had a new friend, and even if I have a new friend, I still look like a servant after a while, as if I''m a worm or a wild animal. When I see him, I''m so scared that I can''t drink anymore, and I can''t even enjoy my stories anymore, and I won''t even be able to write the same story as I did.


    Song Yao looked at him and asked: "Oh? Qigu, do you still write your own stories? What type? Can I read it? "


    She clearly saw Qigu paused for a moment, then anxiously said: "I''m just casually writing, it''s not done yet. When it''s finished writing in the future, I will definitely let you read it."


    Song Yao said: "Then I will be waiting for you, I like reading stories, a few days ago I read quite a few of Jiang Feng''s books, and wrote them very well, Qigu, have you read them?"


    "Me ¡­" Unnaturally, he reached for the wine jug and poured a cup for himself. "I''ve read a little, but I don''t really like it, so I stopped reading it."


    Song Yao sighed: "That''s such a pity."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a cold wind blew in, and a light rain suddenly began to fall in the courtyard. Song Yao was shocked: "Ya, it wasn''t good earlier, why is it suddenly raining?"


    Qigu said, "It rains a lot in autumn, and you won''t be greeted by rain. Don''t you have an umbrella?"


    Song Yao said: "That''s right, I never thought of this, did you bring it?"


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard someone say from the door: "Housekeeper Liu, your servant has come to deliver the umbrella."


    The butler''s voice was sharp and harsh: "You''re so clever! Your umbrella arrived just when it rained. You really have eyes. I really want to see you, don''t I?"


    Song Yao really wanted to beat him up this time.


    She turned to the Qigu and asked, "Can I borrow an umbrella?"


    Qigu naturally would not refuse, and straightforwardly said: "It''s naturally okay."


    The two of them lifted the curtain and went out. They saw a young girl standing in front of Housekeeper Liu. She was extremely thin, and her whole body was trembling. She looked extremely scared.


    "Give me an umbrella." The woman said to the little girl.

 C151 Shen Shu Su

    The rain continued to fall harder and harder. The group stood in the corridor on the second floor, looking at the ground as it turned wet.


    She handed the umbrella to Song Yao and said: "Here, this is for you."


    Song Yao laughed: "Since you said that, then I won''t be polite."


    She handed the umbrella to Chu Xing behind her, and turned around. She then saw Housekeeper Liu speaking to Rong Xin: "Master, don''t be fooled, there are too many girls out there, I just want to bully your good intentions. Today, I will borrow an umbrella, but tomorrow, I don''t know what to borrow, so be on guard, so as to not suffer a loss."


    Song Yao looked at him, then looked at Rong Shen. Rong Shen was a little impatient, but he did not speak.


    Song Yao pursed her lips, raised her head and said: "Forgive me for my offense, but why does this butler of yours sound like there is something wrong with her throat, and her voice is a little too shrill? I have a doctor that I know here, and she seems to be very familiar with this area.


    Right after she finished, the butler pointed at her and said, "How dare you! You... You did it on purpose, didn''t you!? "


    Song Yao was surprised: "What are you saying? What do you mean intentional? Aren''t I being kind? How can you not know what''s good for you? Did not your throat have a problem? "Yah!" Song Yao suddenly covered her mouth, "Don''t tell me you''re going to ¡­ It can''t be that one, right? "


    She lowered her voice and leaned over to him. "You''re not a eunuch, are you?"


    "How dare you!" Housekeeper Liu was so angry by her that his face turned red, and his body twitched. The Orchid Finger in his hand was too strong, and he felt like breaking it.


    "Aiya, I''m sorry. I said the wrong thing. Your excellency has a lot of resources. Please don''t bother with me anymore, okay?" Song Yao said deliberately.


    "Mistress!" Look at her, she''s going against the heavens, she''s going against the heavens. You still don''t talk about me as a servant, she''s just a lowly commoner. How can she talk about a servant like that?! It''s clear that you don''t want a master like me. You have to be the one in charge of this servant! "


    The goosebumps that Song Yao had just gone through started to rise again.


    She said to Rong Xin, "Sorry, I said the wrong thing. You won''t have any complaints if you want to punish me."


    "What punishment?" "It''s not like you''re wrong about anything."


    Song Yao paused for a moment, then immediately replied: "Aiya, thank you for your magnanimity, but as the butler, he ¡­"


    Rong Shen turned his head and said to him, "You go back first. Send someone to prepare a bath. I need to clean up when I get back. It''s raining outside, and it''s very cold."


    That person didn''t seem to be able to react. Rong Shen kicked him and said, "I''m talking to you, why are you being so stupid?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Master is right! This servant will listen to you. "


    "Xiao Ci will stay behind, and I''ll follow you back to the rest. If my mother asks, tell her that I''ve met an old friend of mine, and that I''ll be going back soon."


    "Master!" Master! What are you saying! This servant was under the Madam''s orders to bring people to take care of and protect you. How could I leave your side? This won''t do, let them go back, this servant will stay. "


    "No need." Rong Shen was already somewhat irritable.


    Unfortunately, Manager Liu still didn''t know that danger was approaching and continued to speak: "Madam ordered me to not leave you even a single step. If I leave, how will I explain this to Madam? Master, please take back what you just said and let me accompany you. "


    "I''ll say it one last time, no."


    Manager Liu was still unwilling to get up, but before he could say anything, Rong Shen suddenly shouted: "Are you serving me or my mother? Is your master me or my mother? Just who do you listen to what we say? If you treat my mother as your master, I will go back with you right now and ask her to take you away.


    He pointed at the kneeling man, his expression serious and his tone agitated.


    "I''ve had enough. If you don''t leave today, don''t stay by my side anymore. I''ll keep my word!"


    Housekeeper Liu was so scared that he was on the verge of crying. He stared blankly at Rong Shen, as if he had never seen him like this before.


    After a long time, he got up from the ground and said, "This servant will take his leave."


    Rong Shen turned around and ignored him. He turned to the little girl who had just given him the umbrella and said, "Take good care of master. If anything happens, only you will be able to answer questions."


    The little girl nervously nodded her head and shrunk into a ball.


    Seeing him leave, the girl finally relaxed her body. Song Yao walked to the front of her and placed his hand on her shoulder. He was just about to comfort her a bit, but he was so scared that the girl immediately knelt down.


    Song Yao was startled, and anxiously pulled her up: "Don''t be afraid, I want you to go and get a pot of hot tea, and also get the shop owner to bring the thing I ordered just now."


    The girl seemed to be in a daze, looking up at her in disbelief, her eyes full of questions. Song Yao saw her face and was a little dazed, unable to speak for a long while.


    "What are you two doing?" Only then did Song Yao react and said: "Go."


    The girl looked behind her at Rong Shen, who waved her hand, and hurriedly got up to go to work.


    "Are you interested in her?"


    Song Yao said: "Why is she so timid, she feels like she can be crushed."


    "Of course, in the past, when you served my mother, you were so scared by the people around her that you didn''t even dare to speak loudly, just acting as if you were scared to death. Fortunately, you were quick-witted, you were not bad, and you could read a lot of books, so I came over to keep them."


    "So that''s how it is." Song Yao asked, "What''s her name? Why do I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere? "


    "Oh?" Rong Shen was puzzled, "I''m afraid you''re not mistaken. She rarely goes out of the house, so she probably hasn''t met you before."


    Song Yao nodded: "What''s her name?"


    "Xiao Ci." "How nice is it to get her a name?"


    Song Yao laughed: "It''s not bad, but I don''t know which one will be better when compared to my original name."


    "My original name ¡­" He sighed. "Speaking of which, I don''t even know the original name."


    With that, Xiao Ci returned, and Rong Shen asked: "What was your original name?"


    Xiao Ci was startled, and then said carefully: "Your humble servant''s name, I''m afraid it will dirty your ears."


    Just as he was about to lose his temper, Song Yao stopped him and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m just asking."


    Only then did the little girl say, "This servant''s original name is Shen, surname is Shu."


    "Shu?" Song Yao was surprised.


    Xiao Ci nodded.

 C152 The Identity of Shen Tzu Su

    "That''s a good name."


    These words were said by many. He sat on the chair and looked at Xiao Ci, praising: "Why don''t you use this name? If I knew your name, I wouldn''t have casually married you."


    Song Yao looked at him, and then turned to Xiao Ci and asked: How long have you been serving your master? Where did you live? Also, have we met before? "Why do I feel like you look as if I''ve seen you before, especially your eyebrows, which always seem familiar to me."


    Xiao Ci sneaked a peek at Chu Xing who was behind her, and shook her head: "This servant has never met you before.


    She hesitated, biting her lower lip as if she didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Seeing her like that, Song Yao said: "It''s not convenient for me to say anything, I was just casually asking, it''s just that I find you pleasing to the eye, it''s just that you''re a bit intimate with me."


    Xiao Ci secretly heaved a sigh of relief and bowed to Song Yao, then stood behind Rong Shen.


    Rong Shen frowned and said, "Why can''t you say anything? "What secret is your hometown?"


    Xiao Ci held onto the corner of his clothes with his head and said in fear, "That''s not it ¡­ That''s not it, it''s just that I... I left home when I was young and was sold here and there. I can''t remember where my home was. "


    Rong Shen understood. "So that''s how it is."


    When Song Yao saw her pale face and fluttering eyes, she was extremely nervous. She took a look and she seemed to be scared, but her tightly clenched fists made Song Yao become extremely curious about her identity.


    "Here, try this." "This is my favorite. Try it."


    Song Yao thanked her and said, "Then I won''t stand on ceremony," then she placed the pastry into his mouth. The pastry was delicious in his mouth, the sweetness had a hint of bitterness, after eating it, she became a little tired, as though she had put too much syrup, some of it was inverted, but the aftertaste of tea could no longer be felt.


    She hurriedly drank a cup of tea to calm herself down, frowned, and said: "What''s wrong with you? "Doesn''t it taste good?"


    Song Yao said: "It''s a little too sweet, do you like sweet food?"


    Rong Shen seemed a bit embarrassed as she said, "I don''t really like it, but because the taste is a bit light compared to other flavors, I unconsciously want to add a little more sugar."


    Song Yao said: "Why are you like a child? Only kids like to eat candy."


    Rong Shen immediately straightened his back and said with a serious expression, "How am I a child? I''m already 15 this year, my mother ¡­" Mother is already planning to arrange my marriage. "


    Song Yao laughed: "Yes, yes, yes, if you become a bride, then you will be an adult."


    As she ate the pastries, her face was filled with satisfaction.


    She sighed in her heart. Jiang Feng, oh Jiang Feng, why didn''t you come out and wash off your grievances? Obviously ¡­


    When Song Yao thought of this, something suddenly flashed past her mind, and she suddenly raised her head to look at Xiao Ci, who was standing next to Rong Shen. Although Xiao Ci''s head was lowered, as Song Yao just happened to be sitting there, she could coincidentally see her face.


    No wonder she''d felt that they were familiar. These eyes were a bit more similar than the eyes that Jiang Feng had used to fish.


    She suddenly remembered that Fu Qing had mentioned that Jiang Feng had a little sister who was still in the fishing industry. She didn''t know where she had gone off to, could it be that it was such a coincidence?


    Xiao Ci seemed to feel that he was being watched, he raised his head carefully and looked at her doubtfully.


    Song Yao was stunned by her clear and terrified eyes. She suddenly felt a burst of bitterness in her heart, and quickly turned her head away, feeling extremely flustered.


    "Why have your eyes always been on the servant girl beside me? She''s not bad indeed, but how could I not be good enough for her?"


    Song Yao forced a smile and said: "You must be joking, it''s just that I think that she looks very similar to a friend of mine."


    "Oh? Does he look like your friend? What kind of friend? Can you show me? I''ll see if I look like her, so that you won''t lie to me. "


    Song Yao replied: How could I have the guts to lie to you?


    Rong Shen''s hands paused. After a while, he said, "What did you say ¡­"


    "Seventh Prince, you are too obvious. Who in the capital doesn''t know that the Seventh Prince is the Qigu? Isn''t this pastry shop specially opened for you?"


    He stood up and looked at Song Yao unhappily.


    Song Yao also stood up and said: "I''m sorry, I also hid this from you. Chu Tao is my friend''s name, my surname is Song, my name is Song Yao."


    Rong Shen''s expression suddenly changed. He pointed at Song Yao and said, "You said ¡­ Who do you think you are? "


    Song Yao looked at him for a long time before saying: "I won''t disturb you today. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    She waved the umbrella in her hand and said, "Thank you very much."


    When she reached the door, she heard Rong Shen ask from behind her, "Are you from the Second Imperial Brother?"


    Song Yao stopped and turned to look at him, then said: "No, I''m me, not anyone''s person, what I do only represents my position, it has nothing to do with anyone else."


    Before she left, she looked at Xiao Ci again, and then said: "Goodbye, Seventh Prince."


    Coming out from the "Blue Cloud Floating Light", Chu Xing let out a long sigh, "Miss Song, you scared me to death, and you actually revealed my identity just like that. Aren''t you afraid that the Seventh Prince will harm you?"


    Song Yao did not reply. She just kept walking, and when she was about to reach the Bright Moon Restaurant, she suddenly changed directions. Chu Xing did not react for a moment, and chased after her to ask: "You ¡­ Where are we going? "


    Song Yao received the umbrella from her and said: "I''m going to visit Jiang Feng. I don''t have much time, you should return to the tower first."


    She did not wait for Chu Xing''s reaction after she finished speaking, she turned and left.


    Chu Xing was startled for a moment. She wanted to chase after him, but there was no one around.


    Song Yao ran very quickly in the rain. She had some contradictions, she didn''t think that Rong Xin was such an evil person, but if Xiao Ci was really Jiang Feng''s sister, then she would definitely not be able to escape. It was impossible for her to not know of Xiao Ci''s origins, after all he was serving himself, so how could he be so careless.


    If it was really like that, then all of his performances today were undoubtedly acting. Then if it was really like this, then her concern for Xiao Ci today, had already put him in a dangerous situation.


    When she thought here, she suddenly stopped and raised her head to look at the umbrella in her hands.


    Could it be that Rong Shen''s performance today was all an act?


    She stood there thinking for a long time. Finally, she tightened her grip on the umbrella in her hand. Regardless of whether it was an act or not, she still had to continue investigating this matter.


    Plus, she didn''t believe it. She was pretending to be good today.

 C153 Do you know him?

    Do you know him?


    Standing at the entrance of the courtyard, Song Yao looked at the thatched cottage in front of him. The flowers in the hut were drenched in the rain, and probably because it was autumn, they all looked lifeless.


    That''s right, who was sitting in the courtyard in the rain? Was he crazy?


    Song Yao looked at him, and asked word by word: "Do you know, Aunt Shen Su?"


    Song Yao kept her umbrella and opened the door, then walked in.


    The room was not big, and there was even a leak in some places. There was a table, a bed, a table completely filled with ink and paper, and beside the table was a bookshelf with a lot of books on it. There was almost nothing else in the room.


    She took two steps and found a small unlit stove in the corner with a pot of cold tea on it.


    "What did you say?" Jiang Feng finally couldn''t hold back and asked.


    Song Yao turned around to look at him, leaned the umbrella on the side of the table, and said to him: "Do you know her? That girl called Shen Zhui. "


    Jiang Feng suddenly walked over and gripped her shoulders tightly, "Where is she?" Where is it? Are you all right? Were they bullied? How are you doing? "


    Song Yao stared at him for a while, then asked: "Is she your sister?"


    Jiang Feng was startled.


    Song Yao continued, "Is it because of her that you have always refused to seek justice for yourself. Are you afraid that once you act recklessly, there will be people who will harm her?"


    Jiang Feng slowly let go of her help, supporting himself unsteadily with the table at his side with his feet. He slowly crouched down and finally sat down on the ground. After a while, he resigned himself to fate and asked, "You know about it already?"


    Song Yao crouched down and shared a glance with him, but there was still some wetness to her body. "If I say that I can help you save her, would you tell me the truth?"


    Jiang Feng looked at her for a long time before he suddenly started laughing out loud. After laughing, he looked at Song Yao with his bloodshot eyes, and said, "Go."


    Song Yao paused for a moment, then anxiously said: "You don''t believe me? Or do you not believe that I have found your sister? "


    Jiang Feng said, "Don''t be silly, do you know who the other party is?" "As a girl, what can you do about things that even the officials can''t manage?"


    Song Yao was stunned.


    Jiang Feng said again, "Didn''t the Printing House Owner just die in vain?" It''s been a few days. Have you seen any progress? Did you see anyone running around? Don''t be silly, you and I, what can we do? As long as Shu Su is alive, and as long as she is alive, I don''t care about anything else. "


    He looked at the half-finished script on the table and suddenly reached out to tear up the things. "I don''t want them, I don''t want them. What do you want it for? Is there anything more important than human life? My parents are gone. I can''t lose her. I can''t. "


    He suddenly turned around to look at Song Yao and said, "Go, quickly go. I don''t know who will be staring at me. Even if I''m late, you will still get involved. No matter how late you are, you will still ¡­"


    "Seventh Prince has a lot of people, right?" Song Yao said without batting an eyelid.


    Jiang Feng paused and looked at Song Yao in shock. Song Yao took off the jade she received from Rong Chu and asked: "Do you know what this is?"


    Jiang Feng raised his head and stared at her for a few seconds before his legs suddenly gave way and he fell backwards.


    Last time she threw herself into Rong Chu''s embrace, and this time she laid on top of the large body she liked. If it wasn''t for this scene, Song Yao would probably be very happy.


    The two were both a bit embarrassed, but it was Jiang Feng who spoke first, "Are you alright?"


    Song Yao said from her seat: "I''m fine."


    After a long period of silence, Jiang Feng finally said, "I can''t help it, I can''t beat him at all. His house has been turned into a mess, and even his only sister has been taken away. I''m worried and afraid, and I can''t even plead with him." I even thought of hanging myself, but I thought it would be cruel for her to leave the girl alone in the world. "


    Song Yao said in understanding, "You siblings are the same kind of people, so you are afraid of implicating each other. When I saw her, seeing that she looked like you, I wanted to ask her if she had anything to do with you, so I asked her where she was at home. She was probably afraid that she would implicate you by doing something wrong, so she lied and said that she had been sold to the mansion, but she couldn''t remember where her home was. "


    Jiang Feng clenched his fists and asked after a long while, "How is she?"


    Song Yao said: "It''s not good, it''s not bad. You''re always on tenterhooks, how can you live by your side comfortably?"


    Jiang Feng straightened his body and turned to look at Song Yao. He suddenly stood up and knelt down, and said to Song Yao: "I beg you, please save her."


    Song Yao had never been knelt before in her two lifetimes. She was afraid that she would lose her life, and immediately kneeled down and said: "What are you doing? Get up! "I said that I would definitely help you if I helped you, but why are you doing this to me? I''ll be scared to death if you do this to me."


    Jiang Feng looked at her and kowtowed heavily, "Many thanks to you."


    Song Yao also immediately kneeled on the ground and returned the greeting.


    When Gongsun Xiao pushed the door and entered, he saw Song Yao and Jiang Feng with their heads held high and their butts stuck out, no one knew what they were doing.


    "You all ¡­" He wanted to say something, but stopped. Song Yao immediately rolled over and got up, and said in shock, "Why are you here?"


    When he entered, the bright moon behind him withdrew its umbrella and said, "Chu Xing, when you go back to the pavilion and tell us that we''re all scared to death, since our master isn''t here, I can only look for Hou ¡­ Young Master Gongsun is here. "


    Song Yao patted her forehead: What''s there to be afraid of, just look at his scholar body, it can even float when the wind blows, what can she do to me, seriously.


    Gongsun Xiao coughed and asked curiously: "Just now, what were you doing?"


    Song Yao said: "It''s nothing, a big bug just came out from the house, we caught it."


    "Oh oh oh" Gongsun Xiao acted as if he understood, "Do you still have bugs in the rain?"


    Song Yao pulled Jiang Feng up and said, "Of course, it''s not like your place. Leaning against a mountain and surrounded by trees, there''s naturally insects."


    Gongsun Xiao nodded. "Oh, oh, that''s reasonable. Right, have you guys finished? "


    Song Yao looked at Jiang Feng, and saw that he did not seem to want to continue speaking in front of so many people, he said: "It''s over, I''m about to leave, let''s go."


    Gongsun Xiao nodded and said, "Then let''s go."


    Song Yao then looked at Jiang Feng and said, "I will come again."


    Jiang Feng nodded.

 C154 snakehead

    "Are you saying that the author called Jiang Feng has admitted that he was wrongly accused?" Gongsun Xiao asked while standing at the door and watching the rain outside.


    "Yes." Song Yao replied, and then said, "Do you have any understanding towards the Seventh Prince?"


    Gongsun Xiao was stupefied: "No, just say if there''s anything I can help you with, I won''t tell you the specifics."


    Song Yao slapped her forehead.


    "Forget it, there''s no use talking so much now. Just tell me first, are you familiar with Seventh Prince?" What kind of person is he? "


    Gongsun Xiao leaned against the door with his arms crossed against his chest and looked at Song Yao, and asked: "Do you mean that you''re asking for my help?"


    Song Yao squinted at him: "Hurry up, what are you holding back now, waiting for Rong Chu to come back and beat your butt to bloom?"


    "Screech ~ Screech ~" Gongsun Xiao cried out strangely: "Where did your confidence come from that Rong Chu would beat me up because of you?"


    That''s right, why would she say such a thing?


    Raising his head to look at Gongsun Xiao''s pleased eyes, he raised his neck and caressed his chin, acting as though he would not speak unless he begged for it, making Song Yao very angry.


    Brightmoon opened her mouth at the right moment and said, "Master Hou''s words aren''t quite right. Originally, His Highness entrusted the girl to you, and her matters are also your matters. If you don''t help her, then you wouldn''t take His Highness'' words to heart. "I advise you to cooperate well with this lady so that she won''t bear a grudge and you will be the one to suffer in the future."


    Gongsun Xiao looked at Mingyue, and the hand caressing his chin stopped. Only after quite a while did he say: "You truly are worthy of being used to serve Song Yao. Your eloquence is truly out of the blue."


    Song Yao said while beaming: "You flatter me too much."


    Gongsun Xiao rolled his eyes at her. As he walked over, he said: "Seventh Prince, as a person, is not strange to me, but definitely not very familiar. You know that your Highness''s identity is special, and that the few princes all respect him when they see him, and only a few princes care a little more when they see him.


    He stopped and then turned to Song Yao and said: "Forget it, I think what I want to say has nothing to do with you asking. In short, this person does not seem to be a dangerous person, and while she is wearing only clothes, it is rare to see him in the palace.


    Song Yao looked at Gongsun Xiao who was motionless, to the point that Gongsun Xiao was a little scared. She then shifted her gaze away, "Do you think so too?"


    Gongsun Xiao stared blankly for a moment, then suddenly leaned in close to her and asked: "You''ve seen him before?"


    Song Yao raised her head and looked at him, and then nodded.


    Gongsun Xiao''s face changed, and said angrily: You want to see him, why don''t you discuss it with me? Do you know how dangerous he is? "Do you know if ¡­"


    "What?" Song Yao was frightened by his stern attitude. She stood up and said, "Don''t scare me, what''s wrong with him? Didn''t you say that he is a rare and innocent person in the palace? "


    Gongsun Xiao said hatefully, "Do you know who his mother is?"


    Song Yao paused for a moment, then shook her head.


    "Currently, the most blessed people are the Imperial Consort Mu and the Jin Concubine. His mother is the Jin Concubine, and her grandfather holds the military power of Jiangnan. Her uncle is now an official in the imperial court, from the Crown Prince to the Grand Preceptor."


    "Crown Prince Grand Preceptor?" Song Yao asked doubtfully, "Isn''t that Rong Chu''s teacher?"


    "Song Yao! How many times have I said it!? " Gongsun Xiao reminded her in an unfriendly tone.


    Song Yao hurriedly nodded: "I understand, I understand. It''s Your Highness, Your Highness, that means Seventh Prince''s uncle is Rong ¡­ "Pei, the Crown Prince''s teacher, that ¡­"


    She suddenly turned to Gongsun Xiao and said, "So, Rong ¡­ Let''s discuss, can I call him by his name when it''s just our own people? "


    "No way!" Being mercilessly rejected by Gongsun Xiao, Song Yao had a belly full of Aci. She took a deep breath: "Since his uncle is His Highness'' teacher, then His Highness going to Jiangnan this time should be a good thing. It''s to avoid being stuck in a dilemma."


    Hearing her words, Gongsun Xiao gave her a deep look, and then said: "Hmm, reasonable, seems like the Emperor''s predicament has helped Your Highness a lot."


    Gongsun Xiao replied, "The Grand Preceptor has his eyes on him, and his right hand is still aiming at him. The Emperor is still testing him, who says he isn''t?"


    Song Yao slumped onto the chair, "I feel that all sorts of fields, plucking the grass, digging the herbs, and doing farm work are really good."


    Gongsun Xiao was amused by her words, and quickly became serious again. "Don''t provoke the Seventh Prince anymore, you have already been targeted by some people, and if you were to be discovered by the Jin Concubine, she wouldn''t be like her son, who climbs the palace from the back of the palace step by step. She''s not someone you can handle, not to mention her family''s current status is high, even His Majesty has to give her some face, so don''t take yourself into account."


    Song Yao howled towards the sky: "I regret asking you. If I didn''t ask you, I wouldn''t have known this much. Just do it quietly, even losing my life is something unexpected. "Now that I hear you say it, I have to keep my head in my arms all the time."


    Gongsun Xiao asked: What do you mean by that?


    Song Yao sat up straight and said: "There''s no meaning, since I promised Jiang Feng, I will handle this matter properly for him. If I were to get involved and walk this far, if I were to let go of this matter, what difference would there be between me killing people? But don''t worry, I will absolutely not implicate you and His Highness. After all, I am myself, and I have never represented the position of others, and it has nothing to do with others. However, seeing that we have the friendship from the revolution, and Rong Chu as well ¡­ Rub... With your Highness''s reminder, I sincerely hope that you can lend someone to me. Especially those with good martial arts, those who can freely enter and leave the palace are the best. "


    "I refuse." Gongsun Xiao rejected without hesitation.


    "Since Your Highness wants me to guarantee your safety, I definitely won''t agree to this matter. Don''t provoke them easily, otherwise, the Great Firmament Deity won''t be able to save you."


    "What if I insist?" Song Yao asked tentatively.


    Gongsun Xiao was startled, and turned to look at her.


    Song Yao sighed, "I know you are worried about me. I am very grateful for your concern and concern for me ¡­"


    "I didn''t." Gongsun Xiao turned her head and retorted.


    Song Yao was amused by him, and said: "But you are my friend, so you should respect my decision right? Just like one day in the future, if you and I disagree, I will definitely not force you to agree with me. I will respect you, we are friends on the premise that we are separate individuals, and friends cannot always agree on everything in our lifetime. If you want us to have unwavering friendship, respecting each other is the best way. "


    She walked in front of Gongsun Xiao and said: "Moreover, I guarantee that I definitely won''t implicate you."


    Gongsun Xiao turned around and looked at her for a long time before asking, "What do you plan to do?"


    Song Yao squinted her eyes and laughed: "To lure the snake out of its hole, to force it out of its hole."

 C155 The calm before the storm

    "Unintentional? Is this a person''s name? " Gongsun Xiao was surprised.


    Song Yao said: "It''s just a pseudonym."


    "What are you going to do?" Gongsun Xiao immediately defended.


    Song Yao said: "Relax, I won''t dig your corner, and I won''t do anything dangerous either. I just want him to protect someone, so that we won''t have to worry about him."


    "Is that person in the palace?" Gongsun Xiao frowned.


    "Yes." Song Yao nodded.


    Gongsun Xiao sighed, and said hesitatingly: "It''s not that I am not willing to help you with this matter, the people by my side can''t be used, I need to keep one person by my side, the others are basically not by my side. Your Highness only took Fu Qing and Xie Yang away, you might be able to borrow other things. "


    Song Yao was startled upon hearing his words, seeing her in a daze, Gongsun Xiao said: "I guarantee by our friendship, I am definitely not afraid of getting into a relationship with you, it''s just that ¡­"


    "I know." Song Yao said: "I''m not an idiot, of course I understand what you mean, it''s just that for a moment, I can''t think of anyone else at your side."


    Up till now, Ol ''Three had not appeared, and there was only Ol'' Two left. However, she didn''t even know where Li Chang was.


    Gongsun Xiao said: "According to what I know, Li Chang should still be in Jingli. He is often guarding inside the tower, and the other two girls do not know where he is."


    "That''s right!" Song Yao smashed her fist on her palm. "How could I forget about those two? I''ll go ask right away. If you have something to say, you can go and busy yourself. Don''t come often these days."


    "Why?" Gongsun Xiao frowned as he looked at her.


    Song Yao said: "Of course to avoid suspicion."


    Gongsun Xiao said: "That''s true, if there is a connection between the top and bottom, send someone to send me a letter, I will definitely help you."


    "Yes." Song Yao nodded, then said: "Let''s go."


    Outside, the rain gradually stopped, and Gongsun Xiao laughed: "The heavens have blessed me."


    Song Yao rolled her eyes and did not reply.


    Looking for Li Chang was not a problem at all, Chu Xing lit a cigarette, and before long, Li Chang came. Song Yao called him into the house, and after conversing with him for a long while, she finally let him go.


    Chu Xing and Chu Tao, the two girls, stood at the door and eavesdropped for a while, but they could not understand what was going on.


    Song Yao pushed open the door, looked at the two girls, and asked: "What do you two want to know? Serve me well, I''ll tell you. "


    Chu Xing anxiously replied: "Nothing, I just want to hear if you have any orders."


    Song Yao looked at the two of them, and her expression changed: "Listen, both of you, I don''t like to use my identity to suppress people, I don''t have any identity either. If you guys were purely listening to me out of curiosity, I won''t blame you guys. However, if anyone has any ulterior motives, I hate betrayal. I don''t want to see you guys do such a thing one day. Do you understand? "


    Chu Tao and Chu Xing panicked at the same time, the two of them knelt down anxiously and Chu Xing said anxiously: "Miss has misunderstood, I have followed Your Highness for many years, how would I do something that goes outside of my heart, it''s just that ¡­ "But ¡­"


    "What?" Seeing them blushing and then hesitating to speak, Song Yao felt it was a little strange. She thought for a bit and said: "Tell me, I won''t blame the two of you."


    "This ¡­" Chu Xing seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma as she tugged at her sleeve. Chu Tao could only bite the bullet and said, "When Guard Fu left that day, he told us to pay attention to Miss''s actions. Don''t get too close to a man... "No matter what man it is."


    After Song Yao was stunned for a few seconds, she suddenly shouted, "Ha? What did you say? "


    Chu Tao and Chu Xing immediately lowered their heads, they did not dare say a word.


    "What is Fu Qing doing?" Song Yao couldn''t understand no matter how she thought about it. How did she manage to keep in touch with someone? With a man?


    Forget it, I''m not thinking about this anymore.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I won''t say much. Next time, if you have something to ask me, ask me openly and don''t hide in the shadows to eavesdrop. It will easily spoil your good impression, do you understand?"


    Chu Tao and Chu Xing said, "I understand, I understand."


    Song Yao said: "Get up, don''t kneel to me in the future. I''m not your parents, so I don''t have the money to support you. "In this way, you two will atone for your sins and help me with something."


    After placing the tea on the table, Mingyue asked, "Is Lady''s mood really that good?" But what good thing has happened? "


    Song Yao laughed: "Soon, there will be a good show, we can just stand by the side and watch."


    Mingyue said: "Since that''s the case, do you want Chu Tao and Chu Xing to go out and do something, so that their identities won''t be revealed?"


    Song Yao shook his head: "The two of them shouldn''t be that stupid right?"


    Mingyue said, "You really trust them?"


    "There''s no doubt about it." Song Yao said. She looked at the bright moon, thought for a moment, and said, "What do you want to say?"


    Mingyue shook her head. "No, I just feel that you''re very powerful. I''ve always felt that men should be the ones to do things like this. You always let me see something different."


    Song Yao sat up, looked at Mingyue and asked: "What do you think is what a woman should do?"


    Mingyue hesitated for a moment before shaking her head, "I don''t know. I thought girls would be happy when they marry and serve their husbands and parents-in-law at an age when they have the time to be female workers and waste their time."


    Song Yao said: "It is pretty good, normal and indifferent is also a blessing."


    Mingyue glanced at her and said, "But after meeting you, I don''t think so. Women can also be like you, doing these ordinary things other than living at home and having more room for growth."


    Song Yao thought for a while before saying: "Actually, there is no mistake with any of these ways of life, there is no absolutely correct way of life. Some people like to be dull, and are willing to stay at home and live small lives. However, due to the gap between us, men and women, some things may be easier for certain groups, so many people feel that this is not possible for the difficult side. "


    She paused. "Can you understand?"


    Mingyue nodded, and Song Yao continued, "The definition of success in a person''s life is completely different. There is no unique standard, and if you must make a standard, then it''s probably a good life that will make you happy. You don''t have to see how other people live. You just have to feel that you can live a happy life and live a happy life like that. "You should put it a bit too far. Right now, you are all alone without any ties, and even more so, you should find your own happiness and happiness. You don''t need to look at the lives of others, perhaps the things that you admire are not suitable for you."


    Mingyue looked at Song Yao, not saying anything for a long time.


    Song Yao laughed: "If you think it''s good to be alive and become someone like me, then you should try to become someone like me. However, I must tell you in advance that my life is tiring. "


    Brightmoon smiled and said, "I''ve learnt my lesson."


    Song Yao also laughed, she looked out the window and said: "Look, the rain stopped, and there''s wind again."

 C156 synchrony of wind and rain

    Chu Tao was still reading the books and had not rested yet. When she opened the door, she saw that the two of them had a red nose due to the cold autumn night.


    "Why are you back so late?"


    When he woke up in the morning, the dark clouds outside had dissipated and the sun was shining again. Song Yao pushed the door open, feeling a little cold. She made a plan in her heart, it was time to buy some carbon, if not, the more expensive it would become, and her family would not be short either.


    As she was thinking, Brightmoon brought her food over. Seeing her standing at the door, she asked, "My lady must be in a good mood?"


    Song Yao looked at her hesitantly, then picked up a bun to eat.


    "The news has spread outside." Mingyue put down the tray and poured her a cup of tea. "Now, that author called ''unintentional sending'' must have been as anxious as a hot ant, feeling somewhat at a loss."


    Song Yao was startled for a moment. "So fast?"


    Mingyue laughed: "Who are Chu Xing and Chu Tao? They have been living on this street for so many years, can''t they find someone to work for them?"


    Song Yao asked doubtfully: "But printing shop isn''t that fast when it''s imprinted, right? If we find someone to send it to, how can we finish it in one night? "


    With that, Chu Tao and Chu Xing came in with fruits and pastries, "Miss has always been intelligent, why can''t I understand what''s going on here? Why are there so many seals? Only a few dozen pages were printed, and then pasted it on the doors of those teahouses and alleys, and crowded taverns, afraid that no one would be able to see it? "


    Song Yao: "... I must be angry because of Fu Qing, I must have lost my ability to think, I never would have thought it would be so simple. "


    Chu Xing covered her mouth and laughed: "Next up, we''ll wait for him to come knocking on our door.


    Song Yao nodded her head: "Okay, you two have worked hard this time. When Rong Chu comes back, I will definitely let him reward you two."


    Chu Tao said: "What is so difficult, it is something that we should do anyway. You told His Highness, I''m afraid that His Highness might say that we are here to take credit for it."


    Song Yao laughed and said: "Of course not, he''s not an unreasonable person, don''t worry, I''ll definitely speak up for you guys."


    Chu Xing said: "Since young lady is so generous, the two of us can only accept it." After which, they laughed together.


    Song Yao shook her head: "There are too few people who know that Seventh Prince has good intentions. As long as the news from our building has not spread, Rong Chu and the rest have basically all left the capital, no one will know. "I''m sure that Rong Shen''s side does not dare to act rashly. Otherwise, wouldn''t they just admit defeat?"


    Mingyue sighed, looked at Song Yao and said: "Miss Song, can we win something like this? "We''re just commoners, nothing more. How could the people in the palace take such a thing to heart?"


    Chu Xing also added: "The Jin Concubine Empress is favored by the palace, and our family in the imperial court is more so. Actually, I feel that if we were to face them head on, we would only be striking a stone with our eggs. I knew your personality when the duke advised you yesterday, but I''m afraid I''d be able to make it in time if I stopped today. "


    Song Yao pursed her lips, contemplated for a while, and said: "Since I didn''t choose to listen to the Marquis yesterday, I won''t listen today either. Rest assured, if it''s someone that we really cannot offend, then I will definitely take responsibility for the rest of the matters. Since Rong Chu did not say anything about this matter, it means that he will help out as well.


    After Chu Tao heard what she said, she pouted and said unhappily, "Does Miss look down on us?"


    After Song Yao heard these words, her eyes suddenly grew hot for some unknown reason. She quickly raised her head, and then quickly said to the girls: "Aren''t you all being too pessimistic? "We haven''t even fought yet, how do we know we''re going to lose?"


    Brightmoon sighed. "Looks like we ladies have to wade in this muddy waters. Forget it, my life was originally picked up as well. I might as well sacrifice my life to accompany you."


    Chu Tao said: "Aiyaya, you speak like Ming''er wants to die, Miss, Chu Tao''s mouth is stupid, I do not know how to speak beautiful words, but if there is anything that you need, feel free to tell me."


    Chu Xing also said: "The first person I served in the tower is a lady. As the saying goes, only slaves can recognize a master.


    The bun in Song Yao''s hand had been pinched so hard by her that it became deformed. After a long while, she finally said: "Don''t worry, for you guys, this time, I will definitely not lose."


    She turned around and sat by the table, quickly finishing her breakfast, then said to the three of them, "I want to go to a place, this place is very dangerous, if you want to go, I won''t stop you, if you don''t want to go, I won''t force you."


    Chu Xing said: "We had already discussed this earlier, Sister Mingyue is smart enough to stay here, to prevent any mistakes in our world. If no one comes to deal with us, Chu Tao is very familiar with this place, and we often interact with the people on the streets, if anything happens to us, she can go get reinforcements."


    "I''m following you. It''s just that the lady doesn''t mind that I''m stupid."


    Song Yao laughed: "How are you stupid? Weren''t you just laughing at me just now?"


    Chu Tao also laughed while covering her mouth: "You guys go this time, and be extremely careful. If there''s any problem, the fireworks will be a message, do you remember?"


    Chu Xing nodded: "I know."


    Song Yao wiped her mouth, bent down, and said: "I''ll be counting on you guys."


    Brightmoon and Chu Tao nodded.


    Chu Xing and Song Yao sat at a stone table in the courtyard. Chu Xing said: "Look, after the season, the flowers in the courtyard have changed from other varieties to chrysanthemum, and their appearances are still different."


    Song Yao looked at the flower beds and saw that they were filled with yellow flowers. At this time, most of them were daisies, and Jiang Feng was truly amazing. In the blink of an eye, the flowers in the yard had changed.


    "Miss, tell me, when will they be coming?" Chu Xing asked impatiently.


    Song Yao said: "I think I will need some time to find a place, it should be soon."


    She drank some tea, then asked Chu Xing, "Do you think the Seventh Prince will come personally?"


    Chu Xing said: "Probably not, I think he is a butler by his side?"


    Song Yao said: "If he came here himself, I might still be able to compromise on this matter. If he is the butler, then I must investigate this matter to the end."


    Chu Xing did not understand.


    Song Yao said: "I don''t dare admit to my mistakes, and find someone else to settle it for me. I''m weak, but not good."


    Chu Xing said: "If that''s the case, then I''m afraid that the butler will be more difficult to deal with than the Seventh Prince."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of footsteps came from outside the courtyard.

 C157 Right Premier, Ism sorry

    Song Yao had her back to the door and stood by her side, her back to the entrance of the courtyard.


    The footsteps behind him were getting closer and closer. They were moving very fast and there was a lot of movement. It was obvious that they were angry.


    Liu Fu was startled, he looked at the woman in front of him and swallowed his saliva, then grabbed the person behind him and muttered: "Aren''t we supposed to find a place to stay for Shen Hanshan? How did you find this place? Why is she here? "


    "Forgive me, but the place we found was indeed here."


    "Then why is she here!" Liu Fu asked fiercely. It was just that because of his voice, even though he appeared to be fierce, the sound he made was not that loud. It was even somewhat broken.


    "What is it?" Song Yao asked.


    When Liu Fu saw that Song Yao had asked him, he pushed the person beside him back. He straightened his clothes and comforted him: "I was wondering who it was, it turns out to be Miss Song."


    Song Yao laughed: "What a coincidence, I did not expect to see you here."


    She slightly bowed, and Liu Fu saw that she did not dare be rash, he raised his finger and asked: "Don''t talk nonsense, let me ask you, does Shen Hanshan live here?"


    Song Yao shook her head: "No, I don''t know any Shen Hanshan, I''m afraid you have found the wrong place."


    Liu Fu glanced at the person behind him. The person behind him immediately bowed and walked up to him, "Sir, I just asked, it was indeed here."


    Liu Fu snorted coldly: "Miss Song, I''m not as easy to talk to as our master. It''s best if you don''t lie to me. "Someone, come ¡­" He waved his hand and said, "Search!"


    Song Yao looked at the people around him, she then continued to sit and drink her tea without any expression on her face, as she asked: "Would you like to drink some tea?"


    Just as he finished speaking, someone rushed out of the room with a few books in hand. "Sir, we''ve found this."


    Liu Fu took the book, and Song Yao joked: "Housekeeper Liu, what''s the matter? Are you still an official? Why does everyone call you my lord? "


    Liu Fu lowered his head and looked at the book, then threw it behind him. He took two steps forward to Song Yao and said: "I am in charge of matters of all sizes in the manor.


    Song Yao raised his head and looked at him. Their gazes met, and they were very close together. His vicious gaze coupled with her sinister face made Song Yao feel a moment of shock.


    In the previous world, she had only felt disgust and malice. After coming here, although the people she met weren''t all good people, this was the first time she saw evil radiating from her bones.


    Song Yao laughed: "As long as you are happy, then what about it, did you find anything?"


    "Where is he?" Liu Fu asked.


    Song Yao pretended to be unaware: "Who are you talking about? The Shen Hanshan you were looking for? "I don''t know him!"


    His collar was suddenly grabbed, "Stop pretending! "Now tell me, I can let you go, but if you keep delaying me like this, I''ll let you die with him."


    Song Yao looked at him, and said without moving: "You saying it like that, I can''t help it, I really don''t know Shen Hanshan."


    Liu Fu suddenly stretched out his hand, and the person behind him immediately handed over the books. Liu Fu threw the books onto the table and said, "The books he wrote are all here, so you''re telling me that you don''t recognize them?"


    Song Yao looked at the book on the table and heaved a sigh of relief: "Hey, you''re just looking for Jiang Feng, what about Shen Hanshan? I''m just his reader, but I don''t know his real name."


    She paused before continuing, "Why are you looking for him? By the way, do you know anything about the plagiarism he did? "I heard that ¡­"


    "Enough, where is he?" Liu Fu asked.


    Song Yao shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "I''ll ask again, where is he?" Liu Fu said angrily.


    Liu Fu released her and just as he was about to get up, Song Yao said softly: "However, I know who Thoughtless is and I also know where he lives."


    Liu Fu stopped in his tracks, glanced sideways at her, and then said: "Did he tell you?"


    Song Yao shook her head, "I found it out myself."


    Liu Fu stared at her. "If you stop now, I can spare your life."


    Song Yao clasped her hands behind her back and clicked her tongue. "What if I don''t?"


    Liu Fu said, "Don''t refuse a toast only to be punished. This is a deserted courtyard. No one would know if I killed you and buried you here."


    Song Yao nodded her head, "Yes, with so many of you, we can only fight two battles. But do you know who I am? "


    Liu Fu burst out laughing, his face was smeared with powder, and the smile had disappeared. He laughed long enough and said, "Hey, what do you want to say? Who are you? Who do you think I am? "


    "Ning Qing Hall''s Head Manager, Liu Fu, your master is the Seventh Prince, and his mother is a favored Jin Concubine, right? His uncle is the current Grand Preceptor of the crown prince, and his grandfather is in charge of the army and horses in Jiangnan.


    Song Yao said: "For this matter, ask the Seventh Prince to personally find me for a discussion. Otherwise, if we accidentally step foot in front of the Emperor, the Liu family would already be feared by the Emperor, who do you think will win."


    Liu Fu sneered. "Do you think the emperor would pay attention to such things?" "You''re still too young."


    Song Yao continued, "What Your Majesty cares about is not important. What is important is what goal you must achieve. Oh, by the way, do you know that the nephew of the Right Premier was killed some time ago? The Right Prime Minister owes me a favor because of me in solving that case. So, to be safe, as long as I do not see the Right Prime Minister in front of all the officials today, the evidence that you guys and the Printing House Owner stole from the Printing House Owner and forced them to destroy your families will be reported to the Emperor. At that time, the Emperor will have an idea and the death of the Printing House Owner will be implicated in the investigation.


    "You!" Liu Fu''s eyes were wide open as he stared at her for a long time. Suddenly, he asked, "Are you the crown prince''s man?"


    Song Yao immediately retreated, "No no no, don''t speak nonsense. I have nothing to do with His Highness the crown prince, if not why would I seek his help when the Right Prime Minister and the crown prince have a conflict for so long?"


    Liu Fu asked again, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    Liu Fu slammed the table and asked, "What do you want?"


    Song Yao said: "Have the Seventh Prince come find me, I will discuss this matter properly with him."


    Liu Fu clenched his teeth and crowned, only after a long time did he say: "When?"


    Song Yao said: "Anytime is fine, and even Seventh Prince should bring Xiao Ci along when he comes here. If anything happens to Xiao Ci, I will also get the Right Minister to help me out."


    Liu Fu stared at her for a long time before turning around and waving his sleeve. "Let''s go."


    Seeing them walk out of the courtyard, Song Yao''s legs softened and she sat on the stone chair. She muttered: "Right Premier, I''m sorry."

 C158 Song Yaos Calculation

    When Song Yao and Chu Xing returned to Mingyue Gelou, Chu Tao and Mingyue were anxiously waiting at the door.


    Seeing that the two of them were relieved, Song Yao then asked: "Is there any news from Li Chang?"


    She wanted to take a hot bath, so Chu Xing followed her towards the hot spring at the back.


    Chu Xing asked as she walked: "Miss, what is the evidence you told Liu Fu about?"


    Song Yao paused, then continued: "I''m just asking, because I really can''t figure out where there''s evidence, and you and the Right Minister ¡­"


    Song Yao waved her hand and said: "You actually believe such lies?"


    Chu Xing finally said after a long while, "Ah?"


    Song Yao stretched her body and entered the hot spring house. Chu Xing followed him in and asked worriedly: Are you not afraid of them finding out?


    Song Yao said: "What did you discover? Did you discover that what I said was false? "


    Chu Xing nodded, thought for a while and said: "Liu Fu is someone who cares about the Jin Concubine, who knows if the Seventh Prince would even know about it. Jin Concubine''s methods are not simple, I am afraid ¡­ "


    Song Yao took off her clothes and stepped into the hot spring. Right now, this matter was related to her entire family. She would rather be cautious than make any mistakes, wouldn''t she? It''s impossible for her not to know why the emperor doted on her, and to understand how fearful the emperor''s opponents were of the people with military power. She used to be a pampered and proud person, but now she''s already afraid of being misled. After all, the palace''s current situation isn''t as chaotic as the small skirmishes in the outside world.


    Chu Xing walked over to wipe her back, and said while she did so: "Although lady''s words are reasonable, I have a feeling that you are gambling."


    "In life, choice is gambling. How can there not be risks and obstacles? This is normal." Song Yao tilted her head and looked at her, "Don''t worry ¡­"


    Chu Xing hesitated for a moment, then said: "I''m afraid you have offended the Right Premier again, I''m afraid..."


    "Relax, Jin Concubine does not need to find trouble with the Right Prime Minister, if we do not say it, how would the Right Prime Minister know about it? At most, the Grand Preceptor will target the Right Premier, but as far as I know, the Right Premier has always been taking revenge on the court.


    Chu Xing nodded, and said hesitantly: "That''s true, but, do you think the Seventh Prince will make the appointment?"


    Song Yao replied: "Of course."


    "Are you that sure?" she asked.


    Song Yao said: "If I''m not wrong, and if news can reach him, I think he will come."


    Chu Xing nodded and sighed.


    Song Yao turned her head and looked at her, "Don''t worry, rest well. There will be a conclusion to this matter very soon."


    "Yes." Chu Xing answered, she seemed to have thought of something and asked: "Is there any news from Jiang Feng?"


    Chu Xing shook her head and said, "There''s no one here today from the marquis'' residence.


    Song Yao leaned on the side of the pool and sighed in relief, "Looks like the Hou Mansion is letting him live quite comfortably."


    Chu Xing covered her mouth and laughed: "I think Master Hou is going to be angry."


    Song Yao said: "It can''t be, there are so many empty houses in his residence."


    Chu Xing replied: "I was just joking, but I don''t think the people from the Seventh Prince''s residence would''ve thought that Jiang Feng was in the manor right now?"


    Song Yao said: "That is not necessarily true, my identity is exposed, they could easily figure out the relationship between me and the Hou Mansion with a little investigation, but I am afraid they do not have the mood to investigate where Jiang Feng is hiding, after all, the evidence I am giving them, is with the Right Premier."


    "Then miss, do you think the Jin Concubine will send someone to negotiate with the Right Premier?"


    Song Yao said: "Unless she is stupid, and is fine. If she went to look for the Right Minister, wouldn''t there be no money left in this place? Is she that stupid? "


    Chu Xing nodded, "That''s true."


    Song Yao said: "Alright, today you are tired, shocked and frightened. Quickly go and rest, don''t worry."


    Chu Xing acknowledged her presence and retreated.


    The more half-truths, the better, she thought as she soaked in the hot spring. She wasn''t sure if they would dare to act rashly, even though it seemed to them like a small matter, a family, a human life.


    However, if this matter were to reach the Right Premier, even if it were a small matter, the Emperor would most likely make a big fuss and give the most serious punishment.


    If Jin Concubine was smart, she should know that it was best for things to not get out of hand. The Right Premier had always been smart, so she definitely would not cause trouble herself.


    Like this, even if this matter could be resolved peacefully, the Right Premier wouldn''t let them off the hook that easily. It would be better to shut them up and let the matter rest.


    Taking a step back, even if Jin Concubine went to look for the Right Premier, she would still not know anything about it. Once they opened their mouths, this matter would become a matter of the court, where the Right Prime Minister would only acknowledge logic and only talk about the overall situation.


    The sandpiper clams competed, and the fisherman benefited from it.


    Song Yao laid at the side of the pond, if she were to come to her right side to reason with her, there would be someone else anyways. If he was not unreasonable, there would be room for discussion.


    Thinking to this point, Song Yao let out a long breath, and slowly relaxed.


    The next day, Song Yao arrived at breakfast time. There was another person following behind him, and he was dressed like a servant, but it was Jiang Feng.


    No, he should be called Shen Hanshan.


    As soon as he entered the room, he asked nervously, "How is it, is there any news of your daughter?"


    Song Yao said: "There''s no news from Li Chang, so he should be fine."


    Shen Hanshan heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at her: "How are you guys? Is there anything wrong? "


    Song Yao said: "Don''t worry, it''s fine. "It''s almost done now, it''ll be up to the Seventh Prince to decide."


    Shen Hanshan was a little flustered, he sat there shaking non-stop, and only after a while did he say: "I actually don''t have any thoughts, and have never thought of asking for justice, or asking for an explanation. I''m even afraid of going against them."


    Song Yao pursed her lips and looked at him. From his actions, she could completely see the heavy helplessness and fear she had.


    Thinking about it, his parents had died a horrible death in front of him, and his sister''s whereabouts were unknown.


    "I just ¡­" He hesitated before saying, "I just want to go back to my sister. I have only one relative left. I can''t let her ¡­"


    Song Yao patted his shoulder and said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you get your sister back."

 C159 Adieu

    As expected, Rong Shen came, three days later.


    The letter he gave her said that he would see her in the afternoon at the "Blue Cloud Floating Light". When Song Yao took the letter, for some reason, his mood suddenly became complicated.


    Rong Chen pushed aside the curtain and entered, his expression unsightly. Xiao Ci was still in fear, as if he was afraid of everything.


    "We meet again." Song Yao said.


    The group looked at her but didn''t say anything. They just sat down.


    He said to Xiao Ci: "It''s still the same."


    Song Yao said: "I''ve already asked for it for you." She turned to look at Chu Xing, who nodded and opened the curtain to go out.


    Song Yao said to Xiao Ci. "You go with Chu Xing, I have a lot of orders, so that she won''t be able to finish them all."


    Xiao Ci looked at Rong Shen, but did not cause any movement. Song Yao said: "Seventh Prince, you''re really stingy. You''re not even willing to help me with such a favor?"


    "You lied to me before?"


    Song Yao asked: Where? I''m telling you, my name is Song Yao, right? "


    Everyone lowered their eyes. Song Yao said: "What? Do you think we''ll have any more listeners for what we''re about to say? "


    The group of people looked at her, then said to Xiao Ci: "Go."


    Xiao Ci turned and looked at Rong Shen once more before turning around and leaving.


    Outside, Chu Xing had finally arrived. She grabbed Xiao Ci''s hand and said: "There is someone in our house who wants to see you."


    Xiao Ci stopped for a moment, and said while trembling in fear: "I ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Chu Xing said: "This man, has the same surname as you."


    Xiao Ci was suddenly stunned and his body stopped trembling. She suddenly raised his head to look at Chu Xing and he sighed as he said, "You guys really look alike."


    "It''s big brother ¡­" "Big brother?" Xiao Ci''s eyes instantly turned red, and she grabbed onto Chu Xing''s clothes tightly.


    Chu Xing said: "You will know once we get there. Let''s go."


    pointed at one of the plates: "I don''t eat dishes that are too sweet, the plates are all yours."


    Rong Shen did not move. He only looked at her and asked, "What do you want?"


    Song Yao''s hands paused, she put down the dessert that was about to be put into her mouth, and asked: "What do you plan to do?"


    "I will give him silver taels," said Rong. "I will let them eat and wear for the rest of their lives without worry."


    Song Yao asked: Is there anything else?


    Everyone was stunned, "Is there anything else? Why wouldn''t they do the same if they had the silver? He can still move on to other places and no one will know about what happened here. All he needs to do is change his name. "


    Rong Shen suddenly looked up at her. "What? Can''t I make my own decisions? Isn''t that my business? "


    Song Yao put down her hand, and poured him a cup of tea: "And if I don''t agree?"


    Rong Shen immediately asked, "Why?"


    Song Yao said: "Shen Hanshan''s parents died in sickness because of your constant troubles and rumors. Shen Hanshan and Aunt Shen and Su had been separated for a long time because of this matter, and they lived in fear of each other. And the Printing House Owner that was killed by you, do you intend to repay all these lives with silver taels? "


    Rong Shen looked at Song Yao in a daze, and only after a while did he knit his brows, his face filled with bafflement: "What are you saying? "I just bought a book from him. What trouble? What murder? What are you talking about?"


    Song Yao said: "It''s no use pretending to be crazy now, don''t you already know that?"


    Rong Shen looked at her with the same expression as before, and the two of them looked at each other for a good while before Song Yao slowly retracted his expression and asked: "You really don''t know about this?"


    Rong Shen impatiently said, "I once admired Jiang Feng quite a bit, but ¡­"


    He paused, then suddenly fell silent.


    Song Yao''s mind was in a mess, she could not react in time.


    After a short silence, she said, "Like you, I was a fan of his a long time ago, and a very obsessed one at that. I kept flipping through his first few books and still didn''t want to let go even after seeing his enchantment. "


    "Everyone who reads a story has a dream to write a story. In other words, a dream to create the world in their hearts. "It''s the same for me, so I hope to take him as my master. If I don''t become his friend, it would be good."


    "But I asked him again and again, and he refused. He has always been a person who doesn''t reject others, but I don''t know why, but he refused to do so here. "


    "I even used my identity to intimidate him, but he refused."


    Song Yao was completely confused. What the f * * k was the development of the story?


    "So ¡­" "You ¡­" she asked tentatively.


    Rong Xin said: "I was just angered and told Liu Fu, Liu Fu said that he had a way to make Shen Hanshan regret it. In the end, I didn''t have to write the same good stuff as him anymore, but Liu Fu refused to see me shut up and said he could fix it. "


    "Later on, he brought over Jiang Feng''s book and said that Jiang Feng wrote it for me, asking me to use this book to make myself famous first before writing anything else. I didn''t believe he was that kind of person, so I went to find him out of anger. Who knew that he had a lot of silver on his table, and told me that it was Liu Fu who bought it. "


    Song Yao: "..."


    Rong Shen continued, "From that time on, I stopped liking to read what he wrote. Liu Fu changed the book in my name, saying that silver should not be spent in vain, and I did like the book. I thought that if it fell into my hands, it would be buried, so I agreed."


    "But who knows ¡­ Who knew that his copy would also be published later. That''s when Liu Fu told me that he wanted to keep his memory shut, and not be so hasty and greedy. "


    "After that, I never saw him again. However, since you said that I copied his book, I can only accept it. "


    Song Yao: "..."


    For some reason, she suddenly felt as if a fist had landed on cotton.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask him. Why would I lie here?"


    Song Yao said: "Then you don''t know about Xiao Ci being Shen Hanshan''s little sister either?"


    He rubbed his hair and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? "How could she ¡­"


    "She is." Song Yao said, "If what you said is all true, then it means that Liu Fu is not hiding anything from you. It is very possible that he was the one who controlled everything, and we were all kept in the dark by him."


    Rong Shen sighed heavily. Only after a long time did he say, "Why is he so bold?"